> Terraria: Hardmode
>  by Pomp-Neigh
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Chapter 1 - Foreboding.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, ???-

A scroll suddenly conjures itself into being as the form of Tzana follows soon after. The mare was currently positioned within a dark room, but of an unknown location. What was most prevalent was the lonely table that was accompanied by two chairs on either side; with a single light source in the form of an alighted candlestick.

Tzana takes a few steps forward before a very familiar voice calls out from the shadows:

“We art pleased to see thou again, Journey Joy.”

“Same here, Princess. Just promise me that I won’t have to respond in old equestrian, alright?” Tzana chuckles, and takes a seat on one side of the table; as Luna takes hers on the adjacent side.

“We trust thou hath more to report?” Luna inquires.

“Yes, Princess, and to give it to you bluntly: Equus is really in the shit now,” Tzana pulls out an alcoholic beverage from the bag that was strapped onto her side, and setting it onto the table before asking: “You thirsty?”

“We art fine, thank thee. We hath a preference for wine, but to each thy own.”

“Suit yourself,” Tzana responds as she pops off the lid of the beverage and takes a sip before putting it down onto the table, “I’ll keep this brief: Ocram has a new base of operations but he didn’t specify where it was. In addition, he’s working for something else entirely, no, someone else.”

This naturally causes the dark alicorn’s eyes to widen in momentary shock as Luna comments:

“Tis discomforting to know that thy fiend is in service to another power. As if our troubles weren’t already bad enough…”

“There’s something else, Princess… it’s what he told me not too long ago that’s got me a bit on edge,” Tzana takes another gulp of her beverage.

“Doth it pertain to Ocram’s master?”

“Yes. Apparently, Ocram’s setting everything up for someone called: Nyarlathotep,” Tzana pauses, hoping to see any reaction from the dark alicorn, “Judging by the silence, I take it you’re unfamiliar with that name?”

Luna nods, but gestures for Tzana to continue as she responds:

“We art not familiar, but please continue without any delay.” Tzana clears her throat, and says:

“Ocram only said that a big change was coming to this world, or a new era. At first, I assumed that it was just him wanting to spread The Corruption worldwide. But now, I can’t shake this feeling that there’s a lot more going on here.”

Silence takes over as the two mares ponder on any and all possible outcomes. Then, Princess Luna comments:

“We hath no choice but to wander in the dark of thy creature’s words, and true intentions. However, we must inquire as to the identity of Ocram’s hidden ally.”

“Ah, I was just getting to that… and trust me, it’s pretty fucked up.”

Luna tilts her head sideways, and inquires:

“What doth thou mean?”

Tzana lifts her alcoholic beverage and slumps down all that remained within before tossing the empty bottle aside; letting loose a loud sound of shattering glass. She then turns her head side to side in absolute disbelief, and says:

“Ocram’s ally, It’s a fucking filly… Cozy Glow.”





-EQUUS, EVERFREE FOREST, THE TREE OF HARMONY-

Within the dark density of The Everfree Forest lies a cave that seemingly, and in terms of appearance, didn’t look like much. In fact, it’d be very easy to simply write it off as just your average cave entrance. However, little did anyone know, this ‘illusion’ was intended by a being who watched over a grand design.

Within the deepest depths of the cave lies a crystalline tree that gleams with a powerful light, which in turn holds a warm presence if one were to simply stand before it. Various symbols were etched onto its form as there was also a ‘humming’ sound that continuously emanates from the tree.



Incidentally, someone was currently standing before the tree. A beautiful pony mare in both shape and appearance, but also very different from any other. Even the appearance of an alicorn was rendered nearly obsolete in comparison to the yellow equine with fairy-like wings, which took on a multicolored coloration. In addition, a pink/purple aura always outlined this entity as her mane not only matched this aura, but also waved in a similar fashion to Princess Celestia, or Princess Luna.



This individual was no other than the mysterious and seemingly divine being known as: Harmony, The Empress Of Light.

The divine entity continues to gaze and admire the tree, her tree, as she comments:

“I can sense a grand change is coming to my beautiful creation. But most unsettling is the fact that even I don’t know if my children can stop this,” Harmony takes a few steps closer and places a forehoof onto the tree, “Ever since that day, when the Element Bearers were thrown into Terraria… my home… I felt a great disturbance.”

Harmony then flaps her wings and starts to hover in the air before vanishing in a beautiful multicolored beam of light.

……….

The rainbow-colored beam of light suddenly reappears as the form of Harmony follows soon after. She was now positioned within what seemed to be Equestria itself, a nearly perfect imitation of the once beautiful and rainbow-themed landscape. Minus a few well-known towns, cities, and the capital itself. Her hooves gently dug into light blue grass, but with some typical greenery mixed in. The trees were no different as they in turn were of multiple colorations. Some were blue, others were yellow, and of course, there was the typical green. However, there was one big difference: This ‘Equestria’ was underground. Much like the underground biomes of Terraria, this biome was also fashioned with a sort of artificial sun.

“I love being here… it’s truly the closest thing I have to back home.” She closes her eyes in peaceful bliss and takes in the underground landscape as she mutters the words:

“The Underground Hallow Biome.”









Harmony’s mane flutters about as she walks along a dirt road and makes her way towards a very particular destination. In the distance, a grand crystalline structure could be seen coming into view. Incidentally, there was also a small town slowly coming into view which seemed to be positioned in front of the crystalline beauty.

As Harmony drew near, a mysterious entity of light with a spherical shape seemed to have taken notice of The Empress, and began to fly swiftly towards her direction. The light of the being was pink in coloration and a pair of fairy wings protrude from the ball of light.



“Ooh, Empress Harmony! Welcome back!” The being of light exclaims in joy. Harmony giggles, before responding in a motherly tone:

“Hello there, Pinkstrix. I trust you and the other Fairies are ‘fairy-ing’ well?” Harmony questions with smirk.

The pink fairy giggles, before saying:

“That was a pretty awful pun, Empress.”

“Oh stop it you,” Harmony responds chucklingly, “Come, walk with me.”

“By your will!” Pinkstrix exclaims as she now accompanies Harmony, as the two began to enter the small town.

……….

All around Harmony, and within the small town, were many different colored fairies. In fact, it looked as if Harmony herself had broken apart a rainbow and gave each color its own sentience. In addition, there were also large equine entities who always kept a stoic expression but also gave Harmony her respects as they bowed before her. As she passes by, many of the fairies call out:

“Hello, Empress!”

“For the glory of Harmony!”

“Blessed be The Hallow Biome.”

“We’ve been keeping everything clean in your absence, Harmony.”

The Empress herself simply smiles lovingly and even waves a forehoof to each and every one of her beloved creations.

“We’re almost there, Empress.” Pinkstrix says joyfully as the duo were drawing near to a large castle made entirely of crystals.

The crystalline structure itself was so grand and large that it put not only Twilight’s castle to shame, but also The Crystal Empire. Guarding the entrance to this grand castle were two unicorns positioned on either side, a stallion and a mare. However, these entities were not only incredibly different from the average unicorn pony, but they also weren't ponies. In essence, they were slightly taller than an alicorn as the mare stood at eight feet tall while the stallion is nine feet tall. This in turn varied from each individual but the average height was seemingly eight feet tall. What was most peculiar about them was the fact that their Cutie Marks were exactly the same thing, and bore a resemblance to Harmony's crest that laid upon her head.



The mare utopian's body is white, as is the stallion's. However, the difference between the two is the color of their manes, tails, and even their horns. The mare utopian's tail and mane are pink while her horn took on a lavender coloration. The stallion utopian's mane and tail is dark blue while his horn took on a golden-yellow coloration. Both individuals are incredibly well built but in a way that was intimidating, and desirable.

The guards bow in unison as they see the approaching form of Harmony.

“Welcome back, Empress of Light.” The mare guard said.

“Hello, Utopians. I trust all is well?” Harmony questions.

“Nothing to report as of yet, Lady Harmony.” The stallion utopian responds.

“Your personal quarters have been kept in fine condition along with those of your daughters, my Empress.” The Utopian on the left comments.

Harmony nods contently and beams a bright smile before walking through the entrance and making her way towards her personal bedchambers. With Pinkstrix resting herself on Harmony’s left shoulder.





-EQUUS, ???-

A lavender colored portal suddenly materializes into being as both Ocram and Cozy Glow exit the anomaly; along with a large, floating, purple orb. Ocram simply remained expressionless, all while Cozy Glow took in their surroundings with a questioning expression.

"Golly, Mr Ocram, where exactly are we? This looks like a cave or something." Cozy Glow comments.

"This is the result of Blueblood's mission some time ago. Also, this is not just some cave... it's soo much more than that." Ocram responds.

"Oooooh, do you mean when he planted those Corrupt Seeds? I'm not gonna lie, I kind of forgotten all about that."

"Indeed. We had intended for many to remain ignorant of this biome's existence," The two continue to make their way through the underground caverns, "Consider yourself lucky, Cozy Glow, for you shall be the first among this world's denizens to bear witness to: The Underground Corruption Biome. Just beneath that wretched empire."
> Chapter 2 - A Broken Heart.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE UNDERGROUND HALLOW BIOME, HARMONY’S CASTLE-

As Harmony traverses through the halls of her home and the clopping of her steps echoes throughout the structure, along with the pink fairy: Pinkstrix, historical events could be seen etched onto every window they passed. Most notably was the fact that these images depicted events from Equus’s history, and Terraria’s. This fashion was very similar to the windows that depicted historical events in Canterlot Castle.

One image in particular causes her to pause momentarily as Harmony’s features become saddened. Pinkstrix takes notice of this and says:

“Empress… are you feeling ok? I know that this-”

“I’m fine, Pinkstrix. Just feeling a lot of regret right now… I was so stupid...” Harmony responds as she stares at the image and soaks in the events that were depicted:

The image on the window showed a large bipedal entity that seemed to resemble a fairy. However, what was most unsettling was the fact that the entity seemed to stare down upon smaller lifeforms with a condescending expression. Terrarians could be seen laying dead on the ground while others fled for their lives. In addition, various Utopians were either chasing down those who fled or finishing off those that barely held onto life. All of this chaos and bloodshed governed by the large entity who had a striking resemblance to Harmony herself. Fitting, considering it was her.



“To be truthful… I was hesitant to have this window constructed.” 

“But then, why build it?” Pinkstrix questions.

“To remind me to never repeat my own sins,” Harmony then forms a smile, “And to keep my promise to an old friend.” She takes a few steps forward and now gazed upon the mirror that was next on her ‘tour’.

This window depicted what seemed to be a dark-furred Utopian that was laid peacefully upon a bed of flowers and various funeral arrangements. In addition, she herself was now in her current pony form and overlooked the stallion with a saddened expression. However, she wasn’t alone as standing by her side was a pegasus mare pony and a small foal.

“Ooh! I remember this image. This is your friend’s death, isn’t it? And that’s his wife and foal!” Pinkstrix exclaims gleefully.

“It sure is,” Harmony responds with a bright smile, “My all time best friend and the one who truly made me see the error of my ways: Shadow Water, Shadow Thunder’s ancestor...” The Empress hesitates to go on any further.

“Empress… It’s not your fault for what happened a long time ago. Abaddon betrayed your trust and that’s what killed Shadow Water. Don’t blame yourself for that.”

Harmony lowers her head in response and says:

“But I did fail to protect him,” The Empress then sighs sadly and continues on as she passed by various other windows with even more historical events.

Suddenly, her cheeks reddened and she beams a vibrant smile upon seeing a very special window in particular as she drew ever closer.

“Ooh! There’s the former King Oblivion.” Pinkstrix comments.

“Oblivion… I remember when you and I first met, and when we fell in love,” After looking at the image for a moment, her blush seemed to vanish and her expression once again morphs into sadness, “Until you betrayed me for… Cosmos.” Suddenly, Harmony’s eyes widened and she gasps in shock as she momentarily thought to see movement in the image.

“Oblivion?!”  The Empress calls out.

“Ooh! The King is here?!” Pinkstrix inquires as the fairy starts to fly around and shout: “Your majesty! Where are you?!”

Harmony recovers from her momentary hallucination as tears began to form in her eyes. She falls onto her flank and begins to wail with sobs as she stutters:

“W-why? Why… why did you do that to me?! I loved you!”

……….

Suddenly, a multicolored portal manifests as a loud ‘WHOOOOOOAAAA!’ can be heard from it. Almost immediately afterward, a very particular demon eye shoots out, slamming into Pinkstrix, and falling to the ground. The fairy squeaks, flipping backward into a wall and bouncing off of it.

“I’m okay!” Says Derpy, waving an eyestalk from the impact crater.

“Derpy! It’s me, Pinkstrix!” The pink fairy shouts gleefully after recovering from the collision, all while the commotion catches Harmony’s attention.

“Oh, hi Pinkstrix! I hope I didn’t hurt you too badly.” The demon eye said.

“D-Derpy?” Harmony questions in disbelief, “How are you even here?”

“The one and only, Queen Harmony! Also wormhole portals. Lots of them.” The eye says, excavating herself from the crater and floating upwards.

“Of course, but why are you here?” Harmony inquires.

“Oh! Well, Lord Oblivion wanted me to deliver a message to you!”

“H-he has a message for… me?” The Empress questions in shock, but then looks away with a sad expression, “I... I don’t think I want to receive it…”

“Um… oh…” The eye looks saddened, floating towards the portal slowly, “I guess I’ll leave then…”

“Have pity for the adorable eye!” Pinkstrix exclaims as she flies forth and stops before Harmony’s face, “You’d better do it! Don’t you dare make Derpy sad! I love you, Empress, but this time I’m putting my… wings down?”

Harmony couldn’t resist the begging fairy as she chuckles in response, turns towards Derpy, and calls out:

“Derpy! Wait.”

“Huh?” The demon eye says, stalks waving in confusion as she turns around.

“I’ll take your message, sweetie. I’m so sorry for saying that. Despite everything that’s happened between Oblivion and I… I still care a lot about him.”

The eye seems to brighten up as if smiling, as she swirls in a spiral.

“Okay! Just sign here, please!” She says, extending a miniature clipboard with another stalk.

Harmony fires up her horn as a golden aura covers the clipboard and floats it towards her while asking:

“Would you happen to have a pen, sweetie?”

“Riiiiiight here!” She says, holding out a pen in the same stalk that held the clipboard.

“Thank you, sweetie,” Harmony signs the appropriate paperwork before she then conjures forth a generous mound of rocks, “If I recall, sweetie, you were quite fond of rocks. Am I correct?” Harmony questions with a smirk.

The demon eyes’ pupil widens as she makes a sound similar to a squee using two eyestalks that grab the rocks. She also takes the clipboard as well, storing it in her inventory and doing a cute little spin.

“Yay, extra rocks! Thank you, Harmony!” She says, but due to her spinning, she accidentally summons a seraph as a result; thanks to her unique prowess.

“Wh… what just happened?! Where am I?! I was just about to get me some kenku tail feather!” The seraph exclaims in disappointment as it’s revealed to be none other than, Brynhilda.

“Oops… Sorry Brynhilda,” says Derpy, stopping her spinning and producing an envelope with a single stamp keeping it closed, a bronze eye engraved on it.

Harmony instantly recognizes the seraph, of whom was absolutely dumbfounded by these current events, as The Empress clears her throat and says:

“Hello, Brynhilda. How’s Queen Athena doing these days?”

“L-Lady Harmony?!” Brynhilda exclaims in shock as the seraph falls onto her knees and says: “Please forgive my ignorance, Empress of Light. I am so relieved to see that you managed to execute your ‘Ark Plan’ to fruition.”

With a dismissive forehoof and embarrassed features, Harmony responds:

“Please rise, dear seraph. Formalities are not needed.”

Heeding to Harmony’s request, Brynhilda rises to her full stature but notices a worried expression on The Empress’s face. The seraphs chuckles and says:

“Pinkie Pie, Mena, and the others are doing well, Lady Harmony,” Brynhilda becomes nervous, “However... that’s not entirely true either. Especially when it comes to Pinkamena...”

”Wh-what do you mean by that? What happened to my baby girls? Twilight and her friends? Please, you must tell me!”  Harmony demands with absolute worry.

Brynhilda was about to give into Harmony’s demand, but a nearby duo exclaims in unison:

”Objection!”

“Queen Harmony! Everything you want to know is in this letter from Lord Oblivion.” Derpy said.

“Seraph, I respectfully ask that you refrain from speaking any further,” Pinkstrix comments as she then turns towards Harmony, “And Derpy is right, Empress. It would be rude to send her all the way here with that letter just for you to not read its contents. Besides, who knows what else King Oblivion might have to say to you.”

Harmony ponders on this with her worried expression still present. In truth, she was seconds away from stomping into the portal and attempting to aid those in Terraria. However, doing so would not only break a certain law in regards to The Ancients, but also undo everything she had planned and created.

..........

As this goes on, Brynhilda turns towards Derpy and questions:

“Soooo, can you send me back to my boy toy?” The seraph takes on a suggestive expression, “We were just getting to the good part~”

“I’ll try my best!” Says the demon eye, sending the seraph through the portal again.





-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

Having been tossed back into Terraria and within a hallway of Anubis’s Pyramid, Brynhilda looked down to where Tori was once beneath the seraph as she had him pinned under her before Derpy’s ‘intervention’. With a frustrated grunt, the seraph shouts:

“You will not escape my love, Tori!”

“You’ll never catch me, you horny overgrown chicken nugget!” Tori exclaims in Crabulon’s voice as he flees from the predatory bird.





-EQUUS, THE UNDERGROUND HALLOW BIOME, HARMONY’S CASTLE-

“I’m sure they’ll be alright. Anyway, here you go, Miss Harmony!” Says Derpy, looking away from the portal and extending the eyestalk.

Harmony takes the letter as she goes on to comment with reddened features:

“That seraph... sh-she reminds me of Oblivion. They’re both, um, straightforward.” The Empress chuckles and turns her gaze away from the portal and back to Derpy, “Thank you very much for delivering this, Derpy. You know, I’d really like for you to meet this world’s Derpy one day.”

“...Does she like rocks?” Asks the eye.

“She’s more of a muffin type of pony, but you both make fine messengers.” Harmony says with a beaming smile.

“Thank you… I should get going now! Bye Miss Harmony! Bye Pinkstrix!” She says, zooming back through the portal as it closes behind her.

“Bye Derpy!” The two exclaim in unison as they watch the demon eye enter the anomaly. Harmony then turns towards Pinkstrix and says:

“You are dismissed for now, my dear. I must admit that I’m very curious about this letter.” The Empress fires up her horn and disappears within a multicolored beam of light.





-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE, CASTLE DUNGEON-

After being beaten by Princess Luna and the former ruler of the changelings, Chrysalis, Blueblood still remained chained up against the wall of his cell. His horn was still missing and various wounds, and bruises, never healed completely. The cell itself was positioned in the absolute darkest depths of the dungeons. In addition, a platoon of nearly ten guards from various species were always on alert and were even given permission by Princess Luna herself to kill Blueblood on sight should the traitor try anything.

“Peasants! All of you! I will see to it that none of you get to even breath in my new kingdom’s air!”

The guards outside of the cell simply start to laugh in unison as the dragon among them comments:

“You guys hear that? Oh no, we’d totally better start running for our lives.”

“Yeah, I wouldn’t want this thing to somehow capture any of us and drag us into The Corruption.” A pegasus stallion responds as the group of guards all begin to laugh in unison.

“You’re going to be beheaded you traitorous sack of meat!” A female griffon exclaims as she scratches the bars of Blueblood’s cell with her talons, “What can you even do when you’ll be dead tomorrow?” She then growls angrily and bares her teeth, “I lost some very good friends of mine because of The Corruption and its monsters... I’ll be there to watch your head roll on their behalf, traitor!”

Blueblood lifts his head and with a devilish expression, he replies:

“And that means what to me? Good riddance to non-pony filth!”

“I’ll fucking kill you right here and now!” The griffon roars out as she was about to unlock the cell door, but was stopped by her fellow guards as a yak shoves itself between her and the containment.

“Yak think you should not waste time on monster. Yak know griffon’s pain, but traitor pony pay tomorrow with execution.”

“Indeed. We all want nothing more but to see this vermin be dealt with, but we must also remember that the entire empire is filled with those who wish to see him pay for themselves.” A female hippogriff comments.

“I get it! I get it! Let me go, will ya?! I’ll go cool off,” The enraged griffon roars out. The yak, hippogriff, dragon, and the other nearby guards nod in response as those who were restraining her loosened their grips.  The female griffon simply glares into the cell as she then turns with a ‘hmmph’ and an eagle-like grunt leaves her beak.

..........

Within the cell, Blueblood continues to growl angrily towards the guards outside but is surprised by an all too familiar voice that speaks within his mind.

-Blueblood, we are in position. Your work with the Corrupt Seeds have born fruit and we shall assist you when the appropriate time arises.-

-Ah, good to hear, my Lord- Blueblood responds internally as a maniacal grin stretches to either side of his face’s absolute limit. Having heard Ocram’s plans, the white stallion shouts:

”I look forward to making you all squeal!”

“Shut up already! You delusional maniac.”
> Chapter 3 - Mending A Broken Heart.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE UNDERGROUND HALLOW BIOME, HARMONY’S BEDCHAMBERS-

A multicolored beam of light appears within Harmony’s bedchamber as her form manifests soon after. She then makes her way towards her bed with the letter held firmly in her golden aura. The Empress hops onto the furniture and spins in place before lowering herself into a comfortable position. A moment of slight hesitation overcomes her as she slowly uses her magic to carefully unseal the envelope and pulls out the letter from within.

She looks around from left to right before bringing the letter closer and, shockingly, sniffs the paper before saying:

“It certainly smells like him,” She then shakes her head, “No Harmony! Bad girl!” She clears her throat, “Now then, let’s see what we have here…”



My dearest Harmony,

All this time away from you, and I cannot help but wonder if you are okay. When the Devourer attacked and you went missing, I feared the worst, but considering our daughters are just as lively as ever, I can only assume that Derpy has delivered this letter and that you are not dead.

Thank goodness, it would be a shame to waste an ass like yours. ;)



Harmony’s features were absolutely beet red as she brings a forehoof to her mouth and comments:

“Always the flirt, Oblivion… It’s what I admired about you.”



I’m betting right about now you’re blushing, maybe reminiscing on some old times we had… The night we made the girls being one of them.



“By the light of Terra…” Harmony couldn’t help but to laugh, “Yuup, it’s definitely Oblivion who wrote this.”



And I know you’re still heartbroken about that bitchsune. I’m telling you, don’t be. I was forced into it. I just never got the chance to explain.



Harmony stops reading the letter right then and there as absolute shock overtakes her.

“Wh-what does he mean by that?! Was I… did I jump to conclusions?”



The night that you saw her with me, you probably didn’t see that. You notice how she had a collar around my neck? Like I was some kind of tame dog she could do with as she pleased? Yeah, that was because I found out her realm negates power from everyone who enters. Rules don’t apply there, and you know I would never hurt a woman. So I didn’t fight back, because I couldn’t.



The aura surrounding the letter dissipates as it slowly falls onto the bed, a river of tears flowing down Harmony’s cheeks. Absolute regret and guilt overtook The Empress as she floated over a nearby pillow and wailed into it while begging for Oblivion’s forgiveness.

“I’m sorry for interrupting your little moment.” A familiar voice says.

“D-Discord… I-I’m not in the mood for your pranks…” Harmony responds with tears still flowing down her cheeks.

“Ohohoho, well then… I suppose I won’t help you see him again, hmmph!” Discord crosses his arms while floating in the air and looks away. This causes Harmony to take on a shocked expression as she asks:

“Wh-what did you just say?”

“Ugh, what is it with you ponies and making me have to say things twice.”

“I heard what you said, Dickcord!”

“Ohohoho, you’re getting a little spicy! Does Oblivion have anything to do with your sudden, ahem, mood?”

With reddenned features, Harmony protests:

“Sh-shut up and tell me how you’re going to make me see him again!”

“Alright fine! Yeesh, you’re as demanding as ever.” Discord says as he clasps his lion’s paw and eagle’s talon together with a determined expression.

“Discord? What are you-”

“Shh, don’t interrupt me, Harmony.” Discord interjects as he channels all the chaotic energies within his grasp. The draconequus then starts to seemingly invoke a spell: “At the dawn of time, the ultimate lady killer existed! He who obliterates Harmony’s will-”

“Discord! That can’t be right!”

“And he who made Harmony scream so loud once that Anubis thought it was a spirit calling out to him!”

“Discord! Shut up!”

“What?” Discord shrugs, “It sounds pretty cool if you ask me. He and I worked on that one together. By the way, he’s behind you,” Discord says as he points his eagle’s talon in the aforementioned direction.

“What the hell you call me for, Chaos Master Discordia? Oh hey, Harmony,” Says Oblivion, fading in with a slightly confused expression, though it turns to concern upon seeing Harmony’s tears. “You okay?”

Seeing no difference, Oblivion shuffles in place a bit.

“Look, I know you don’t really want me here, so if you want me to-”

“Oblivion!” Harmony cries out as she lunges forth to hug the Ancient with her forehooves, “I’m so sorry! Please forgive me! I’m so so so sorry!”

“Hey, hey, babe, it’s fine. You didn’t know. I ain’t mad.” says Oblivion, catching her and stroking her mane with a claw as Discord winces slightly in effort.

“But you should hate me! I was angry at you for absolutely no reason! I didn’t eve-”

The skullwolf cuts her off with a swift kiss right on her muzzle, causing her wings to sparkle and stretch out to their full lengths.

“Shut the fuck up, girl. That’s in the past.”

..........

“Gr-great job, Oblivion my boy. B-but, uh, hurry it up!” Discord exclaims as he struggles to keep the connection going, “My power-ngh, isn’t infinite!”

“Maybe you should ask Jatokai for some tips, my dude. Pretty sure his power is.”

“D-don’t you bring my… s-son into this!” Discord exclaims as he struggles to keep the connection going. All the while, Harmony nuzzles herself against Oblivion’s neck region while saying:

“I’m so sorry for what I’ve done… I don’t deserve you…”

“Begging me already? Man, you must be pent up.” He winks, putting her down to lessen the strain on Discord.

Harmony giggles in response with her left forehoof covering her muzzle, and says:

“Always the charmer, my Oblit-” She cuts herself off as her face becomes flustered.

“No, no, c’mon, finish that line. I might have to obliterate you if you don’t.” Oblivion says, smirking. Harmony scratches the floor with her right forehoof in a shy manner and questions:

“C-can I, you know, k-kiss you again?”

..........

“Sorry to interrupt you two but my batteries are running low!” Discord exclaims with a battery symbol blinking red on his chest region.

Harmony notices Oblivion fizzling in and out of reality as she attempts to grab him once more and shouts:

“Please! I want to make up for all the time we’ve been apart! I finally have you with me again!” Harmony cries out with newly formed tears.

Oblivion looks down at his fading body and chuckles, looking at Harmony.

“You will. I’ve made sure of that. But you should probably know… You’re on a collision course for our home world, and there ain’t anything we can do to stop it.” He says.

Harmony’s features morph into realization, “Is that why I can sense a great disturbance? Something is brewing within the deepest depths of Tartarus and The Crystal Empire has recently become invisible to my sight.”

“I’m sure you can figure out what I mean. You’re an incredibly smart, and an incredibly sexy mare, Harmony.” The skullwolf says, blowing a kiss towards her before beginning to disappear.

“No! No! Discord, bring him back right now!” Harmony pleads.

“I can’t, you demanding Ancient! The connection is dying! You know, not like the battery symbol on my chest means a blasted thing!” Discord roars out.

Harmony’s tears continue to stroll down her cheeks as she continues to watch Oblivion fade out of existence. However, she wanted the Ancient to know one final thing before he was truly gone:

“Oblivion… I love you… and I will truly earn your forgiveness.”

Unfortunately for Harmony, she couldn’t tell if the Ancient had heard her words. But a recovered Discord comments:

“I’m sure he got it… and even if he didn’t, that warning he gave us might jus-” He cuts himself off, “On second thought, I too will let you figure it out.”

Harmony wipes her tears away with a forehoof as she then recovers her composure and says:

“You two can be so annoying with your riddles. But I truly am grateful for you doing this for me, Discord.”

“Too much gratitude in the air for me, Harmony. Just think nothing of it.”

“No, Discord… what you just did for me is a kindness that not only brought me a chance to mend my heart but to also see my beloved once again. As such,” Harmony stands at her full stature and spreads her wings, “I, Harmony The Empress Of Light, hereby declare that your debt to me is paid in full,” She then lowers her wings, “I thank you from the bottom of my heart, Discord.”

“Y-yes, now please do me a favor and stop with all the sentimental stuff. I’m never good at such things.”

Harmony smirks, “Except when it comes to ‘Dear Fluttershy’, hmmmm?”

“Well of course! She’s my favorite. You see, unlike you, I can admit when somepony catches my attention,” Discord smirks, “Don’t think that I didn’t take notice of your little wing boner when Oblivion kissed you. And yes, I’m totally holding that against you.”

Harmony narrows her eyes, “Oh be quiet you clown,” Suddenly, realization takes over her features as she brings a forehoof to her chin in thought, “Discord… forgive me if this is intrusive, but you never told me about how your son, Jatokai, came to be.”

Upon hearing those words, Discord’s once smirking expression instantly drops into disgust as he says:

“Yuck! Don’t remind me of that!”

“Discord! He’s your son!”

“No no no, not him, I’m disgusted by his wretched mother!”

“Wait… you don’t mean, Cosmos?”

Discord crosses his arms and floats in the air as if he were taking a seat, “Let’s just say that Oblivion isn’t the only victim of that disgusting Kitsune Tyrant. I despise her with all my being,” Discord growls, eyes flashing red, “However, Jatokai was the only good thing that came out of it. You might find it hard to believe but I make for a very great parent. Not to mention the fact that my son even puts my own powers to shame! Ohoho! I couldn’t be more proud!”

Harmony giggles, “I’m glad to hear that. However…” Her face becomes saddened, “I’m so sorry for what Cosmos did to you. I’ll spare you from telling me the details of that undoubtedly horrible event, but what is the deal with her? Why did she target you and Oblivion?”

“Power. Plain and simple, she wants to gather power for herself and will do so by any means necessary. Even treating her own children like mere tools and a means to an end.”

“That’s absolutely disgusting… I would sooner kill myself then treat Pinkie Pie or Pinkamena in such a way. The same thing goes for Celestia and Luna.”

“You’re going to have to tell me more about that. I mean, seriously, I played ignorant when I faced old sun butt and moon booty but I could sense Terraria magic within them. I’m ashamed to admit that Cosmos had me trapped within her realm, but what exactly happened at the end of: The Time Of The Ancients?”

“Ah yes, I often forget that you were absent throughout that entire affair,” Harmony then chuckles nervously, “I, um, haven’t been truthful with you, Disidian.”

“And you get annoyed when me and Oblivion do that, hypocrite.” Discord says with crossed arms and a raised brow.

Harmony scrunches her face and sticks out her tongue, “Touche’.” She clears her throat, “The last time we spoke I mentioned The Devourer Of Gods, but I didn’t tell you the entire truth about that whole affair. Let me ask you, did you by chance sense anything strange about Twilight? Just as you did with Celestia and Luna?”

“You mean old bookworm, Sparkle? I just figured she was an exceptionally gifted unicorn when we first fought. As for Terraria magic, no, I couldn’t sense any of it from her.”

“That’s to be expected for I made sure to hide her true powers.”

“Wait, Sparkles has a hidden power?!”

“She does, Discord, and it’s all thanks to who she used to be. For you see, she is the reincarnation of my Ancient friend who in turn was the third sibling of The Equinox Duo. Which technically should be called: The Equinox Trio.”

Then, as if an entire world of realization came crashing down upon Discord, his eyes widened, “Y-you’re telling me that Sun Butt, Moon Booty, and Sparkles are the three reincarnations of them?”

“It’s complicated to explain this to you, but Celestia and Luna are the daughters of the reincarnations of Daybringer and Nightcrawler. Solaris was Daybringer, and Faust was Nightcrawler. I call those two my grandchildren since I gave their parents a form of their very own by using the fragmented souls I could save during the battle. However, they were not born from my womb as Pinkie Pie and Pinkamena were.”

“Ah, that’s right, I do recall Anubis used to babysit those two from time to time when you and Oblivion had your,” Discord clears his throat, “Secret alone times.” He wiggles his brows.

Harmony’s face turns red, “P-please don’t…”

“So about Pinkie Pie and Mena… exactly how old are they if they were both born such a long time ago?” Discord questions.

“Well, during the battle with Yharim, The Jungle Tyrant wanted to remove Oblivion from the picture first but couldn’t do so without the aid of a corrupted Twilight Sparkle.”

“Who became this Devourer Of Gods, as you mentioned?”

“Yes, Discord, and Yharim is the monster who corrupted Twilight with Xeroc’s powers. He then ordered ‘Twilight’ to attack my beloved who in turn was forced to flee Terraria. So I told Oblivion to take the girls with him in order to keep them safe and they’ve been living in the GrimDark for an extended amount of time.”

“But that still doesn’t answer why they’re so young!”

“I’m getting to that. Now, Pinkamena and Pinkie are not truly immortal but as Oblivion’s children, I can only assume that the GrimDark, or The Void, affected my babies in a way that I can not explain. Later, Oblivion called out to me and wished to inject our daughters into this reality. I did so gladly, and gave them to the rock farm family to raise as their own.”

“Knowing Oblivion, he probably was planning something.” Discord responds.

“Indeed, my beloved and I would often play special games of chess and to put it briefly, he’s currently five hundred and twenty two games in the lead. Out of the near countless games we’ve played before.”

“Yowzers! You sound awful at chess!”

“Discord, Oblivion is probably the ONLY Ancient who’s better at it than I am-” Suddenly, Harmony’s features morph into realization. “Of course!”

“Ouch! Try to warn me before you go screaming like that!” Discord tends to his ears, “Good grief, I see where Luna gets it from.”

“I’m sorry, Discord. But I understand now my husband’s second intention for bringing Pinkie Pie and Mena into my realm!”

“So tell me, not shout at me…”

Harmony clears her throat, “Oblivion has incredible foresight, he simply must’ve seen The Moon Lord breaching into Equus and made sure to have our babies here.”

“So? What does that-”

“Let me finish. Oblivion knew that Pinkie Pie and Mena would end up in Terraria and what he told me makes sense now,” She raises her left forehoof: “I already made sure of that’, that’s what he told me. He must’ve had one of our daughters set up the appropriate means to ensure not only our reunion, but to also aid us when this great change takes place.”

“Oooooooooooh, huh, that definitely sounds like my old buddy.”

“We can not stop what is coming, but I can take comfort in knowing that we will be prepared for when the time comes,” Harmony then spreads her wings, “In the meantime, I want you to forget that this conversation ever happened and you are not to tell any one of my creations anything about what we spoke of.”

“I get it, secrets to keep and all that.”

“This isn’t exactly the same thing, Discord. This is all one big game of chess and thanks to my beloved’s actions, we will move our own pieces on the board. Starting with that horrible Corruption that dares to defy my Hallow! It’s not as strong as it was before I split it in half and created this world, but my beautiful creations and children will prevail.”

“Wait, hang on one second, where in the name of Terra are you going?”

Harmony simply smirks and says:

“Come along, Discord. We’re going to Fluttershy’s cottage.”

“Why though?”

“To speak with a rabbit.”





-TERRARIA, ???

As the two go off on their way, a figure uses what appears to be a hand to swipe the air in front of it, as of removing something from its’ sight.

“How quaint. A chess game… Yes, and it’s one you’ve been losing, Harmony.”
> Chapter 4 - An Ancient Hero.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, PONYVILLE-

Many different species of The Coalition were currently preparing their equipment for the coming conflict with The Corruption. However, Spike, Mayor Mare, and Dragonlord Ember were currently acting as the two heads of the town while they also conversed with some new arrivals. They were all currently positioned just before Town Hall as they spoke to the representatives of their newly arrived allies.

“I’m so glad to hear that you and your fellow buffalo all managed to get out safe, Chief Thunderhooves.” Spike comments.

“Our tribe is safe and we took those with us from Appleloosa who couldn’t make it to The Crystal Empire safely,” The Chief then turns to another representative, “I thank you for allowing us to ride on your flying metal, Captain Celaeno.”

“Haha! Don’t worry about it, and any friend of the ponies is a friend of mine.” The pirate captain said.

“I still can’t believe that you managed to employ The Yetis from the former Storm King’s army under your banner.” Dragonlord Ember said.

“The little hedgehog that usually accompanied Tempest Shadow recommended these big guys,” Celaeno motions to the nearby yetis, “They’re big and intimidating, but they’re also gentle giants. Many of them were forced into serving that horrible Storm King. That monster even threatened to kill their loved ones if they didn’t serve him.”

The yetis let loose an angered roar as they heard Captain Celaeno’s words. Some among them even shout:

“Storm King bad!”

“Me happy he gone now!”

“Celaeno is good leader!”

“We help Captain!”

“Awww, shucks, thanks crew!” Captain Celaeno exclaims as she then returns her gaze to both Ember and Spike, “Now they help me and the others on our new ships that we stole from The Storm King’s stronghold, on his old island. We then tore that place down and even had the Queen of Seaquestria sink that island to the depths of the sea.”

Suddenly, the doors to Town Hall open wide and reveals Mayor Mare walking out with yet another representative: Rain Shine, leader of the Kirin.

“I’m so pleased to hear all about your kind’s safety. The Corruption is very dangerous and will threaten the entire world if we can’t destroy it.” Mayor Mare said.

“Indeed, I only regret that me and my fellow kirin weren’t able to aid the fight against this horrible infection sooner,” Rain Shine then bows respectfully, “I thank you for taking the time to inform me all about it, and for providing us with weapons and armor to combat against it.”

“Oh dear me, please rise,” Mayor Mare says as she waves a forehoof, “I appreciate the gesture but you don’t need to do that. I’m but a simple mare doing her duty and fulfilling the request of The Princesses, and the other leaders of The Coalition. As for the weapons and armor, Discord is the one to thank for that. His powers have certainly been a great help.”

Rain Shine rises, “I thank you. Me and my kirin might not have been there from the start, but we’re here now and ready to help.”

Overhearing Rain  Shine’s words all of the nearby kirin begin to cheer and let loose war cries of their own. Some even alight themselves on fire in a display of determination. However, it wasn’t just the kirin as both the yetis and buffalo, all of whom were donned in the armor forged from the demonite ore, begin to celebrate their union.

“Alright everyone!” Spike exclaims with a raised fist as he stands before the crowd, “Now that the buffalo, kirin, and yetis have been geared up and ready to go, we’ll be prepared for the coming conflicts!”

“RAAAAAAAWWWW!” The joined forces roared out in unison as all present began to work around Ponyville by moving equipment and repairing various houses that were still damaged from The Battle Of Ponyville, some time ago.

……….

As the crowd cleared up, two individuals step forth and catches the attention of Spike as he runs towards them and shouts:

“Hey, Big Mac! Sugar Belle! How’s everything going at Sweet Apple Acres?”

“There’s still a lot of damage, but Big Mac and I checked on his parent’s tree and It was luckily spared from the effects of The Corruption.” Sugar Bell said.

“Eeyup!” Big Mac comments.

“That’s awesome! I’m so glad to hear that,” Spike suddenly smirks, “And I assume you two have been getting closer, eh?”

Both Sugar Belle and Big Mac’s face flusters in response before the two ponies chuckle and lovingly nuzzle each other.

“Mac and I are now official. He’s my special somepony!” Sugar Bell exclaims happily.

“And you are mine, Sugar Bell.” Big Mac responds as the two continue to nuzzle.

Spike watched on momentarily as he then looks over his shoulder and gazes upon Ember’s form while saying:

“I… I wonder if Ember would be interested in me?” He ponders on it for a moment, but sighs in defeat soon after, “Who am I kidding? I don’t stand a chance with her…”

Unbeknownst to the dragon, he forgot all about the two ponies who stood before him as Big Mac and Sugar Bell chuckle to themselves.





-EQUUS, FLUTTERSHY’S COTTAGE- 

Both Discord and Harmony were currently walking towards the entrance of the cottage. As they traversed, many of the animals seemed to recognize Harmony as birds began to land on her crest while other animals such as wolves and even a single elephant respectfully greeted her.

“Awwww, these animals are quite lovely. The Element Of Kindness has done an amazing job,” Harmony turns to Discord, “You’ve also done a fine job in taking care of the place in her absence.”

“I wouldn’t want her to be sad if the place fell apart while she was gone,” Discord responds with shrugged shoulders, “And I still can’t believe that you think that rude rabbit can do anything to help us!”

Harmony chuckles, “You’ll see. He’s inside the cottage, yes?”

“Of course he is. When I’m not here, he’s keeping the place in check.”

The duo then reach the closed door to the cottage as Harmony knocks on it with her left forehoof.

“Why are we even knocking? We could’ve just poofed into the cottage.”

“Don’t be rude, Discord. Besides, I’m more of a guest here compared to you so it would be rude of me to barge in without a proper invite.”

“A guest?! You’re freaking Harmony! The creator of, oh I don’t know, everything around us?!”

“That still doesn’t equate to-” Harmony’s words were cut off as the door to the cottage opens up and a certain rabbit stands in the doorway. 

“Hello, Angel Bunny, or is that what you call yourself nowadays?” Harmony says with a smirk.

“I still don’t see how this rude little-” Suddenly, Discord’s mouth literally fell to the floor by what he sees next.

Angel Bunny was currently staring at Harmony with a face of shock and awe as he then leaps into Harmony’s embrace via her forehoof and shouts in a deepened voice:

“Harmony! Oh my dear old friend, I’m so glad to see you again!”

“As am I, Rajah Rabbit. I’m so grateful for you keeping an eye on Fluttershy and her family.”

Rajah Rabbit is gently sat down onto the ground by Harmony as he then says:

“Why of course! It is my duty to protect the descendants of Angel Pony! My dearest friend who I have sworn an oath to! So declares the great champion of the innocent! Ahahahaha!” Rajah Rabbit strikes a heroic pose, “Fear not, innocents, for I am here! Rajah Rabbit!”

The animals all around him start to cheer, and Harmony giggles to herself with a forehoof covering her muzzle. However, Discord stares on with absolute dumbfoundment as he literally lifts his mouth off of the ground and shouts:

“What is going on here?! Explain! Explain now!”

“Ahahaha! But I already have, citizen!” Rajah Rabbit responds.

“Citizen?! Are you kidding me?! Also, let me list off why this situation is too chaotic even for me!” Discord lifts his lion's paw and lowers each individual finger as he lists: “You can talk, you’re some champion of the innocent, apparently you protected Fluttershy’s ancestors, and now you’re acting nothing like your usual rude self!”

Harmony was now laughing uncontrollably as she sat on her flank and watched the exchange take place before her.

“I am deeply sorry for coming off as rude, Rajah Rabbit hated doing that to you and others who came to visit Fluttershy. But do understand, Harmony requested that I remain incognito. I posed as a rude but ordinary rabbit named: Angel Bunny, as you are all too familiar with. I took on that name in honor of Fluttershy’s ancestor, Angel Pony.”

“So you were some heroic rabbit all along? With the way you’re acting, you’re like some superhero in a comic.”

“I am not a superhero in a comic, I AM a superhero in the real world! Ahahahaha!” Rajah Rabbit poses heroically, “Fear not, innocents, for I am here!”

Harmony was now starting to recover from her laughter as she wipes away her tears and says:

“I always missed your enthusiastic heroism, Rajah Rabbit.”

“Yes! Ahahaha!” Rajah Rabbit exclaims and takes on various hero poses.

“You know what? I don’t even care about the references here... I’m not even going to question this any further,” Discord says with his eagle’s talon rubbing against his face.

……….

Now positioned within the cottage’s living room along with a freshly brewed pot of tea, Harmony, Discord, and the newly revealed Rajah Rabbit all ponders on the conversation they had just finished having.

“I’m glad to hear that you and Oblivion made up, Harmony,” Rajah Rabbit says as he sets down his cup of tea.

“As am I, and I look forward to seeing him again.” Harmony responds with reddened features.

“Enough with all the gushy stuff, bleurgh.” Discord said with crossed arms and disgust.

“You two always made me smile when I saw you together. Such a lovely couple. Your daughters are living proof of that, ah, how I miss Pinkie Pie and her antics whenever she came over to visit Fluttershy,” Rajah Rabbit puts a forefoot to his chin in thought, “However, I couldn’t help but wonder if she somehow knew of my true self. Not to mention my true form.”

“Your true form?” Discord questions with a raised brow.

“Indeed,” Harmony said with a nod, “What you’re looking at is a highly suppressed form of Rajah Rabbit’s true self.”

“So how strong are you, exactly?” Discord inquires.

“Why I’d never,” Rajah Rabbit waves a dismissive forelimb, “I do not brag of my strength, I simply use it to protect the innocent!” Rajah Rabbit poses heroically.

“Rajah Rabbit’s physical might is so great that he can beat all but one of The Ancients in that department. That includes my beloved, Oblivion. And I’m certainly not going to challenge Rajah to a contest of strength.”

“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!” Discord shouts in absolute dumbfoundment and shock.

“Lady Harmony, please, you’re making me blush.” Rajah Rabbit said.

Discord still remains dumbfounded.

“There’s no need to be shy, Rajah,” Harmony takes a sip of her tea, “My Oblivion often praised your physical attributes. Your might is rightfully respected by The Ancients and you especially have my admiration for using it to protect those who are unable to protect themselves.”

“Oblivion praised my might? Now that is certainly a feat, and I am honored!” Rajah bows respectfully.

Discord finally manages to regain his composure, “Ok, I get it, you’re a very strong ‘hero’. Now, I couldn’t help but notice that you said one Ancient in particular can match his strength?”

Harmony was about to answer, but Rajah Rabbit unintentionally cuts her off, “Greed… my arch nemesis and a foul villain. He has stolen many riches throughout Terraria’s history and his caverns are filled with ancient artifacts. If one wanted to find powerful items, Greed’s lair is where you’d go. Not even the treasures of Yharim’s kingdom is any comparison to Greed’s hoard.”

“Ah! Old Greedy boy! I’ve heard about him, he often keeps to himself in his caverns if I recall correctly?” Discord questions.

“Yes, and one would be wise as to never underestimate Greed’s power,” Harmony takes another sip of her tea and place it back onto the table, “Greed is an Ancient who triumphs in physical might, but him being the very embodiment of greed makes him very dangerous.”

“Oh come now,” Discord waves his lion’s paw dismissively, “He just steals stuff. Sure, that can be annoying, but I doubt that-”

“You are a fool, Discord,” Rajah Rabbit interjects sternly, “He is the embodiment of greed, greed itself comes in an unlimited variety of forms. Greed takes what he wants and often  holds back a lot of his strength during a conflict. It doesn’t even matter if he loses said conflict while holding back, he simply enjoys the fight. What I’m trying to say is that Greed can take from you whatever he wants with a single touch.”

Harmony clears her throat, “If he wants your life? He gets it. Your will? He gets it. Even the divinity of a god can be taken away from them if he wants it enough. He is the Gilded Glutton, the thief above all thieves, and the Worm King. When an adventurer delves into a cavern in Terraria and finds chests filled with loot, odds are, Greed created that cavern.”  

“So he takes treasure and rare items, but then creates caverns with chests filled with loot for others to find?” Discord questions with confusion, “Isn’t that counterproductive? I don’t know much about the guy since I never actually got to meet him, but I can’t tell if he’s Robin Hood or a powerful thief.”

“He’s both, actually, but a very different type of Robin Hood,” Harmony said while sipping her tea again, “He enjoys watching other thieves take what they want and will go so far as to provide them the means to do so. Greed fuels his powers from such scenarios just as chaos fuels yours, it’s really that simple. In addition, Greed also enjoys watching adventurers brave many dangers just to find any loot hidden within. As such, he created the caverns of Terraria and filled them with loot.”

“Well said lady Harmony. However, one must never try to steal from his hoard less they invoke his true wrath.” Rajah Rabbit said.

“So if I understand this correctly, whenever a terrarian finds a cave and discovers a chest hidden within filled with loot, that’s Greed’s doing?” Discord questions.

Both Harmony and Rajah nod.

“In addition, he also likes to provide other thieves with opportunities to steal from others?” Inquires Discord.

Harmony and Rajah nod once more.

“And that's all to provide him with more ‘greed’ to feed on?” Discord questions.

“That’s a fair summary of it all,” Harmony says as she finally finishes her cup of tea, “In the end, Greed simply wants to feed on, well, greed.”

“But make no mistake! He is a foul villain and performs those actions just to generate more greed into the world.” Rajah Rabbit comments as he too finishes his tea and sets the empty cup onto the table.

……….

Some time passes by and after conversing about another topic, Harmony sighs contently and turns to Rajah Rabbit, saying: 

“I thank you for being a most gracious host, Rajah.” 

“Think nothing of it, Harmony. As for what’s going on with The Corruption, I will be ready to hop into action when you call on me.”

“And I will continue to act oblivious to our conversation,” Discord comments as he then prepares to snap his lion’s paw, “Now I simply must go see Spike in Ponyville, he wanted to make sure that we have enough armor for our newest recruits. Tata!”

[SNAP]

Discord disappears in a cloud of chocolate powder; leaving behind Harmony and Rajah Rabbit. However, Rajah could sense that something was bothering The Empress as he says:

“Talking about Greed’s villainy undoubtedly reminded you of your own. I know your heart is still filled with guilt, Harmony. What you did a long time ago will never truly fade away, but at least you try to atone for that mistake.”

“But do I deserve true atonement, Rajah? True redemption? I lashed out at the terrarians for killing my utopians just to harvest their horns and use them for… crafting. One could call me justified for doing that, or a tyrant for retaliating. However, when they killed her… it sent me off the edge and I became consumed by vengeance. I lashed out against not just those who were responsible, but also those who were innocent,” A river of tears leaves her eyes and streams down her cheeks, “I became no better than those who were responsible…”

“Harmony… when Shadow Water and I challenged you that day, when we stopped you, you became so depressed after realizing what you had done that you were also an emotional wreck. Terrarians would truly fear The Hallow and many would avoid ever entering the biome itself,” Rajah Rabbit then offers Harmony a towel to wipe her tears with, she takes it, “But you and I both know who came into your life some time after those events. Shadow Water made you see reason, Oblivion gave you hope.”

“From that hope, I found love…” Harmony said with a smile.

“And that love gave rise to your daughters. It also changed your outlook on the world and made you into the kind being you are now. You will always have to carry the guilt in your heart, Harmony. But you also can ensure that no one else will make your mistakes.”

“I in turn must always be sure to never repeat them,” Harmony then lights up her horn and floats Rajah Rabbit into a hug with her forehooves, “I thank you and Shadow for giving me a chance, Rajah.”

“It is a decision that not he or I have ever come to regret, Harmony,” Rajah gently breaks away from the hug, “You’re doing a fine job. Keep up the good work, my ancient reformed villain.”

Harmony giggles, “I will forever endeavour to do so, my ancient hero.”

“Yes! Ahahahaha!” Rajah poses heroically after hopping onto the table, “Fear not, innocents, for I am here!”

“Rajah Rabbit!” Harmony exclaims proudly with a raised forehoof as the two laugh together in enjoyment.
> Chapter 5 - Coming Conflicts And Dreams.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE CORRUPTION BIOME-

On the very edge of The Corruption Biome, and towards the direction of The Crystal Empire, a large force of monstrosities that hails from the infection were gathered together. The creatures present came in the form of worm-like abominations, flying soul eating parasites, and even the infection’s own version of slimes.

Among them were various individuals which consisted of a few ponies and an anthropomorphic cat. In addition, a very large black and red centaur stood with them at the very front of the large force.

“Listen up! I’ll keep this brief but as you all know, Lord Ocram has enacted his own plan while we attack The Empire from the front,” Tirek declares as clicking could be heard from The Corruption’s monsters, “Let those fools put up their petty little barriers and brace their feeble weapons, it shall all mean nothing to our might!”

The monsters let loose various growls and click their mandibles in response.

“However, there is one among them who we must especially be wary of: Discord. That wretched clown is incredibly powerful and the chaos that will ensue from this fight will no doubt empower him,” Tirek then takes off a wrapped item that he held over his right shoulder and unravels it soon after, “We shall be rid of him with this: Grogar’s Bell!”

As this goes on and despite being able to hide their current emotions, Trixie, Sunset Shimmer, and Stygian all wince at the mention of Grogar’s Bell. However, Capper was noticeably confused as he leans into Sunset Shimmer and says in a lowered tone:

“I heard about the bell, but what in the world can it do?”

“Princess Celestia told me that it can drain someone’s magic power. It can also release that power and bestow it upon the bell’s user, or anyone else for that matter.”

“Ooooh… you magic users are kind of in trouble then...”

“Gee… thanks, cat.”

……….

“Now then, we have a plan to bring The Corruption closer to The Empire’s doorstep,” Tirek then lowers his gaze towards a certain earth pony mare,“Would you like to do the honors, Tzana?” He says with a devilish smile.

“Sure, but I need a drink after this,” She then clears her throat, “Listen up you worms, parasites, and you gelatinous dome-shaped things in between! The plan is simple: We’ll use The Corruptors and their infectious spit to create a path for us straight to The Empire. We’ll definitely meet resistance along the way who will try to purify our efforts, and I literally mean: Purify, thanks to their Purification Powder.”

The clicking of mandibles and ferocious roars are let loose once more.

“Luckily for all of you, you’ve got us!” Tzana gestures towards Tirek, Trixie, Sunset Shimmer, Stygian, and Capper, “The Corruption is literally your very own environment, as I’m sure you obviously already know. However, we can survive just fine both inside and outside of the biome. Therefore, we shall deal with any fools who dare to hinder us as we march towards that empire of weakness!”

Clicking mandibles and various forms of exclamations are let loose by the creatures.

“They want to hold onto their false hope? Fine! Then they can die with it as we crush any and all semblance of it! Let us turn The Empire’s ‘hope’ into fucking calamity!”

Upon finishing her declaration and while the creatures of The Corruption roar out in response, Tzana lifts her left forehoof high into the air as a swarm of Corruptors flew overhead.

“You all know what to do! So get your chitinous backsides to it and start spitting! Lord Ocram wants us there by tomorrow morning!”

By Tzana’s command, The Corruptors start to unleash their vile spit which corrupts and contaminates any surface the projectiles make contact with. This in turn caused The Corruption to spread as the flying entities continue their work.

“Oh, and just a forewarning. Due to recent events with some traitors that used to be in our midst, if you try to work against us… I’ll gut you like a fish! Also, If I catch any of you running away... I’ll kill you myself!” Shouts Tzana as she smiles devilishly and leads the army down the newly corrupted path, courtesy of The Corruptors.





-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE-

As the light of the moon shines down upon the blackness of night covering The Crystal Empire, many light sources within various homes could be seen fading away as all were resting themselves for tomorrow’s event. In addition, Princess Luna had dispatched her night guard as various bat ponies surveyed the streets of The Empire, along with other species of The Coalition.

Within this blackness, a small group of individuals were currently making their way towards their residence as one among them comments:

“Yona hopes that bad pony regret actions. Yona not understand why they help monsters.”

“Meh, who cares? He’s getting what he deserves. Honestly, I’m surprised that The Princesses allowed everyone to watch his execution.” Gallus said.

“I, um, don’t want to watch that…” Ocellus comments.

“Heh, well I do! And no one’s going to stop me!” Smolder exclaims while beating her chest with her right claw.

“I’m kind of with Ocellus. Now, I’m always excited to see new things… but this is something that I might just pass up.” Silverstream says, and chuckles nervously.

“Let’s all just chill for a moment. We know that justice will be served and we should just trust the grown ups to take care of that guy.” Sandbar says while waving a dismissive forehoof.

“By the way, have any of you seen Cozy Glow?” Gallus questions.

“She told Yona that she go see friend. Yona think she meet us at-”

“Sorry I’m late, everyone!” Cozy Glow calls out as the group turns towards the flying pegasus filly.

“Hey there, Cozy!” Silverstream shouts gleefully with a waving foreclaw, “We’re just on the way back to the shelter before it gets too late.”

“Good thing I caught up with you guys!” Cozy Glow responds as she lands next to the group of youngsters and joins their ranks.

“Where’ve you been? Yona said that you went to visit a friend?” Gallus questions.

“Yup yup yup! He’s sort of a special agent.” Cozy Glow answers.

“What?!” The rest of the group shouts in unison.

“Oh yes, he has a great plan that will bring about a great change!” Cozy Glow shouts excitedly.

“Well don’t leave us in the dark, tell us! Ooh! This is so exciting!” Silverstream exclaims.

“Hey! You kids need to get to the shelter right now,” A stallion bat pony calls out from above as he then lands before the group, “You know that curfew has been put in place for the safety of all within The Empire; especially when it comes to you youngsters.”

“We were, um, j-just making our way there, s-sir.” Ocellus responds shyly.

Taking notice of the young changeling’s demeanor, the bat pony comments:

“Ah, don’t mistake my tone for anger or anything like that. I just want you children to understand how important this is. The Corruption is upon us all and we’re just taking the appropriate steps to keep you all safe.”

“We understand, sir.” The group replies in unison, although Gallus in particular rolls his eyes, as the bat pony nods in response before saying:

“Good to hear. Now go on ahead and make for the shelter with due haste.” The bat pony then flies away as everyone else present continues to trek towards their destination.

……….

The stallion bat pony then lands on a nearby rooftop, still able to observe the group of young individuals, as a sudden spire of green flames overtakes his form. In mere moments, the bat pony is revealed to be the former ruler of the changelings: Chrysalis.

Suddenly, a puddle of darkness materializes itself nearby as the equine shape of a dark alicorn starts to rise from the ‘liquid’.

“So that’s her, huh? Ocram must be desperate if he employed a filly.” Chrysalis comments.

“Thy form might not seem like much, but thy filly makes for the perfect operative.” Princess Luna responds.

Chrysalis growls, “If she hurts my Ocellus, I don’t care if my next action jeopardizes our plans… I will make that filly suffer.”

“No harm shallst come to thy young, we swear it.” Luna assures.

“If those words came from Celestia, I wouldn’t beli-” Chrysalis catches herself, “M-my apologies…”

Luna narrows her eyes, “Tis fine, but we do urge thee to refrain from ever saying that in front of us ever again.”

Chrysalis shrugs, “Fair enough. It’s been a strange turn of events, hasn’t it?”

“Doth thou pertain to our current circumstances?”

“Yes. I mean, just look at us... a bunch of former enemies working together against The Corruption.”

“We certainly wouldn’t say that we don’t like our current circumstances.”

Chrysalis raises an eyebrow, “Oh?” She then smirks, “You mean to tell me that you wouldn’t mind seeing me locked up?”

Luna chuckles, “Mayhaps in the distant past, but not anymore. Especially after thou revealed to us thy true intentions some time ago. Not to mention thy contribution to the multiple conflicts with The Corruption.”

“Just don’t go hugging me and getting all sappy with your friendship.”

Luna chuckles, “Tis a fair agreement. However, we must admit that it would sadden us greatly to see thou return to thy old ways. After we defeat The Corruption.”

Chrysalis remains silent for a moment. Then, she takes a breath and says:

“We’ll see what happens, Luna. I can’t make any promises since I don’t even know if I’d be able to keep them,” Chrysalis then lowers her head, “However, if you’d do me this favor, I’ll at least try to remain neutral when all of this is over.”

Luna tilts her head in a combination of confusion and curiosity, “What doth thou ask of us?”

“For a very long time, there’s been a dream of mine that plagued me for as long as I can remember.”

“A dream? Doth thou wish for us to investigate?”

Chrysalis chuckles, “That’s what I like about you, Luna. Always straight down to business,” The changeling then ponders on something for a moment, and says: “In the dream... everything is just covered in a black fog and barely seeable to my own eyes. It’s difficult for me to explain but it’s like I’m standing in the middle of all of it while some unknown event is taking place beyond the fog.”

Luna raises a forehoof to her chin, “Tis the first time we hath ever heard of a dream of such description. Usually, the dreamer is able to somewhat forge their surroundings in thy own dream. Whilst they can not often control the dream’s events, they can forge where the events take place.”

“That’s exactly what makes this dream unusual,” Chrysalis responds with a waving forehoof, “I can’t control any of it, but I also feel as if I somehow know what’s going on beyond the fog. And yet, I also don’t remember the details but I just know that something has happened to me.”

“Can thou remember any details that thy managed to see at all? Through the fog?”

“Not see… but I could hear three names in particular.”

Luna continues to ponder on this, which prompts Chrysalis to continue:

“Two of these names always make me feel… happy,” Chrysalis then shudders, “But the third… I can’t explain it but that name sends a chilling fear down my spine. Sometimes it even causes me to wake up from the dream.”

“May we inquire about the revelation of these names?”

Chrysalis nods in response and closes her eyes, “The first two are: Echo Silhouette and Chrysella,” Her features then become fearful, much to Luna’s bafflement, “But the third name is pure horror for me…”

“Chrysalis, forgive us if this is intrusive but what is the name? Please, it may help us with entering thy dream tonight.”

What happens next absolutely shocks Luna as Chrysalis’s body begins to shake uncontrollably. The dark alicorn drapes a wing over the changeling’s quivering form as Chrysalis was barely able to keep herself together.

“We art patient, Chrysalis. Reveal the name when thou art ready to do so.” Luna says with a sympathetic expression.

After moments of Chrysalis shaking in fear, all while Luna’s wing remains placed on the changeling’s back, Chrysalis takes a deep breath and says:

“Y… Yharim.”
> Chapter 6 - Battle In The Dream Realm.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE, CRYSTAL CASTLE: LUNA’S RESIDENCE-

With a flash of Luna’s horn, both she and Chrysalis suddenly appear within her personal residence; courtesy of Princess Cadence.

“Nice place. Although you went overboard with your moon based decorations.” Chrysalis says with a smirk.

“As they sayeth now a day: Shut up.” Luna replies with a deadpan expression.

Chrysalis chuckles, “So, how do we go about this?”

“Thou may use our bed to rest upon. Once thy changeling hath fallen asleep, and enter the dream realm, we shall enter thy mind via the aforementioned landscape.”

Chrysalis rolls her eyes, “So in modern terms: I go to sleep, you do your job. Got it.”

Luna lets out an annoyed grunt as steam leaves her nostrils, “Quite…”

……….

Chrysalis was now positioned on Luna’s bed while the dark alicorn fires up her horn and says:

“When thou art ready, we shall cast a spell to render thee unconscious.”

Chrysalis smirks, “My my, Luna. Do we have some sort of fetish that I must know about?”

Luna stares at Chrysalis with a momentary glare, saying: “Thou art seriously making a joke at such a time?”

“Eh, what can I say? Humor is something I like to use when I’m about to do something I might just regret,” Chrysalis lies down and rests her head upon a pillow, “I’m ready.”

“Remember, Chrysalis, this is just a dream. No matter what happens next thou must keep thy composure so as to not eject us from thy mind.”

Chrysalis nods in response as Luna performs her spell and renders the former changeling ruler unconscious. The dark alicorn lies down next to the changeling and comments:

“Now for us,” And so, with a simple flash of her horn, Luna is also rendered unconscious as she enters her night time domain: The Dream Realm.





-THE DREAM REALM-

LUNA POV:

‘Alright, we simply need to find Chrysalis’s door; the entrance to thy mind.’

All around the dark alicorn was a realm of silky streams of light and stars. In addition, various doors were present on either side of a marble paved pathway, to which Luna was currently treading upon.

As she passed by, Luna could see the doors to familiar entities that she had some form of relation with in the real world. She passed by Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, and even Tempest Shadow’s door which were etched into the doorframe of their own unique design.

‘Tempted as we art to check on our friends and allies, we must keep focused and continue onward to Chrysalis’s mind.’

The alicorn’s hooves let loose clopping sounds as she traverses the dreamy landscape on the path as she then comes to see a very unique door.

‘Huzzah! That must certainly be her door. But… It looks so peculiar, yet it is definitely resemblant to her all the same. We art also curious as to how she managed to hide her mind from us for so long.’

As was mentioned, Chrysalis’s door was emerald green with swirls of black mixed in. However, the door frame itself was incredibly unusual as it had the faces of changelings etched onto it. Most notably was the fact that on the very top of the doorframe lies the facial image of Chrysalis, but accompanied by two other unknown individuals. At least, unknown to Luna herself who raises a forehoof to her chin.

‘Could those two be the individuals Chrysalis spoketh of? We believe thy names were: Echo Silhouette and Chrysella…’

She pushes those thoughts aside and places a forehoof onto the door, forcing it open.

‘We hath arrived and art ready to lend thy aid, Chrysalis.’





-DREAM: CHRYSALIS-

CHRYSALIS POV:

‘And here I am again… hello darkness, my old friend. I see you’ve brought that annoying black fog with you as usual…’

Chrysalis puts a forehoof to her head.

‘Look at me, I’m talking to myself now…’

She lowers her hoof and starts to take in her surroundings.

‘The same as always, I can’t see a blasted thing! Where in the world is, Luna?! The sooner we get this dream dealt with, the sooner I can-”

Her eyes shoot wide open as a bipedal form starts to draw ever closer. Chrysalis backs up in fear as this entity who was currently donned in an unknown golden armor with a blue cloak, approaches her. With every step the being took, their orange hair swayed to and fro while the clanking of their armor emits with every step. Most notably was the light-blue flashing light that was let loose by the being’s armor.

‘No… no… I-it’s y-you… why are you approaching me? This never happened in my dream before…’

Chrysalis falls onto her flank, lowers herself to the floor completely, and attempts to crawl away with a horrified expression.

‘No! Stay away from me, Yharim!’

The form of Yharim simply remains quiet as the entity then conjures forth a very particular blade and threatens to cut Chrysalis down where she currently crawled upon.



One couldn’t help but to feel sympathetic towards the former Queen of the changelings as she continues to crawl away with tears now flowing down her eyes; even begging for this imitation of Yharim to stop his approach.

The figure now stood over the changeling with its large blade overhead as Chrysalis looked over her shoulder with eyes of absolute dread. Chrysalis couldn’t explain it, and despite never actually encountering Yharim in the real world, something about The Jungle Tyrant’s imitation just yelled for her to get away. She had always been afraid of his name alone, but to see him in person, despite being an imitation, was all the more frightening.

She raises a forehoof.

‘P-please… spare me…’

Yharim’s armor clanks, and the weapon he held over his head starts to come crashing down with the force of the arm that raised it.

“Thou shall not harm her, fiend!”







Having arrived just in time, Luna fires off a powerful beam of magical energy which makes contact with ‘Yharim’ and sends him flying away. Then, with a thrust of Luna’s wings she disperses the black fog that clouded the local area and reveals a dark realm all around them. Only where their battle was about to take place had any form of light while the outskirts of this makeshift arena was absolute darkness.

Luna runs over to Chrysalis and puts herself between the fearful changeling, and the recovering imitation of Yharim.

“Be gone, foul nightmare! Ye shall not haunt her dreams any longer! So declares The Mistress of The Dream Realm!”

‘Yharim’ simply remained silent as he now stood at full posture after recovering and readied his blade for combat.

“Very well then, on guard!” Luna roars out as she conjures forth a particular scythe and runs towards her foe. The blade portion of the scythe itself resembles a white crescent moon while the rest of the weapon was a pole of darkness.

Luna hops into the air and roars out as she crashes her weapon onto the colliding blade wielded by ‘Yharim’. The two engage in a physical struggle with crossed blades as Luna then flaps her wings, hovers off of the ground, and kicks ‘Yharim’ with her left hind leg before letting loose yet another powerful beam of magic. However, her opponent lifts his right hand and suddenly disperses her attack by unknown means. In addition, ‘Yharim’s’ mysterious armor simply shrugs off her kick as he then grabs Luna’s right hind leg, slams her into the floor, lifts her up and spins around before letting loose his grip, causing her to be sent flying away.

As this conflict goes on, Chrysalis could only watch on in horror as she was still stunned by the fearful form of Yharim.

Flapping her wings, Luna catches herself after being thrown away by the dream version of Yharim. However, before she could say anything the figure suddenly teleports right in front of her and goes to swipe at her with his blade.

[CLINK]

She was just barely able to react, but Luna fortunately brought forth her scythe in time and blocked the attack. Unfortunately, she didn’t see the follow up as ‘Yharim’ clenches his other hand into a fist and strikes Luna across her face. While Luna was dazed from the strike, the imitation kicks her with its left leg and sends her flying away a short distance. She once again catches herself, but a powerful barrage of blasts follows suit and collides with Luna’s form.

“Thou shall not defeat me in The Dream Realm! Raaaaaaw!”

A powerful surge of energy is let loose by Luna and her eyes turn vibrant white as the energy itself forms a magical barrier all around her. This in turn shields her from the magical barrage of projectiles.

“Enough of this nonsense, foul cretin!” Luna floats into the air, but something is very different about her as a strange aura surrounds her form, “Yharim… thou might very well be a powerful foe in the real world, however…” She then extends both of her forehoofs in opposite directions and enforces her Canterlot Voice, but the strange aura from before seemed to completely consume her as well.

“This is OUR domain! Thou art but an imitation of thy true self, a mere nightmare! Nothing more! We cast you out of this dream, nay, ALL of The Dream Realm! By the decree of Nightcrawler, be gone!”

A blinding flash of white light emanates from Luna’s form as it then spreads outward. The light soon consumes all individuals present as it not only shatters the imitation of Yharim, but disperses the darkness that once surrounded the makeshift arena. This light also causes Chrysalis to shield her eyes and force them shut as the dream itself begins to shift chaotically.

……….

Chrysalis slowly opens her eyes and was shocked to see that she was now positioned on a lushful green hill overlooking a large meadow. It was currently nightfall and Luna’s celestial object shined down upon the changeling. A cool breeze blows through Chrysalis’s ‘mane’ and causes it to flutter in the night wind. Her green slitted eyes move upwards and she gazes upon Luna’s lowering form as if the alicorn had just left the moon itself.

Chrysalis could only stare on in shock as she was barely able to form a single word, while Luna landed besides her. In truth, so many questions went through Chrysalis’s mind and she certainly didn’t know why this dream, or nightmare, was different from the others. Why was there an actual form of Yharim? In the past, she could only ever hear his voice over the black fog, not see him.

With this in mind, Chrysalis questions:

“W-what happened? Why was he actually there this time? I’ve never actually seen him before, but I could tell it was him.” However, the former changeling ruler’s eyes widen as she notices that Luna herself was also confused by what had happened.

“Luna, are you alright?” Chrysalis questions.

“We… we art not sure what happened in the final phase of the battle.”

“What do you mean? You made all of that happen, didn’t you? You created that ‘Yharim’ just so you could fight him, right? I assumed you did...”

Luna was absolutely baffled by what had just happened as she tried to recover her composure. Then, she takes a breath and responds:

“We art incredibly confused, this was far different from any other dream. We recall fighting Yharim, but at the very end of the conflict, we changed. Something about him caused something within us to… snap.”

Suddenly, Chrysalis seemed to realize something as she replies:

“Wait, you said a name before you performed... whatever you just did. You referred to yourself as someone else.”

Luna’s eyes widened, “W-we did? Wait, was it Nightmare Moon?!”

“Yes and no, Luna. You called yourself: Nightcrawler.”
> Chapter 7 - Dream Aftermath.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE, CRYSTAL CASTLE: LUNA’S RESIDENCE-

Having just awoken from Chrysalis’s nightmare, Luna slowly raises her head and rubs it with a forehoof, appearing to have a migraine. All the while, Chrysalis still remained unconscious beside her. 

From what Luna could observe as she looked over Chrysalis’s form, the former ruler of the changelings was sleeping peacefully. This brought a smile to Luna’s face, but something else bothered her as she mutters:

“Nightcrawler… why doth that name seem so familiar to us? But unfamiliar all the same?” The alicorn’s features then narrows angrily, “And this ‘Yharim’ character… why doth thy name and presence enrage us so? We know that thy cretin tormented Chrysalis’s dreams, but why doth thou torment our heart?” Luna shakes her head, “Nay, it’s more than our heart… it’s as if thou hath wronged our very soul.”

The dark alicorn then fires up her horn and teleports herself to the outside balcony of her residence. She lifts herself up and places her forehooves onto the railing as she looks out towards The Empire. Luna could see many night guards flying through the skies and those who were incapable of flight surveyed the streets. Many of the lights were currently out and those that were still on consisted mostly of street light poles. Of course, the greatest light source of this night, or any night for that matter, was Luna’s moon.

“We can not explain our strange experience within The Dream Realm, but we feel as if the information Tzana hath given us recently is somehow tied to it. Nay, that other world… Terraria… we can’t but feel as if we’ve been there before.”

Luna gets off of the railing and starts to make her way back into the room.

“But that can’t be right. We and our dear sister were born here on Equus, and the only ones to hath ever been to Terraria art The Element Bearers. Well, there’s also Dis-” Suddenly, Luna’s eyes widened in realization, “Of course… Discord originates from Terraria… couldst he hath knowledge of any sort of link between that world and ours?”

[KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK]

Three knocks emit from the residence’s entrance as Luna’s ears twitch in response.

“Who couldst be knocking on our residence at this time of night?” She glances towards Chrysalis as to ensure she was still unconscious, then walks over to the door. Firing up her horn, Luna opens it but is surprised to see… no one?

“Down here.” A deep voice responds which causes the alicorn to lower her gaze and her eyes widen upon seeing the source of the voice.

“Wh… t-thou art… Fluttershy’s rabbit?”

“Shh,” The rabbit holds a single finger before his mouth, “Let us talk inside, Luna.”

“Th-thou can t-talk?”

The rabbit raises an eyebrow, “Seriously? A talking rabbit is what throws you off? You’re all talking ponies for Terra’s sake,” The rabbit then waves his paw, “That’s not important right now, I must speak with you in private.”

“Y-yes, please... come in.” Luna steps aside and allows the rabbit to hop into the residence as she closes the door behind him.

……….

“Is she deeply unconscious?” The rabbit inquires as he takes notice of Chrysalis’s unconscious form; on Luna’s bed.

“Yes, our spell should keep her unconscious until we raise the sun in the morning.”

“Excellent. Then we can get right down to it.”

“Wait, just who art thou? And why art thee here?”

“My name, my true name, is: Rajah Rabbit. Harmony sent me because she could sense your recent endeavor within The Dream Realm.”

This understandably shocks the dark alicorn as she momentarily imitates a goldfish.

“Wh.. art thou saying that Harmony herself hath sent thee?”

“Yes, Luna. You probably already know this, but she is the divine creator of this entire world.”

Luna nods, “It is also from her that The Elements came to be. But, we must inquire, why did she send thee?”

Rajah Rabbit pauses for a moment before finally taking a deep breath, and sighs, “I’m going to tell you this bluntly: Luna, both you and your sister are the children of Nightcrawler and Daybringer’s reincarnations. In addition, this entire world is connected to Terraria in a very unique way.”

Absolute shock overtakes Luna as she falls backwards onto her flank, and questions in absolute disbelief: 

“W-what? B-but, our parents… t-that means-”

“Your parents, Solaris and Faust… they were the reincarnations of those two entities. They in turn were brought into being in Terraria.”

……….

“Since we’re in a revelationous mood, how about you tell me why Yharim makes me quake in fear…” The voice of Chrysalis injects itself which catches Rajah Rabbit’s attention and pulls Luna out of her shocked state as she questions:

“Wait, how art thou awake?”

Chrysalis chuckles, “Oh come now, I can’t reveal all of my secrets to you.”  

As this goes on, Rajah Rabbit clears his throat in an effort to garner their attention.

“For your question, Chrysalis… I don’t think that I should be the one to reveal that information.” Rajah Rabbit responds.

Chrysalis raises an eyebrow, “Why not? Obviously that Yharim fellow has done something to me and I have a hunch that he’s also connected to Luna’s parents. And yes, I heard all of it.”

Rajah Rabbit looks over to Luna with a deadpan expression, “So much for keeping her under your spell until morning,” He then looks back to the changeling, “Since I have little to no choice, given the circumstances, do you promise to keep everything we’ve discussed her secretive until the appropriate time arrives for revelations?”

Chrysalis rolls her eyes, “Keeping secrets is what kept my hive alive all these years; while other Queens failed and their hives faded into history. Not that they didn’t deserve it, and trust me when I say that my rule was far kinder than what those Queens did to their prisoners.”

“I shall not inquire on those events and will simply take your word for it.”

Chrysalis smirks, “Oh? And how do you know that I’m not just tricking you right now just to get your guard down?”

Rajah crosses his forearms, “I doubt that because despite your harsh words and your past actions, deep down, you possess your mother’s heart.” This causes Chrysalis’s eyes to widen, “Even though you won’t often admit it, you care a lot about your children and will defend them by your own means. Also, you are a somewhat kind hearted individual for why else would you be aiding The Coalition against The Corruption? Even going so far as to become an agent in Luna’s employ.”

This naturally shocks both Luna and Chrysalis as the changeling questions:

“How do you know all of this? And… my mother?”

“As I told Luna, I shall also be straightforward with you: Chrysalis, you are the daughter of Chrysella and the only royal sibling to your brother: Echo Silhouette. You were given to Harmony as to ensure the future of your mother’s legacy.”

Chrysalis’s mouth drops shortly as her eyes open to their absolute limits. Luna was also shocked to learn of this as she turned towards Chrysalis with a face of absolute disbelief. 

“Of course, your mother wasn’t the only one who thought to do this as other Queens performed the same action; hence the other hives you mentioned before,” Rajah then takes on a sympathetic expression, “Yharim was the monster who committed near genocide on your race. He tracked down hive after hive and burned them all down to the ground. Those who managed to escape the flames were instantly killed by him and his forces.”

“Insufferable worm!” Chrysalis suddenly roars out as a primal rage overtakes her. This in turn surprises Luna, “How dare he try to destroy the changeling race as a whole! I shall drain his love from his rotting corpse!”

“I appreciate the enthusiasm, Chrysalis. But you are not nearly powerful enough to take on, Yharim. The real, Yharim.” Rajah Rabbit said

“I don’t care!” Chrysalis shouts with green flashing eyes, “I can admit to being afraid of him like in my dream, and he may very well destroy me with a single thought. However, I will not go down like some groveling grub if he dares to threaten my children!”

Chrysalis continues to growl; all while Luna places a wing onto the enraged changeling’s form. However, Rajah Rabbit seemed to smile at this as he comments:

“That proves it. You truly are Chrysella’s daughter, Chrysalis. You even act the same way as she did, a warrior and a protective mother to the very end.”

Chrysalis’s face seemed to immediately shift from pure rage to a sympathetic sadness as she responds:

“Did she at least die fighting him?”

Rajah Rabbit smirks, “To the very end. During those times, only gods and Ancients dared to even face him. Mortal races would often flee from The Jungle Tyrant, but your mother? She was one of the few who spat in his face and battled him to her last dying breath.”

Luna’s wing was still present on the changeling’s back, and Chrysalis chuckles, “She definitely sounds like someone who’d be my mother. I don’t recall her face, but her name always made me feel better in my dreams. Now that I know that she didn’t go down without a fight, she has my respect.”

“I wish you could’ve seen her face when she gave you to Harmony for safe keeping,” Rajah Rabbit said with a sorrowful gaze, “That was the look of a mother who was giving up everything and hoping that her child would survive.”

Chrysalis was admittedly warmed by this revelation as Luna then removes her wing from the changeling’s back, but seemed to ponder on something as she questions:

“Thou mentioned Chrysalis’s sibling? Pray, what became of him?”

Chrysalis was also very interested to hear about her sibling as she attentively listened to Rajah’s coming words:

“Echo Silhouette, your brother, he fought alongside Chrysella and together they faced The Jungle Tyrant. However, towards the end of the conflict and before her death, your mother entrusted him with her hive’s collective consciousness, its hivemind.”

“And she probably forced him to escape with it.” Chrysalis responds. 

“Yes, that is correct.” Rajah responds.

“We assume thou knows by personal experience?” Luna questions the changeling.

“In a manner of speaking. I passed on a piece of my hive’s collectiveness to Thorax, but I also had a backup candidate just in case things didn’t work out with him.” Chrysalis answers.

“Doth thou mean the small changeling that we observed accompanying Cozy Glow?” Luna inquires.

“Ocellus, yes. She is a royal changeling much like Thorax and Pharynx.” 

……….

It was now becoming midnight and Rajah Rabbit was about to finish up their meeting. However, he wanted to make doubly sure of a couple of things as he says:

“Remember, everything we spoke of must remain hidden from everyone else. It is absolutely imperative. Also, aside from checking up on you by Harmony’s request, I also have a message from her, to you, Luna.”

Luna’s ears perk up, “What is thy message?”

Rajah Rabbit then conjures forth a small ball of light which soon begins to morph into the form of an equine figure. Two multicolored wings protrude outwards in a glorious display as a perfect imitation of Harmony herself now stands before both Luna and Chrysalis. Both of them simply stare on in awe and wonder at the divine form of Harmony as even their forelimbs start to bend down and they take on a kneeling gesture. 

Noticing this, the imitation of Harmony says:

“Please rise, daughter of Chrysella and my beloved grandchild.”

They heed to her request, but Luna in particular is absolutely shocked as she stutters:

“G-grandchild? Doth thou means to say that ye art our grandmare?”

The imitation giggles, “My sweet little Luna, there is much that I must reveal to both you and your sister,” Harmony then turns towards Chrysalis, “And to you as well, Chrysalis. Your mother was a very good friend of mine and I’m glad to see you two getting along well.”

With a shocked expression, Luna exclaims: “But, Celly hath died! How could-”

Harmony’s imitation interjects, “The future has a grand surprise in store for you all, and it involves my dear Celestia as well. For the key is: The Crystal Heart. A former Life Crystal.”

Having given its message, the imitation of Harmony starts to sizzle in and out of reality. In response, Luna shouts with an extended forehoof:

“Wait! Grandmare! Please, tell us more! What doth thou mean by Celly being involved? And The Crystal Heart being this Life Crystal? What doth that foretell?”

“Have faith, my little Luna. Have faith…” Harmony’s imitation replies as she finally fades away in glittering lights. In addition, Rajah Rabbit also vanishes and leaves behind the shocked forms of Chrysalis and Luna.

……….

After recovering from this night of conflict, shock, and revelations, both Luna and Chrysalis saw fit to rest up for tomorrow as the dark alicorn says:

“We hath many questions still plaguing our mind, and it would seem that Har- I mean, our grandmare… hath a plan for us.”

“So we’re just going to watch Blueblood’s execution and pretend like everything that’s happened tonight, didn’t happen?” Chrysalis questions.

“We know it may seem rather bizarre but we think it would be wise to play along with her request. Besides, we must admit that the implications made by our grandmare hath revealed to us one thing for certain,” Luna then starts to walk out to the room’s balcony, with Chrysalis following after her, as the dark alicorn looks out into The Empire and says:

“If what our grandmare says is true… we art excited to see thou again, dear sister.”

Chrysalis joins the Princess Of The Night as the two ready themselves for the events to come. Especially with what shall transpire come morning within The Crystal Stadium: Blueblood’s execution.
> Chapter 8 - War In The Crystal Empire Pt:1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE, THE CRYSTAL STADIUM-

The morning rays of the sun shines down upon The Empire, and the day many have been waiting for has finally arrived. All species of The Coalition were flooding The Crystal Stadium, of which The Equestria Games were once held, along with other events and celebrations. However, it now hosted the most historical event of all: Blueblood’s execution.

The structure itself is circular and composed entirely of crystals with an open roof overhead. Various VIP booths are mounted onto the walls of the circular inner sanctum. Beneath those were the appropriate seating arrangements for anyone and everyone else. However, the area in which the main events would occur was a green hexagon-shaped field that possessed a particular gadget for today’s event: A guillotine. This device is also positioned on a riser or a makeshift stage.



The stadium was incredibly lively as various exclamations and voices roar out. Some among the crowd even begin to chant: “We want, Blueblood!” “We want, Blueblood!”

For obvious reasons and by the Princesses’ warning, not to mention the other Coalition leaders, many parents and caretakers had ensured that no children would be present for the gruesome event. However, this didn’t stop a trio of young individuals, particularly as Smolder, Gallus, and Cozy Glow remained hidden on the top portion of the stadium.

“Oh golly, are you two sure that we should be doing this?” Cozy Glow questions.

“Don’t be such a baby! We’re all going to become adults one day and see this kind of stuff, right?” Smolder inquires confidentially.

“Well… I suppose…” Cozy Glow responds with a pondering expression.

“It’s not too late for you to turn back, you know. Smolder and I can tell you and the others all about it later on.” Gallus said with a dismissive claw.

“I-i’ll be ok,” Cozy Glow comments. She then shakes her head and raises a forehoof confidently, “You know what? I’m game!”

Gallus raises a brow, “That was a fast transition.”

Cozy Glow shrugs, “Eh, what can I say? You two convinced me.”

“Now that sounds a lot better!” Smolder says but shoots her gaze down towards the stadium’s field with the guillotine as something catches her attention, “Ooh, I think it’s starting!”

“Yeah, it looks like Princess Luna just showed up on the platform,” Gallus says with his left claw held over his eyes in a binocular fashion.



……….

After appearing in a pillar of dark blue light, Princess Luna positioned herself on the raised platform and just before the guillotine. Various guards of multiple species were now entering the field via the hallway entrances and stationed themselves all around the field’s perimeter. 

As this went on and positioned within the various VIP booths were some of the other leaders of The Coalition. All of whom observed the event with anticipation. Thorax and Pharynx occupied a VIP booth while Princess Cadence and Shining Armor took another. Gilda and Grandpa Gruff also occupied a booth with the old griffon commenting:

“Hurry it up already! I want to get this over with and return to my beauty sleep!”

Gilda faceclaws, “Why are you even here at this point? It seems more like I’m the representative for us griffons.”

Gruff coughs, “Wha?! I thought you were?!”

“Ugh…”

……….

King Domihaus, Prince Rutherford, Prince Zaku, and General Seaspray occupied their booths with a single member of their species accompanying them. 

“General Seaspray,” The accompanying hippogriff said with a saluting gesture, “I’ve just received word that Princess Skystar has successfully returned to Seaquestria.”

“Most excellent. I am pleased that Queen Novo accepted my request to remove The Princess from The Empire.” General Seaspray responds.

……….

Prince Zaku was currently conversing with his finest zebra warrior, Zalan, as he says:

“I trust that our fellow zebras are ready for battle? Thanks to Shining Armor’s warning, I fear that The Corruption is sending forth their might. They will no doubt call for a fight.” The zebra Prince said.

“We are prepared for battle, my Prince. Now let us watch the rolling of that traitor’s head.” Zalan responds as the zebra mare then slams her spear into the floor.

……….

King Domihaus observes the preparations taking place on the field as his accompanying minotaur ally stood stoically beside him.

“Domihaus will ask the other leaders if he can mount that traitor’s head on Domihaus’s wall.”

……….

“Yak Prince wish that yaks could do honor and deal with traitor. But blue pony Princess win strawpull.” Prince Rutherford comments with a small hint of envy. 

“Yak wonder if pony Princess cheat strawpull?” Rutherford's yak companion inquires.

“Yak Prince don’t doubt Princess pony’s luck,” Rutherford then momentarily ponders on it, “But maybe yak have point.”

……….

“Is Flurry Heart safe, Shiny?” Princess Cadence inquires.

“She’s already reached Ponyville as we speak,” Shining Armor responds, “Sunburst is personally overseeing the transport, and I’ve sent some of my best soldiers with him, not to mention the other leaders lent me a few extra guards.”

“Was this wise, Shiny? To have Blueblood’s execution even though we know The Corruption’s forces will soon be upon us?”

“I understand your concern which is precisely why The Coalition’s forces are stationed at the borders of The Empire. When that army arrives, we’ll be ready,” The unicorn Prince lowers his gaze towards the platform, “And Blueblood will be dead long before they arrive.”





Many conversations continued to echo across the stadium. Suddenly, a loud exclamation from Princess Luna garners everyone’s attention as she declares in her Canterlot Voice:

“Citizens of The Empire! Dear allies of The Coalition! We art proud to say that Blueblood’s schemes shall come to an end!”

The crowd shouts various cheers in response before it slowly dies down with Luna's raised forehoof.

“Thy traitorous fiend hath taken many of our friends, loved ones, and destroyed our homes by aiding that foul infection!”

Many roars are let loose by the angered audience as those who were impatient were already begging for Blueblood’s execution to take place right now.

“However, thanks to the combined efforts of The Coalition, we hath cut off Blueblood’s aid to the monster that governs over The Corruption: Ocram!”

The impatience from the audience continued to grow as various members shout:

“Bring him out and kill him already!”

“That bucker took away my family!”

“I want to see his head rolling!”

……….

As if heeding their request, Luna turns towards a pair of guards who remained stationed before a very particular hallway and nodded towards them. She then looks out towards the crowd.

“Then let us be done with it, bring thy traitor out and face our judgment!”

……….

“Judgement?! Kill the fucker already!” A voice shouts out from nearby.

……….

Then, the entire stadium was momentarily stunned as they finally saw the source of the main event being dragged out towards the field, bound in chains: Blueblood. He was being pulled by a yak and a minotaur, with a dragon positioned behind him. A momentary silence overtook the audience before many began to grit their teeth and shout:

“You bucking traitor!”

“Good riddance to ya!”

“I hope they toss your body into The Everfree Forest!”

“Screw that! Throw it into the desert!”

As the guards continued to drag Blueblood towards the platform with both Luna and the guillotine waiting for him, the traitor roars out:

“By the end of this day, you will all squeal and beg me for mercy! I’ll kill each and every one of you!”

“Defiant even to the end, ‘nephew.’” Luna comments as she could now look down upon Blueblood’s form from the platform, “We already know thy final words, but pray tell, is there anything ye wish to say?”

“Go buck yourself, moonslut!”

Luna stares at him with a neutral expression before waving a forehoof and responding:

“So be it. Commence the execution!”

The crowd roars out gleefully as the guards now drag the white unicorn onto the platform and strap him into the guillotine. The dragon forces him down while both the yak and minotaur secures his bindings. During this time, Luna conjures forth her scythe and looks it over before raising it high above her head.

Seeing the dark alicorn’s action, the entire crowd goes silent as even the other leaders of The Coalition rise from their seats and attentively observes Blueblood’s beheading.

Luna aims at the single piece of rope that held the guillotine’s blade in place as it was the only thing 'standing' between the blade and Blueblood’s neck.

“Before we do this, we’d like to tell you something, fiend.”

“Go ahead and say it, slut!” Blueblood roars out defiantly.

“Thou art nothing to us. Not royalty, not a pony, nothing!” Luna acts with those words and cuts the rope with incredible precision. The world seemed to slow down for everyone present as the guillotine’s blade crashed down. Blueblood lets loose all forms of profanity before a loud ‘Shlink’ echoes outward and silences his words. His dismembered head is sent aloft before landing nearby and rolling a short distance. The unicorn’s body goes limp and falls to the platform.

Silence remained for a few more moments before a slow build-up of cheers emanated from the audience. The other leaders of The Coalition also began to cheer and look on with prideful satisfaction.

Luna was now approaching the dismembered head and fired up her horn to pick it up via a levitation spell. However, a cold chill travels down her spine as she hears the words from the dismembered head:

“Did you enjoy your false sense of victory, ‘aunty’?”

In absolute shock and horror, Luna tosses the head away and floats her scythe before her while saying:

“Impossible! How art thou still alive?!”

“I’ve ascended beyond your mortal comprehension, moonslut! Cutting off my head isn’t enough to kill me! The God-King!” 

As this goes on, panic and shock overcome the crowd as some of The Coalition's leaders hurriedly make their way to the field.

Suddenly, a lavender aura akin to The Corruption’s surrounds Blueblood’s head as tentacle-like appendages start to emerge from the dismembered neck region. The abomination, as if a mockery of an octopus, floats itself into the air moments after.

Blueblood extends his tendrils towards his body and drags it over to him before lifting it and turning it in place. Then, the body starts to shift and mutate chaotically as tendrils erupt from the corpse. Luna instantly recognizes the newly formed abomination as one of The Corruption’s monsters: The Eater of Souls.



 

-???- 

A shadowy figure sits next to a chessboard, as if observing something. On the board stood several pieces resembling various individuals, some seeming very familiar. A piece resembling Luna slides next to one resembling Blueblood before a sharp-clawed hand removes that piece from the board, replacing it with a horrific mockery of what the unicorn once was.

“The Nightcrawler line… They always were overly sure of themselves… Let’s put that to the test, shall we?” says a mechanical voice, a strangely-shaped purple eye glowing near where the entity’s head would be, as a figure similar to an Eater of Souls slides in next to the figure of Luna.

“Don’t disappoint me, now.”


> Chapter 9 - War In The Crystal Empire Pt:2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE, THE CRYSTAL STADIUM-

Fleeing citizens of The Coalition were now hastily leaving the stadium by air and land as the unified force leaders now stood against the abomination: Blueblood. The aforementioned traitor was now a mockery of an octopus, his dismembered head with tentacle-like appendages coming out of his neck region. Also, what was once his body was now an Eater Of Souls.

……….

As this goes on and still positioned high above the stadium, Cozy Glow, Gallus, and Smolder watch on in horror at the event taking place down below.

“This is messed up! H-his head,” Gallus states in disbelief, “It’s… he’s still alive!”

“Come on! I say we go down there and help the adults!” Smolder exclaims.

“Are you crazy?!” Gallus questions, “We’d only get in the way!”

“Oh, I think Smolder’s onto something…” Cozy Glow comments, but with a dark tone and mischievous features, “I think all the kids throughout The Empire should help us.”

Cozy Glow simply cackles, and before either of the two young individuals before her  could say or do anything, a powerful purple aura emits from the pegasus’s body as she shouts:

“Come, my precious friends! Let’s show everyone the true meaning of friendship!”

The aura that was surrounding Cozy Glow shoots outwards in multiple directions. This phenomenon looked as if numerous beams of light and darkness were being shot up into the skies and began to spread throughout The Empire. Among them, two beams shot right into both Gallus and Smolder as they began to struggle against it.

They both fall onto the floor, with Gallus saying:

“C-Cozy… w-what are you… d-doing?” The griffon grits his teeth and struggles with both of his foreclaws against his head.

Smolder fared no differently as she roars out: “Y-you’re working w-with… them?!”

“Hook, line, and sinker! You bunch of dummies! And thanks to the power that Lord Ocram has given to me, all kids throughout this stupid empire will bow to me!” Cozy Glow shouts as she then starts to float high into the air with multiple flaps of her wings, “I could’ve taken over the minds of the adults, but who would ever attack a poor child, right?” Cozy questions mockingly as she was now positioned high above the stadium.

Cozy Glow extends her forehooves in either direction and exclaims:

“Come to me, my friends! I command you to stand against these fools of The Empire!” Cozy chuckles, “I mean, after all, friendship! Is! Power!”





Sometime before Cozy Glow uses her ability:

The abomination of Blueblood and his Eater Of Souls ally born from his body now faced off against the combined might of Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, King Domihaus, King Thorax, Pharynx, Chrysalis, Prince Rutherford, General Seaspray, Gilda, Prince Zaku, and his zebra warrior: Zalan.

“Hahahahaha!” Blueblood laughs out, tentacles thrashing about, “It doesn’t matter how many of you stand against me! You’re all going to die for what you did to me!”

“What we did to you?!” Cadence roars out in response, “My aunt Celestia only ever showed you love and care! I even respected you as my cousin!”

“Don’t waste thy words on this foul cretin, dear niece,” Luna comments with her scythe at the ready and floating it within her aura, “Any love he hath for Celly or any of us was snuffed out the moment he aided The Corruption,” Luna points her scythe at the abomination, “Look at him… he’s not even a pony anymore.”

“Domihaus cares not for what he is!” The minotaur king then raises his battle axe forged from the Demonite Ore, “Who he is, is Blueblood! The Traitor!”

“Yak smash traitor pony!” Prince Rutherford roars out as the two behemoths rush towards their foe, shaking the local area in the process.

“Pharynx! Thorax! Come with me!” Chrysalis roars out as she flies into the fray with the two changelings following close behind her.

“Cady! You and Luna need to activate The Crystal Heart!” Shining Armor roars out, then turns his gaze, “General Seaspray, Prince Zaku, Zalan, we shall engage with that Eater Of Souls!”

The aforementioned trio nods in response and goes forth to combat the soul eater. However, Cadence roars out:

“I’m not going to leave you here!”

“You’re not leaving me, Cady. I’m telling you to go back to the castle and activate The Crystal Heart!”

“B-but, I can’t jus-”

“We must go and perform our duty, dear niece,” Luna interjects, “We wish to stay as well to deal with Blueblood, but the safety of The Empire and its citizens are far more important.”

Cadence was still noticeably hesitant, all while the nearby battle was commencing, as she finally narrows her features and shouts:

“Please be careful, Shiny!”

“I will, Cady. Now go! Activate the heart and throw these monsters out of The Empire!”

Both alicorn Princesses nod in response before spreading their wings and taking to the skies. Shining Armor watches their distant forms as he comments:

“Good luck, you two,” He turns to the nearby battle and brings forth his sword crafted from the Demonite Ore, “For Equestria! For my wife and child!”

However, Shining Armor’s gaze shoots upwards as he hears the exclamation of Cozy Glow:

“I mean, after all, friendship! Is! Power!”





Present:

The purple beams of light and darkness that Cozy Glow let loose begin to spread throughout The Empire and hone in on specific individuals. Disturbingly, these mainly consisted of young individuals of every race.

Absolute chaos soon follows as various scenarios play out as a result for all the children of The Empire suffered the same fate as Smolder and Gallus:

The Cutie Mark Crusaders could be seen causing all forms of aggression as the trio attacked various adult figures, despite said adults trying to call out to them. In one instance, Granny Smith attempted to appeal to Apple Bloom, who cruelly pushes the old mare down to the ground.

“Mah’ baby girl, what in tarnation’s got’n into ya?!” Granny Smith says with a raised forehoof.

As Apple Bloom slowly walked over to the downed old mare, she repeats: “Friendship is power… friendship is power… friendship is power…”

“Apple Bloom… is this how ya’ plan on treat’n yer’ grandmare? Mah’ final moments to be snuffed out by mah’ own baby girl?”

Hearing those words, Apple Bloom hesitates for a mere moment, “G-Gra… nny…” Then, the filly loses control once more but walks away while saying: “Friendship is power… friendship is power…”

..........

The shelter that housed most of The Empire’s children was in anarchy as every single child of every species was now at war against their former caretakers. Among them were Yona, Ocellus, Silverstream, and Sandbar.

..........

Out on the Empire’s streets was a marching army consisting of the children, one of every species. All the while, various adults, guards, and caretakers were pleading for the army to stop but to no avail. Hesitation overtook several guards as they tried to stop the ever-encroaching force as a yak guard shouts:

“How do we stop children?! Yak can’t attack younglings!”

“I… I don’t know! J-just try to hold them back!” A pegasus guard shouts, but his gaze is taken away by an approaching pegasus filly with the most peculiar stripes. In a fit of panic, the guard lifts his sword forged from the Demonite Ore in response, but the filly calls out:

“Hey, hey! Cool it, dude, I’m not possessed!”

This shocks the guard, “W-wait, you’re not?”

“No, I’m not, trust me. I’m Ambient Light, y’know, the one who was gonna be executed by that Blueblood traitor? Listen, I’m here to help,” The filly says, stripes a slightly darker red than the rest of her fur, though with a bit of black mixed in.

As this exchange goes on, the army of youngsters progresses towards The Crystal Stadium.

“Wait, he was going to execute you? I had no idea this was even going on!”

“Let’s try to survive before I explain, okay? Judging by that,” She says, pointing a wingtip at the approaching army as her stripes shift from red to black. “You’re going to need all the help you can get.”

The pegasus guard from before ponders on this momentarily and says: “Kid, if you’re truly immune to whatever’s going on, then consider your crimes absolved as captain of Canterlot’s pegasi squadron. Then again, whatever Blueblood accused you of is likely fabrication anyway. All things considered.”

“Yeah, thanks for the opportunity, now LOOK OUT BEHIND YOU!” She yelps, flapping her wings and causing a gust of wind to blow back a couple of foals trying to attack him. Her stripes appear to shift to a vibrant blue as she does so.

Before the pegasus guard could thank Ambient, the yak guard retaliates against the army, but not with lethal force, by acting as a makeshift wall and holding them off while saying:

“You two need go to stadium, find out what happening! Yak and other guards hold off children!”

..........

Unbeknownst to them all and thanks to her connection those she controlled, Cozy Glow had taken notice of this particular scenario as she shouts from high above The Crystal Stadium:

“What the?! There’s a filly here that’s immune to my powers?!”

“Queen Cozy Glow,” Gallus and Smolder say in unison; under her trance, “How may we serve?”

“You two! Go down to the field and help Blueblood!” She orders, and they obey, “I want to see this for myself!”

With a flap of her wings, the young pegasus rockets towards the strange scenario taking place not too far away from the stadium.

……….

Cozy Glow now hovered over her army of mind-controlled children and instantly spotted two pegasi, a guard and a filly, along with a nearby yak guard. Incidentally, it was the filly who interested her most as she shouts:

“Hey, you! Red filly with the stupid stripes!”

The filly in question grits her teeth in anger, stripes turning black with the same blue mixed in, as she says:

“Just ignore her, Ambient… Everyone makes fun of the stripes. What are we doing here, Cap?”

“I’m talking to you!” Cozy angrily exclaims as the guard responds to Ambient’s inquiry:

“You’re the only filly who’s immune, and judging by that filly’s sudden appearance… I surmise she’s the ringleader of this phenomenon. Plus, I saw what you did to save me from those mind-controlled youngsters. In short: Go and take her down!”

“...I should warn you. I’m not good at resolving things without killing the opponent. But I’ll try.” Ambient comments.

“Yak think that filly is beyond worrying about her death. She help corruption, she pay price!”

“I like your way of thinking, yak,” smirks the red pegasus.

“I must agree,” The pegasus captain said as he looks upward, “It saddens me to see a filly like that become so corrupted… but she’s made her choice,” He looks back to Ambient, “And I can’t believe I’m sending another filly to deal with this. But you seem to have some sort of special power.”

“So lethal force authorized, then?” Ambient questions.

“Consider that Captain’s orders, soldier.”

“Well, then…” she says, locking eyes with Cozy as her stripes take a malevolent black, red, and blue.

“Come on! Get up here right now! I’ve got some questions for you, stripes!” Cozy roars out.

The filly laughs as she flies up and hovers in front of Cozy.

“As you wish, ‘Queen.’ Let me see if I can answer them with fire.”

“Go ahead, Stripes, I’ll respond with your death!” Cozy exclaims as she extends her forehooves and calls upon a trio of pegasus fillies from the army, “Come to me!”

“Such cowardice!” The pegasus captain shouts, witnessing Cozy’s actions.

Ambient seems to take a fork of some kind out of her mane as it begins to float by itself.

“Alright, Lucy… let’s get you a fresh soul for you to eat,” she says as some kind of shadow emerges from the utensil. She points a hoof at Cozy and mutters something in a rather exotic dialect before turning her attention to the three fillies.

The three pegasi attempt to mob Ambient, but she barely manages to dodge the trio as they, in turn, collide into one another.

“Bit clumsy, huh. Might wanna work on that,” says Ambient, floating on what appears to be pure wind.

With an irritated grunt, Cozy comments: “If you want something done, you do it yourself!” The empowered filly then rockets towards Ambient.

“That’s the spirit!” says Ambient, causing a wall of fire to form in front of her, swirling.

“Hah! Fire? That the best you- wait…” Cozy then dodges the flames as something about them causes her senses to go crazy.

“Heheheh… Guess good ol’ Ocram wouldn’t make it too easy, huh,” she says, her stripes turning yellow, as if laughing at the situation.

After gaining some altitude after dodging the strange red filly’s attack, Cozy screams: “Who are you?! Why are you this powerful?!”

“Oh, stop complaining. You haven’t even touched any of my attacks… Granted, you’re too weak to play with for long, so I do have to go easy on you.”

Hearing this mockery, Cozy growls angrily and shouts: “Weak?! I’ll show you true power!” A powerful lavender aura escapes Cozy’s form as every child in the army turns their gaze towards Ambient. However, something was different this time, for it wasn’t just the children… Cozy had also controlled the minds of the guards down below as she comments:

“I only chose children because, well, who in their sane mind would ever attack them?” She smirks, “I never said I couldn’t control adults too.”

Ambient leans forward, as if interested.

“Do go on. I really, REALLY want an excuse to show off after all.”

“Fine! Let’s start with that nice pegasus captain; wanna kill him? Go ahead!” Cozy exclaims as she orders the former pegasus captain to draw his blade forged from the Demonite Ore.

“...Demonite? Kinda weak to use against me, no? Eh, whatever,” Ambient says and shrugs her shoulders.

The pegasus captain closes the distance and attempts to swing at the red filly. However, she catches the blade with her left forehoof, much to Cozy Glow's shock.

“So you really haven’t ever been there… Hm. Ocram really fucked up,” Ambient says, snapping the blade in two as the captain flies away to avoid retaliation.

“Wait, how the hay did you know his true name?!” Cozy Glow exclaims in shock.

“Because he was the one who tried to have me executed through Blueblood.” Ambient answers.

This momentarily threw off cozy Glow. Why would Ocram want this pathetic filly to be killed off? He certainly never told Cozy Glow about her. However, she then remembered something that The Hivemind did mention, as she recalls his words:

-When we first breached this world, we were surprised to sense a familiar presence among your kind who could rival our might. There are multiple of them, in fact. Fortunately, Blueblood’s already dealt with The Primordial’s host.-

“Aaaaand realization in 3… 2… 1…” Ambient said.

“T-that was you?! You’re The Primordial’s host?!”

“Host isn’t the best term. You should probably have asked if I WAS The Primordials first.”

Cozy bares her teeth in response and growls, “So what?! I’ll just finish what Blueblood failed to do!”

“I absolutely LOVE your enthusiasm! You got this!” says Ambient with a slightly mocking tone.

Raising her forehoof, Cozy Glow declares: “Forget my last command, go on to the stadium,” She then narrows her eyes, “This filly is mine!”

Cozy rushes forth and unleashes a powerful lavender blast with her left forehoof. As she does so, the waiting shadow erupts from behind Cozy and charges, as a black shield rises in front of the filly, whose stripes have turned to blue once again. Upon hitting the shield, the blast seems to rebound downwards, narrowly missing the army below.

During this time, the pegasus captain was floating idly by and took the opportunity to strike at Ambient. However, the remaining piece of the blade she had snapped before ended up completely shattering against her side as she comments:

“Again, I have to ask, why Demonite? You could’ve used Hallowed, Chlorophyte, anything, but you chose THAT.”

“What are you even talking about?!” Cozy Glow roars out, then shakes her head, “It doesn’t matter, kill her! You useless captain!”

The shadow closes in on its mark, slamming against Cozy Glow as she feels a horrible chill pass through her, as if death itself had brushed up against her. As a result, both the pegasus captain and the entire army beneath him were momentarily freed from their mind control. Unfortunately for them, Cozy regains her composure and roars out, which not only reaffirms her grasp on their minds but also unleashes a powerful shockwave. The windows of nearby buildings cracked in response.

“Man, I am NOT taking responsibility for this one!” says Ambient, stripes now a vibrant red, before changing to a vibrant blue as a calming, feminine voice speaks. “No need, Slag. I’m sure they’ll understand. Omni, be a dear and join us, will you? I believe it’s about time to show this Empress wannabe our true power.”

Upon hearing the feminine voice, the shadow pauses and mutely seems to nod, rushing towards Ambient and disappearing into the stripes. The stripes glow black as an eerie voice speaks.

“Ahhh… I shall eat her soul when we are finished… So as to truly destroy her existence…”

“Yes, yes, Omnicide. Now, Cozy Glow… I apologize, but you must die. After all, no one lives after threatening us,” says the calm voice.

“Hah! Me? Dying? Get a load of you!” She then gathers all of her strength as streaks of purple lightning are let loose from the gathering of energies, “You know what?! Buck everything about this empire! I’m going to blast you all with it!” More energy is gathered as even the captured children and adults become freed, “Buck Ocram’s plans, buck The Corruption, and you know what?! BUCK YOU!”

Ambient seems to glow as primordial energies blast out of her stripes, her body separating into multiple entities. The new entities gaze towards the filly as if waiting.



“DIE!” Cozy Glow roars out from high above as she unleashes a powerful energy beam; capable of unleashing incredible destruction to The Empire and its populace with its gathered prowess.

“A debt owed must be repaid! Brothers, attack for the honor of Rajah Rabbit!” cries the blue entity as power gathers around each of them. All three attack at once, blast meeting blast with a light show the likes of which the Crystal Heart itself could never cause.

Cozy grits her teeth as her blast struggles against The Primordial’s. With a roar, the filly tries to enforce more power into the blast by reabsorbing the energies she used to mind control The Empire’s denizens. However, her eyes widened when she realized that her beam didn’t force her opponent’s back one bit, even with the boost of power.

“W-what?! How?! I am the strongest!”

“Ha! You’re nothin’ but a maggot to us, kid!” yells the red entity enthusiastically, putting even more strength into his own blast.

“Ngh- No! No, no no no nooo!” Cozy roars out but fails to push back against her opponent’s blast as it slowly but surely consumed her own.

“I can taste your soul, child… You will be MOST delicious…” says the green entity, appearing to lick its ‘lips’.

“Sh-shut up, you edge lords! I… can’t… be… beaten!” Suddenly, something steals Cozy’s attention as it speaks into her mind. But most interestingly, it wasn’t Ocram.

“And you will not be… This time. Come to me, Cozy Glow,” says a mechanical voice using telepathy as light surrounds Cozy’s form. The filly suddenly disappears before everyone’s eyes, much to their own confusion.





-???-

Sometime Before Cozy’s Disappearance:

“Hm… How interesting. Something new after all this time…” says the mechanical voice, its eyes appearing to be closer to the chessboard, as if enraptured by it. It seemed to be gazing at a piece similar to Cozy Glow, which was currently engaged with a piece showing The Primordials' likeness.

“I cannot in good conscience allow such power as yours to be destroyed without a trace, young filly.”

A clawed hand moves Cozy’s piece next to a piece showing an amalgamation of fur and metal with two purple glowing eyes.

“Come to me, Cozy Glow.”





-???-

Present:

Cozy Glow slowly opened her eyes as the filly was sure that she had met her end. Absolute shock and confusion overtake her as she takes in her surroundings. She could only see darkness all around her, a quiet dripping of water somewhere to her left.

“Wh… what?” She looks herself over once more, “I’m not dead?” She then looks around and shouts: “Hello?! Is someone there?!”

A mechanical, yet ghostly voice seems to call to her over a distance.

“Empress Cozy Glow… A pleasure to make your acquaintance. Apologies for not interfering sooner.”

“Wait… it’s you… your voice was the last thing I heard before I… died?”

“Before you NEARLY died, young one. I saved you from what would have been an excruciating end. The power of The Primordials is not to be trifled with.”

Cozy snarls, “I hate those stupid things! And that filly! I hate them, I hate them, I hate them!”

“Peace, Cozy Glow. I cannot make you stronger with such complaints.”

This instantly stops Cozy’s angered exclamations as she questions with interest: “M-make me stronger? Even more than what Ocram has given me?”

“Ocram was a fool… Using you simply to take over a mere Empire. What I believe you are capable of… is far, far more, my dear.”

“Weeeell… he had me set up these stupid rune things and told me not to destroy The Empire just yet.”

“My point, your Majesty, is that he used you. And how dare he… You deserve your own Empire, your own servants…”

“Yes… yes… whenever I asked him to take over the rest of the world, he was just so focused on Equestria and that stupid empire. I want it all!”

“Indeed… And that is why you are here. What if I told you I could make you strong enough to take over even bigger lands than Equestria? Even bigger worlds, perhaps?”

“Wait, he often talked about some strange world called, um, Terpia? Or was it, Terrania?”

“Ah, yes… A world filled with lands ripe for the picking… So many servants… Why, I even have a few of my own. This land is Terraria, Cozy Glow, and I want to give you the power to rule over it however you please.”

“That’s the name! Tirek always goes on and on about,” Cozy deepens her voice, “I must feed on terrarian magic!” Her voice returns to normal, “Big dumb idiot. Anyway, how can you give me more power? What do I have to do?”

“Do? Nothing, my dear. Once I give you the power, I will release you into the lands. There is nothing I desire. However, to grant you power, I must request permission to take your soul. After all, soul magic is much more powerful than even The Primordials.”

This offer certainly enticed the pegasus filly as she couldn’t help but admire the simple cost of such power. Unlike with Ocram, who had made her perform ridiculous tasks and treachery, all this entity wanted for what was easily more power she could ever gain from Ocram was her soul. At least, that's what she believed.

With a pondering forehoof, she shrugs, “Just my soul? Go on and take it! I want even more power!”

“Then stay still, my dear…” says the entity, revealing itself as a bipedal, tentacled creature. “This won’t hurt a bit.”

“I can’t wait to make that wretched filly and her dumb Primordials pay!”

The entity draws closer, a sinister smile on its’ visor. In a hidden tentacle lay Cozy Glow’s chess piece. He lays a gentle hand on the filly’s back and speaks a few words. As Cozy Glow’s soul leaves her body, she collapses without a sound, her chess piece shattering into fragments.

“I do love prideful fools. They never read the fine print,” it says, visor opening to reveal a single eye and many fangs as it devours the soul.

It returns to the chessboard, placing a strange-looking artifact on it.

“Soon… Soon you will be used, my dear Terminus. Patience is what we must have,” it laughs. “Draedon’s work on us shall not go to waste… The old fool’s memory must be honored, after all.”
> Chapter 10 - War In The Crystal Empire Pt: 3
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE-

Having witnessed Cozy Glow’s sudden disappearance, The Primordials were momentarily stunned in confusion as the green Primordial comments:

“Hm… How disappointing… My meal seems to have disappeared.”

“Aw, COME ON! I was just starting to have fun!” groans the red Primordial, swirling flames around themself.

“Silence, Omnicide, Slag Fury… Our actions will not have gone unnoticed by Ocram. We will fight once more, soon enough. Now come, we must rejoin our mortal form.” says Aquaius, swirling around Slag Fury in a kind of exotic dance as the filly reappears. Omnicide, for his part, disappears back into the fork as Ambient rubs her head.

“Ow. I shouldn’t do that too much.”

The pegasus captain rubs his head with a forehoof after recovering from his mind control, “Wh-what happened?”

“Uh… Let’s just say there were booms and bangs, and now Cozy Glow is… somewhere, I dunno.” says the filly, sitting on the ground and letting her wings fall limp.

“I still can’t believe that a filly did all of that,” He then looks towards Ambient, “But I’m glad you’re, well, a good filly.”

“Thanks, I guess. Wouldn’t say I’m a good filly, heheh… But thanks anyway,” she says, markings giving off a brief yellow glow before returning to neutral red.

“Yak want to ask you, what was that? Yak saw you become something else.” The yak guard comments.

“I guess you could call it my talent. When I was younger, my mom says I got blessed with primordial powers. That’s all I know, though.”

The pegasus captain chuckles, “Well, you helped us, so I don’t care if you turned into a Timberwolf. You’re fine in my book.”

“We should probably worry about the Princess, though… Just cause one threat got dealt with does NOT mean we won the war. It means we won the battle,” she says.
“The Princesses are strong, but you’re not wrong either.” The pegasus captain said.

“Well, let’s get going, then.”

……….

All the while, and soon after Cozy’s disappearance, everyone who was mind-controlled is now freed from the filly’s powers. All of the young individuals from the army were looking around in confusion; some commenting:

“Wh-what happened?”

“The last thing I remember was my head feeling weird…”

“Me too!”

“Momma?! Papa?!”

Incidentally, the same trio of pegasi fillies who tried to attack Ambient in unison, while mind-controlled, were rubbing their heads and commenting on how much it hurt. As if they’d flown into a brick wall.

……….

Among these young individuals was a recovering Apple Bloom, who seemed to have joined the army’s ranks sometime after what she had done to her grandmare. The young apple looks around and smiles when she sees her two fellow crusaders.

“Scootaloo! Sweetie Belle!” Apple Bloom calls out.

“Apple Bloom!” The duo shouts back in unison as they all run into each other and come into a group hug.

“Apple Bloom!” The ever approaching voice of Granny Smith calls out, “Mah’ precious grandchild, what in tarnation’s got’n into ya’? Why did ya’ push down yer’ grandmare?” Tears were starting to form in the old mare’s eyes, “Ya’ broke mah’ heart more than you know by doing that.”

In absolute shock, Apple Bloom responds: “Wh-wha? Wha’dya mean ah’ pushed ya’? Ah’ could never do that to ya’, Granny Smith...”

“Allow me to explain, everyone,” The pegasus Captain said and clears his throat while his fellow guards of multiple species follow close behind, “The enemy possessed an innate ability to control each one of us…”

As the Captain explains these recent events, Ambient looks up to the skies, sighing as her stripes burn vibrant red.

“Hope we’re even now, Big R.”

Ambient shakes her head, stripes dimming, before twitching and looking downwards suspiciously.

“Something’s wrong. Captain, remember what I said about winning the battle, not the war?” Ambient says nervously.

“A term we soldiers are all too familiar with, especially with these recent events.” The pegasus Captain responds but takes notice of Ambient’s suspicion, “Something on your mind?”

“Listen carefully, Captain. Pretend that I’m a Princess, okay?” She says, her eyes darkening as she impales the earth below her with a forehoof and starts to rummage about as if digging for something.

The captain tilts his head in confusion, ears perked.

“I’m gonna order you to evacuate everyone you can. Especially the children, alright? Take them somewhere safe.” Ambient said as she pulled out her forehoof and held up a small Eater of Souls. It struggles in her grasp.

Confused and shocked, the Captain asks:

“Why do you have that? Wait, how did you-”

“Because they’re coming from below us, too.” Ambient interjects but is still holding the small Eater of Souls.

Suddenly, and mere seconds after Ambient's words, the earth all around them starts to quake chaotically as a large worm-like entity erupts from the crystalline ground all around them.

Gritting his teeth, the Captain turns to his fellow guards and shouts: “Guards! Let’s get these children to safety! Gather up any citizens we can along the way!”

“You got another way out? The ‘front door’ isn’t exactly your best option.” Ambient comments.

“Sure do!” The pegasus Captain responds, “I’ll keep this brief, but King Sombra created various escape routes throughout The Empire during his ‘rule.’ We discovered many of them and used them to our advantage.”

Ambient nods, “Good, I’ll leave you all to it.”

The red filly spreads her wings and was about to fly off to combat the worm entity, but the pegasus Captain extended a forehoof, “Wait! Aren’t you coming with us?”

“I’ll buy you some time to escape, now move your asses!” Ambient orders as she rushes forth and flies high into the air before crashing down upon the worm entity’s head with her right hind leg.

As the two combat each other, the pegasus Captain acts quickly as he and his fellow guards escort the crowd to safety.

The Empire itself was slowly but surely becoming a chaotic battlefield as many more worm-like monstrosities erupt from the grounds of the crystalline foundation.





-THE CRYSTAL STADIUM-

The thrashing tentacles of Blueblood’s head move about chaotically as he attempts to strike at his foes in the form of General Seaspray, Prince Zaku, Prince Rutherford, and King Domihaus. Nearby, Blueblood’s ally, an Eater Of Souls born from his body, contends with Gilda, Zalan, Chrysalis, Thorax, and Pharynx. However, what was most curious about this entity was that unlike most of the other soul-eating parasites, this one was twice their size. In addition, it was also capable of self-regeneration.

As this conflict goes on, Shining Armor is at a safe distance away as he tends to a newly recovered Smolder and Gallus, both of whom are now freed from Cozy Glow’s mental grasp. As it turned out, the unicorn Prince had to knock them both unconscious after obeying their “Master’s orders.”

“Wh… what hap-” Gallus says while rubbing his head with a claw. He then cuts off his words and suddenly exclaims: “Cozy Glow?! Where is she?!”

“She’s the one who did this to us!” Smolder exclaims after she recovers.

“Whatever happened seems to have passed. You two are alright now,” Shining Armor responds before narrowing his features, “Now listen to me, I need you two to gather as many citizens of The Empire as you can and take them to some of its escape routes.”

“B-but, we don’t know any of-” Suddenly, Smolder’s words are cut off as both she and Gallus’s forms are covered by a magical aura. With an alighted horn, Shining Armor comments:

“There, you both have the relevant knowledge to access the escape routes. Now get going!”

“What about you guys?! Don’t you need more help?!” Gallus questions.

Shining Armor smirks, “We can take, Blueblood. Besides, how can we call ourselves the leaders of our respective nations and kingdoms if we can’t face our foes head-on?” The unicorn Prince winks, draws his demonite forged blade, and runs off to join the fray with Blueblood himself.

Both Smolder and Gallus watch the battle take place within the stadium momentarily. They then turn to each other and nod.

“Let’s go to the shelter and try to find the others; I don’t want to leave them behind.” Gallus comments.

“Yeah! I’m all for that plan!” Smolder exclaims while bumping her chest with her left claw.

A sudden series of coughing injects itself, “I’ll come with you, youngsters.”

The duo turns their gaze towards the source of the voice and coughing, as Gallus questions with a raised brow:

“Shouldn’t you be over there fighting with the other leaders, old fart?”

“Don’t you give me that, Gallus!” Grandpa Gruff responds, then coughs again, “Besides, not only am I too old for that, but Gilda is fighting on my behalf,” The old griffin then looks towards Gilda in the distance, which in turn was performing evasive maneuvers in combat.

Grandpa Gruff chuckles, “She’ll make a good replacement for me someday. And will lead the griffons in my stead.”





-OUTSIDE THE EMPIRE’S BARRIER-

Just outside of The Empire’s barrier erected from The Crystal Heart, The Coalition’s forces stood at the ready. The immense force stands in formation as those who wield long blades, spears, and axes are at the frontlines while melee-based individuals who possess shorter weaponry are positioned behind them. Set at the very rear of the army were ranged-based ‘infantry,’ mages stood alongside them.

One very particular mage was among this force, along with various others: Star Swirl The Bearded.

“Pillars! Prepare yourselves for the coming struggle!” He exclaims.

“Has anyone seen Stygian?” Rockhoof inquires in confusion.

“Yeah!” Flash Magnus exclaims, “Now that you mentioned it, I haven’t seen him ever since we formed this army to wait for The Corruption.”

Star Swirl pondered on those words momentarily before raising his forehoof into the air.

“I trust Stygian completely,” Star Swirl’s words catch the attention of the other Pillars, “We already made the mistake of not believing in him once before. I shall not do so again.” The other Pillars nod in response with regretful expressions.

Star Swirl chuckles, “He’s undoubtedly busy performing tasks meant to aid us in this battle, or The Empire’s citizens. Let us do our part and get to our stations!”

“Right!” The rest of The Pillars exclaim in unison as they start to take their respective army positions.

……….

Within the barrier and further behind the army was a gathering of flying individuals donned in their demonite armor. Griffons, dragons, changelings, hippogriffs, pegasi, every species capable of flight were ready for combat.

Incidentally, famous flying squadrons such as The Wonderbolts stood among them as Spitfire exclaims:

“Listen up, Wonderbolts!” This garners the attention of the team’s other members, “This is undoubtedly going to be our biggest mission AND our greatest ‘performance’. Rainbow Dash isn’t here to fight alongside us, but let’s do her proud!”

The rest of the team stomp their hooves in response and a celebratory gesture.

“Our Element Of Loyalty stood bravely against that giant monster, Razeem,” Spitfire comments with a regretful expression, “I always regretted not being there for one of my fellow team members, and I can only hope that she’s doing well wherever she ended up at. So let’s follow her example and stand up to The Corruption’s army!”

“Mind if we tag along?” Flash Magnus inquires as he approaches the group, having overheard their conversation. However, The Pillar also brought another pegasus who he ran into and brought along with him by their request.

The eyes of The Wonderbolts shoot wide open as they see a very familiar pegasus mare who tried to hide behind Magnus. The mare then sighs as she steps around The Pillar and says:

“Listen… I know none of you probably wanted to see me again. But I’m here to help and… I’m sorry for what I did that day.”

Spitfire was the first to recover from the shock as she walks forward and momentarily stares at the pegasus mare before saying:

“If you’re truly here to help us, then forget about the past for now… Lightning Dust.”

Suddenly, something catches everyone’s attention as the entire army are drawn towards the source: The Corruption’s forces.

……….

Out in the distance, the army could see the darkened skies of The Corruption drawing ever closer as several of a particular species of its abominations paved the way for the biome of sin: Corruptors. The giant flying entities continued to spit their corrupting projectiles as it, in turn, expanded the biome itself.

The Coalition’s forces could soon see all the monsters of The Corruption as the monstrosities drew nearer. A giant red and black centaur with white hair can be seen stomping proudly at the front of The Corruption’s army while several individuals marched alongside him. Specifically, these individuals consisted of several ponies and an anthropomorphic cat.

The Corruption’s forces halted their approach as The Corruptors stopped firing their infectious projectiles. Slimes born of the biome bounced to and fro as large worm-like entities reared up and prepared to lunge forth. Flying parasitic life forms floating high above as they click their mandibles in anticipation.

Tirek smiled devilishly at the coming conflict, but Capper, Trixie, Sunset Shimmer, and Tzana stood firm while also inertly apologizing for what they had to do next. However, when it came to Tzana, doing something of this nature wasn’t all that new to her. While she certainly never lead an army of abominations born from a biome of sin, she was no stranger to seeing the unpleasantness that accompanied it. She was an earth pony mare with a steeled heart and pure will.

Tzana walks forth, clears her throat, and shouts: “Good morning, everyone!” She garners the attention of The Coalition’s forces, “I’m sure you’re all prepared to fight to the very death and to defend those you love! To that, I have only one thing to say!” The mare then smiles devilishly, “I hope you all kissed them goodbye! For today, I’m sending you ALL straight to Tartarus!”

The worm and parasite monsters of The Corruption click their mandibles in response while corrupt slimes hopped in anticipation.

Tzana continues: “Oh, and one more thing before we start our little dance!” She then turns around and gestures towards the giant worm-like monstrosities: World Feeders. Four of the large worms slither forth, raise their heads, and rears up as if ready to spit towards The Coalition’s forces.

“Fire!” Tzana exclaims with a raised forehoof. The worms then thrust their upper bodies forward and let loose very particular projectiles like makeshift catapults.

……….

Seeing the projectiles approach, some among The Coalition’s army shout:

“Watch out!”

“The enemy is firing at us!”

“Get ready to retaliate!”

“Archers! Mages! Prepare to return fire!”

However, everyone’s eyes open wide in horror as they see what these projectiles truly are: Dismembered heads. Specifically, these were the dismembered heads of The Coalition’s forces who undoubtedly tried to stop The Corruption’s approach but failed. Faces of pure horror overtook the army as some among them react:

“S-sweet, Luna!”

“This is barbaric!”

“Oh god… it’s, Phil!”

“No! My husband! Those monsters killed my husband!”

Absolute disgust and sorrow emanates from the army as some could see the decapitated heads of friends and loved ones. However, The Coalition’s forces are pulled out of their shocked state as they could feel the earth all around them shake chaotically. Many looked around to and fro in confusion, but others seemed to recognize what was causing this phenomenon.

A large mound of corrupted land erupts from behind The Corruption’s forces as a very familiar large entity raises its upper body and rears its head: The Eater Of Worlds.

……….

Tzana shrugs, “Eh, they seemed to get the message,” She smirks, “You could say: We gave them a ‘Heads-up,” The earth pony mare then chuckles before she raises a forehoof and exclaims: “Let’s stop fucking around! Attack!”

A series of earth-shaking movements is let loose in response as the worm-like monstrosities lunge forth with bared anticipation. Corrupt slimes hopped hurriedly towards The Coalition’s forces while the flying parasites swarm forth with clicking mandibles.

The Eater Of Worlds burrows into the earth and disappears before everyone’s eyes.

Tirek roars out before running forth and joining the rest of The Corruption’s forces.

Tzana and her fellow agents observe this momentarily as she turns her gaze to Sunset Shimmer.

“Things are about to get bloody. You sure you’re up for this?” Tzana questions.

Sunset stares off into the distant empire, “We’re already this far into the game. Too late to have any regrets now. Besides, you need to infiltrate The Empire during this conflict.”

Tzana nods in response and turns her gaze towards Trixie, Stygian, and Capper, “You three good? You’d better not get cold feet out there. Princess Luna is counting on us.”

“Trixie does want to know… what if Trixie is forced to, you know…”

“Kill someone?” Tzana responds, Trixie flinches, “Take it from someone who’s had to do that from time to time,” Tzana thinks for a moment, “Scratch that, I killed a fair amount of ponies, not to mention some other species.”

Trixie’s mouth drops while Stygian and Capper listen attentively. Tzana then turns her gaze towards The Empire and comments:

“I hope you’re doing well, Fizzlepop.”





-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE CASTLE, THE CRYSTAL HEART CHAMBERS-

Both Luna and Cadence appear within a sizeable crystalline chamber. In the center of the chamber was the rotating form of The Crystal Heart, positioned between a crystalline stalactite and stalagmite. However, both alicorn’s faces turn into absolute horror as they realize the shattered remains of the chamber’s former addition: Celestia’s crystalline grave.

“What? Who?… Who dares to defile our sister’s resting place?!” Luna exclaims with anger, confusion, and a hint of her Canterlot voice.

”Oh, but we dare... Luna.” A haunting and echoing voice answers as the hovering form of The Hivemind, Ocram in his restrained form, lowers itself before them.



“What have you done with my aunt’s body?!” Cadence demanded angrily.

“Answer! Foul cur!” Luna roars out with a flashing horn.

The Hivemind laughs before responding: “Why don’t you ask her for yourselves?”

These words naturally throw off the alicorn duo but before they could inquire about anything, a familiar but horrifically adjusted voice sends a wave of absolute shock down both Luna and Cadence’s spines.

“I’m right here, dearest sister… niece.”


> Chapter 11 - War In The Crystal Empire Pt:4
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE CASTLE: CRYSTAL HEART CHAMBER-



Absolute shock and heartache now plagued both Luna and Cadence’s bodies as the debased form of Celestia stood before them, with Ocram floating just beside her.

This ‘Celestia’ was indeed a mockery of her former self as not even Daybreaker could compare to this imitation’s appearance. At first, it was merely just her eyes that leaked out a lavender aura. However, with every passing moment, she became more and more corrupt. The mockery’s once white fur began to change into a dark purple coloration while her mane and tail lost their rainbow-colored allure, replaced by a purple haze mixed with lavender flames. Her eyes became an abyssal black while her pupils matched those of The Corruption’s monsters: Orange/yellow. All complete with black slitted pupils. Her purple wings protruded outwards but what was most interesting was the fact that she now sported a separate pair of bat-like appendages. Finally, her horn curved and sharpened menacingly in a chaotic fashion, which puts even the horn of Chrysalis to shame. In essence, a four-winged corrupt alicorn made her debut.

“What’s wrong? You two seem to have seen a ghost?” The corrupted Celestia remarks.

“Why don’t you tell your sister how happy you’ve been with us?” Ocram questions the tainted alicorn.

“Oh! But of course!” Corrupt-Celestia claps her forehooves together, “You should really join our side, Lul-”

“Enough!” Luna interjects in absolute rage, “Thou art not our sister! Thy abomination art but a mocking imitation!”

The resurrected Celestia pouts, “Aw, is that any way to speak to me, Lulu?”

“Silence!” Luna roars out, then turns to The Hivemind, “What hath thou done to our sister?!

As this goes on, absolute shock and horror overtake Cadence as the chamber begins to darken. Luna’s eyes start to glow in a slitlike manner as her teeth sharpen to points.

“Oh no, Luna. We have gifted your sister with life and power...” Ocram comments in their ever-present original form, chuckling. “And renewed… purpose.”

“Insolent cur! Thou darest to defile our sister’s form?! Thou shalt pay dearly for this insult!”

“It’s so beautiful, Luna,” Corrupt-Celestia comments, “You have no idea how great this feels! You’re all fools to fight against the beauty of The Corrup-”

[WHAM]

Luna strikes Corrupt-Celestia’s muzzle with her left forehoof in one swift motion. However, this action doesn’t affect the mockery of Celestia much as Luna’s forehoof rested on her sister’s mockery’s left cheek.

“Is that the best you can do, Lulu?” Corrupt-Celestia says while Luna’s eyes widened in response, “Let me show you how it’s done… dearest sister!”

[WHAM-FWHOOM]

Luna’s form is sent hurling up towards the ceiling as the corrupted Celestia strikes her with a forehoof. A sickening collision echoes outward as the Lunar Princess collides into the chamber’s overtop with the force of a freight train.

“Graugh!” Luna shouts painfully, spitting out blood before falling to the floor. However, the change that was overtaking Luna’s form was still progressing all the while.

Cadence starts to back up in fear, but not due to Ocram’s actions. A swirling mist of darkness engulfs Luna’s form as she begins to rise from the floor. The Lunar Princess starts to grow taller. Her wings lost most of their angelic appearance and are replaced with near bat-like appendages but still feathered all the same, much like those of Nightmare Moon.

“Raaaaaawr!” Luna roars out with her head raised high, like a wolf howling to the moon.

Ocram chuckles, “Yes, Luna… give in to your darkness… your sins. Allow us to empower you as well,” The Hivemind hums in thought, “We sensed the disappearance of Cozy Glow not too long ago. She has served us well, but you’ll make a fine replacement. Come, join your sister as our new pawn!” 

“I’ll be whatever you want me to be! Just give me more power, Lord Ocram!” The corrupted Celestia exclaims gleefully, then turns to Luna with a satisfied expression, “Is this how you felt when you became Nightmare Moon? No, this is probably even better! I love it! Oooh, yes, my wings are erect to their full lengths!” Her cheeks are now flustered as if she was experiencing absolute pleasure from this power.

Realizing The Hivemind’s intention, Cadence starts to plea: “Aunty Luna! You mustn’t give in to the darkness!”

“She ain’t gonna!” Yells a vibrantly-striped filly, flying as fast as she can into the room, beelining towards Ocram as she turns around and bucks the monstrosity nigh through a wall. She follows up with several more rapid jabs, finishing with a deadly drop onto the top of the Corruption mastermind, crushing it into the floor, before leaping off and flinging a strange tablet towards Luna.



“SNAP OUTTA IT, NIGHTCRAWLER! WE GOT WORK TO DO!” Ambient yells, splitting into the three Primordials once again. It was apparent the red one was yelling at the alicorn, as it seemed to be glowing quite brightly.

Recovering from the sudden beatdown, Ocram tries to hover into the air with green ichor pouring from his wounds.

“Wh… h-how did you- no! Blueblood should’ve killed you all when we ordered your extermination!”

“Bitch, we ain’t going down to some half-assed power-hungry motherfucker!” Says the red one triumphantly before locking eyes with a very displeased Aquaius. “Sorry, Motherbucker. Either way, attacking us just got you a one-way ticket to Dreamland!”

“Slag, enough. I appreciate your enthusiasm, as always, but I believe Ocram deserves a small amount of respect, if only for his courage in challenging us. Perhaps we should let him get a few hits in so he can boast in the afterlife.” Aquaius said.

“Unless I eat his soul first…” Says Omnicide.

“I am fairly certain that the soul of a corrupted entity would simply make you feel sick, Omni.” The blue Primordial, Aquaius, responds.

“You don’t know that… It could taste good...”



Sensing The Primordials’ radiating strength, Ocram, currently in his ‘Hivemind form,’ couldn’t afford to hold back as the abomination gathers all of its strength. A powerful lavender aura is emanating from the corrupt master’s form, shaking not only the castle itself but even a fair portion of The Empire. His body begins to shift chaotically and what was once the form of The Hivemind was now a separate entity altogether.



“I hope you enjoyed your gloating, worms. Now you face the very embodiment of The Corruption itself!” Ocram shouts as the newly transformed entity rush forth and slams into The Primordials during their chat.

“HEY! Not fair!” yelps Slag Fury as he disappears in a column of flame, leaving Omnicide to take the full blow. Omnicide gets sent flipping backward, as he was unprepared for the sudden attack.

“I will devour your essence for doing this to me, Slag,” he says as he manages to right himself, disappearing into the darkness.

“You insufferable Primordials! Begone!” Ocram roars out as he fires off a powerful lavender-colored energy blast towards the blue Primordial.

Aquarius calmly waits for the projectile to approach her before meeting the attack with her own, firing three water bolts to deflect the blast, nearly hitting Slag with the crossfire.

“Hey, watch it, sis! You coulda made me steam there!” he says, flaring a wall of fire in front of him which dissipates the bolts into the aforementioned substance.

“Perhaps you should actually help, then,” she comments, as six bubbles appear and home in towards Ocram. This is followed by Omnicide appearing from the shadows and charging directly into Ocram, causing the two to crash through the castle’s wall into the open air of The Empire. The two other Primordial siblings teleport out after them in a spiral of fire and typhoon of water, respectively, leaving the alicorns alone with the corrupted corpse of Celestia.

……….

The formerly enraged Luna slowly started to regain her composure as the tablet she wielded began to pulse with unknown energies. The longer she held it, the stronger the pulsing became.

Hesitantly, Cadence calls out with an extended forehoof, “A-aunty? Are you ok?”

Luna was breathing heavily while the tablet pulsates as she barely manages to respond:

“W-we art… feeling better… dear niece,” The Lunar Princess looks down to the tablet, “What is this thing?”

“Well… that was an unexpected scenario,” Corrupt-Celestia comments with a raised brow after seeing the conflict with Ocram and The Primordials. She then smiles devilishly, fanged teeth bared, and turns her gaze towards the two alicorns before her, “Anyway, where were we, dear sister? Ah! Yes, I was kicking your flank!”

Due to Luna’s current state of shock and recovery, she wasn’t able to effectively defend herself from Corrupt-Celestia’s attack. However, the imitation’s attack is thwarted by a certain pink alicorn’s interference as they erect a shield in response.

“I won’t just stand idly by and let you do this, aunty!” Cadence exclaims.

“Why not, dear niece? Standing on the sidelines is all you’re good for.” Corrupt-Celestia comments and smirks before lighting up her horn with The Corruption’s influence, lifts Cadence’s form into the air, and sends her flying towards The Crystal Heart.

“Now get back onto the sidelines! You useless ‘Princess’!” The imitation roars out.

Cadence recovers with a flap of her wings before she could collide with The Crystal Heart as she then gets an epiphany. The alicorn of love lights up her horn and attempts to channel her powers into the artifact while saying:

“Enough is enough, aunty. I’m so sorry, but this thing isn’t you!” The heart now starts to glow as it rotates rapidly, “As such I, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, hereby lay you to rest once mo-”

“C-Cadence?” The mockery of Celestia questions in confusion, “Wh-what’s going on? Where am I?”

Cadence was shocked by this turn of events and immediately chalked it up to it being the effects of The Crystal Heart.

“Aunty Celestia! It’s me, Cadence! You have to snap out of it!”

“I f-feel so… cold…”

The alicorn of love depowers her horn and trots over to ‘Celestia’s’ side. As a result, The Crystal Heart stops rotating rapidly and returns to a more neutral state. Cadence drapes a wing over her estranged ‘aunt’ and says in a soothing tone:

“I’m here, aunty. You’re going to be-”

“Nay! Get away from her, dear niece!” A recovered Luna cries out, but her words reach Cadence’s ears too late as the mockery of Celestia smirks devilishly and says:

“I can’t believe you fell for that... You stupid niece of mine…” The corrupted alicorn’s horn flares up as lavender electricity gather all around it.

“Nooo!” Luna exclaims in a pleading manner.

[SKROOOM]

The echoes of a powerful magical beam emanate soon afterward. But most disturbingly, so too does the droplets of blood.
> Chapter 12 - War In The Crystal Empire Pt:5
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE CASTLE: CRYSTAL HEART CHAMBER-

The world all-around Cadence seemed to slow down as she shockingly lost her sense of reality. Droplets of blood were falling to the floor, but what shocked the alicorn of love the most was one apparent fact: It wasn’t her blood. In addition, Cadence didn’t even realize that she was now splayed onto the floor, mere inches away from the two beings who were now locked together.

“Nnngh…” Luna grits her teeth in pain as a large wound was now present on her right shoulder, blood streaming down.

“How lucky, niece,” Corrupt-Celestia comments with a devilish grin, “Looks like good old Lulu is still fast on her hooves,” She chuckles, “You always were a master of popping up from the shadows, Lulu.” Celestia’s mockery then turns sideways and kicks Luna a distance away with a hind leg.

The Lunar Princess lets loose a painful grunt upon making contact with the floor.

The shock present within Cadence’s form is now turning into sorrow as it was revealed that in the very last moment, Luna had appeared out of the pink alicorn’s shadow, pushed her aside, and took the blow in her stead, but failed to dodge herself completely. Incidentally, the tablet that Luna once held was now positioned on the floor nearby, where she once stood before she saved Cadence.

“Aunty Luna?! Are you ok?!” Cadence questions with a concerned yet sorrowful tone.

“How utterly boring. And disappointing,” Corrupt-Celestia says as she looks towards Luna’s downed form, who in turn was starting to raise her head, but still laid on the floor with blood leaking from her shoulder wound. “What did you hope to accomplish by saving Cadence’s useless flank?”

“D-dear… Niece… it’s t-time…” Luna said, strugglingly.

“If by that you mean ‘time for you both to die,’ then yes.” Celestia’s mockery said.

“Wait, aunty… you can’t possibly be asking me to-”

“Thou art far more potent than thou gives thyself credit for, Cadence,” Luna interjects.

“Seriously? Her?” Corrupt-Celestia questions mockingly, pointing a forehoof towards Cadence, “Oh pleeease, she’s easily the most useless of us alicorns and-”

“Thou truly art a fool if thee believe that to be so! But that’s to be expected from a mere mockery of our dear sister! Thou knows nothing about our niece’s might!” Luna roars out.

“I’ll give you this; your mouth can sure flap about even at the very end,” The corrupted Sun Princess then smirks as she glances towards Cadence and speaks in Ocram’s voice:

“We must admit, we are not familiar with this so-called power of yours, Cadence. Not that it will do you any good.”

“Ocram?!” Luna exclaims in shock.

“How are you here with us?! You’re fighting with The Primordials!” Cadence exclaims.

“Our mind isn’t as limited as that of you mortals. We didn’t earn the name: The Hivemind, for nothing. All who serve The Corruption are mere extensions to our will. Even as we contend with these annoying Primordials, we can still see, hear, and interact through Celestia’s form.”

The mockery of Celestia then regains her normal, yet still hauntingly adjusted, voice: “Indeed, my lord… so what say we get to the meat of all this?” The corrupted alicorn then starts to walk towards Luna, all four of their wings protruding outwards.

“No! Get away from her!” Cadence roars out and starts to run towards the fallen Sun Princess.

“And here comes the useless calvary,” Corrupt-Celestia mutters as she waits for Cadence to get closer.

“Yaaaah!” Cadence roars out after she hops into the air and meteors down with her right hind leg, intending to strike at the corrupt alicorn’s form.

Corrupt-Celestia chuckles in response before sidestepping at the very last second, firing up her horn with bolts of lavender electricity and blasts Cadence away with a magic comprised beam, sending her flying into a nearby wall of the chamber.

“Sit down, little filly,” Celestia’s mockery comments with a side glance, “The big mares need to talk.”

“Cadence! Thou must use- graugh!” Luna’s words are cut off, and she cries out in pain as a lavender aura surrounds her neck region. The Lunar Princess is raised into the air and floats rapidly towards the corrupted Sun Princess.

Now floating before Corrupt-Celestia, Luna struggles against the unknown force holding her up by her neck with her two forehooves. All while a haunting purple glow alights her features via “Celestia’s” flaring horn.

“You’d better hurry up, Cadence. Or else Lulu here will be the next one for Ocram to ‘resurrect.’” Celestia’s mockery said.

“Please! Don’t do this! I can’t-”

“Wrong answer!” Corrupt-Celestia shouts as she releases Luna from her invisible grasp but brutally impales the Lunar Princess on her horn, through Luna’s stomach region, before raising them into the air and over her head. Luna exclaims in pain, and this brutal scenario looked as if the corrupted Sun Princess had just hunted the poor dark alicorn, mounting her on full display in a fierce fashion.

“Please! Stop!” Cadence pleads with tears threatening to stroll down her features.

“Lookie here, niece! I just got myself a new crown! How does it look?” The fallen alicorn inquires as she shakes Luna about, who in turn coughs up blood, “Here, wanna try it on?” Celestia’s mockery spins around and thrusts her head forward, which unhooks Luna from her horn and sends The Lunar Princess flying towards Cadence before skiing on the chamber’s floor.

“Aunty Luna!” Cadence shouts as she trots over to aid the wounded alicorn.

“Oh, don’t worry, I made sure to avoid anything vital. But Lulu must be hurting like Tartarus right now.” Corrupt-Celestia says before proceeding to laugh uncontrollably.

“Aunty! I’m here; let me heal you.”

Luna coughs up blood, “W-we… we’ll m-manage, niece. But thou must... Thou must use thy strength to win this battle,” Luna coughs again, “Thy true strength.”

The corrupted Sun Princess recovers from her laughter, “How many times do I have to tell you? Cadence is useless! And why are you so insistent on having her-”

“Alright then… I’ll do it, aunty.” Cadence interjects, which not only cuts off ‘Celestia’s’ words but also causes Luna to smile, despite her wounded state.

“The time hath come, Cadence. We art in great pain, but we can tend to our own wounds,” Luna then turns her gaze to the corrupted form of Celestia, “It is your role to stop our sister’s defiled form.”

“I understand,” Cadence responds with a content expression as she then raises to her full stature and spreads her wings to their full-lengths, “I vow to not only stop you, aunty Celestia, but to also free you from this.”

After staring at the duo with a questioning expression, Celestia’s mockery scuffs before saying:

“Oh really? And how, pray tell, do you plan to do that, niece?”



“I’m surprised that you don’t remember,” Powerful energies start to gather around the pink alicorn, “After all, you’re the one who taught me to always practice restraint. You always told me that love is a tremendous source of power,” Cadence’s mane and tail flutters about, “So much power that even the might of the sun and moon can sometimes pale in comparison.”

A powerful pink aura starts to gather all around Cadence as even The Crystal Heart, positioned in the center of the chamber nearby, seemed to react to this phenomenon. The corrupted Celestia’s eyes start to widen as Ocram himself once again takes over and speaks through her:

“What is this power?! How are you doing this?!”

With an earth-shaking voice that was nearly reminiscent of the renowned Canterlot Voice, Cadence answers:

“I guess you’re not as ‘above us’ as you might think, Ocram. I am The Princess Of Love! Just as my aunts are powered by their celestial bodies and Twilight grows through her bonds of friendship, I am empowered by the greatest emotion given to all living things!” Cadence then powers up as her body starts to glitter with the crystalline form of a crystal pony. “I hold back my power because I’m afraid of what would happen if I went all out, full throttle! It’s the same thing that aunt Celestia always feared if she drew too much power from the sun!”
……….

Incidentally and throughout the entire Empire, ponies began to turn into crystal ponies as well, as the battle both within and outside of The Empire rages on.

……….

”Throughout The Empire, all of my subjects, friends, and loved ones are fighting! The leaders of The Coalition! My Shining Armor! Even my former foe, Chrysalis! They’re all fighting out there for various reasons!” Cadence prepares to lunger forth, ”And guess what drives them to do so? Love! It empowers me!”

Cadence kicks off of the crystalline floor and leaves a small crater where her hooves once stood as she rockets towards her foe and shouts:

“I am Cadence! I! Am! Love!” With that exclamation, Cadence causes the entire castle to quake in response to her rising power, ”And you’ve made me mad!”

“It doesn’t matter what you’re powered by! Love is nothing compared to our sin!” Ocram roars out from Celestia’s form as the two alicorns collide with each other. A shockwave is then let loose which also pushes Luna away from the conflict.

“You’re wrong, Ocram,” Cadence comments as she and the corrupted Celestia struggle against each other, “Love is the force that combats sin. The two are often at odds with each other, and as the Princess who governs over it, I shall no longer hold myself back against you!”

Cadence then teleports behind the corrupted Celestia before wrapping her forehooves around them, “Let’s take this outside...” With a single flap of her wings, Cadence lifts them off of the floor, spins around, and forcefully throws ‘Celestia’ out of the same hole in the wall that was made by The Primordials and Ocram’s earlier collision.

The pink alicorn was about to give chase, but Luna exclaims:

“Wait, dear niece!”

Cadence glances over her right shoulder in response.

“Thou must take The Crystal Heart with thee. It is the key to saving Celly.”

“How do you know that?” Cadence responds, her echoing voice still present.

“Both ourselves and Chrysalis hath spoken to a very particular individual last night. Two of them, actually. There is much that we must discuss after this conflict with The Corruption is done with. However, we simply ask for thee to have faith, dear niece.”

Cadence nods in response before lighting up her horn and floating The Crystal Heart over to her. The pink alicorn then flies off and exits the chamber via the hole in the wall, leaving behind only Luna.

The Lunar Princess then turns towards the mysterious tablet that was given to her by The Primordials. She lights up her horn and floats it closer to her while saying:

“This strange tablet… And those Primordials, as Ocram called them, they too called us: Nightcrawler. By the stars, what is going on here?” She turns the tablet while floating it before her, “Rajah Rabbit told us about our parents being the reincarnations of Nightcrawler and Daybringer, but there must be more to it. Why would we be called that name?”

“Do I need to give both you and that weird tablet some ‘alone time,’ Princess? You’re staring at it longingly.”

Luna’s ears perk up in recognition, chuckling, “Tzana, we art pleased to see that thou hath managed to reach the castle,” Luna takes notice of Tzana’s companions, “Ah, and we art relieved to see you two hath escaped unscathed from the dungeons, Tempest, Grubber. No doubt thanks to Tzana’s doing.”

“Tzana sure took her sweet time doing it,” Tempest comments with a smirking side glance.

Tzana rolls her eyes and shrugs, “You try making your way through a battlefield with giant parasites and worms crawling about while members of The Coalition want you dead,” The mare smirks, “I could’ve just left you down there and only saved the hedgehog, you know.”

Tempest laughs lightly in response.

“Wait a second, what exactly did Tempest and I miss while we were locked up?” Grubber questions.

“Many revelations hath been made during thy absence,” Luna comments, and turns her gaze to Tzana, “What is the status on the battlefield outside of The Empire?”

“Complete and utter shit, Princess. Both sides are taking losses, but The Corruption’s forces have two very big advantages, literally: Tirek and The Eater Of Worlds,” Tzana then smirks, “Luckily, we brought something with us that should be of use. The original plan was to use it on Discord, at least that’s what Tirek wanted.”

Suddenly, various other individuals entered the chamber as they held and supported a very particular object: Grogar’s Bell.

“I gotta say, I was surprised that went off without much of a problem,” Capper comments as he holds Grogar’s Bell.

“Did you ever doubt the great and powerful, Trrrixie? Illusions are Trixie’s specialty.” The show mare poses confidently.

Sunset Shimmer chuckles, “You left out the part when Stygian stayed behind and used shadow magic to clone us all, while your smoke provided the cover.”

“Trrrixie did most of the performance! Stygian was simply Trixie’s assistant,” The show mare huffs and looks away.

“Um, If I may, your highness,” Capper says as he garners Luna’s attention with a raised finger, “You mind telling me why some giant monster and three weird creatures erupted out of this here castle?”

“And that’s not even mentioning the rest of The Empire,” Tzana comments, “The creatures still think that we’re on their side, but those giant worms and parasites, not to mention the slimes, are erupting from within The Empire.”

Sunset Shimmer shoots her gaze towards Luna, “Oh that’s right! And we even saw Princess Cadence fighting what looked like a horrible version of Princess Celestia!” Tears threatened to leave Sunset’s eyes, “B-but… that can’t be… Celestia is…”

“We know, Sunset Shimmer,” Luna responds sadly, “Our heart breaks at seeing our sister’s current state. We can’t even tell if it’s a form of resurrection magic or simply Ocram manipulating our sister’s form like a mere puppet. Or both,” Luna walks closer and lifts Sunset’s chin with a forehoof, “But alas, our sister shall be saved and we hath entrusted Cadence to see to it,” Luna smiles, “And you.”

“M-me?” Sunset questions with sleight shock.

Luna extends her wings to their full-lengths and speaks authoritatively, “Hear us well, dear agents,” Everyone comes to attention, “Recent revelations and events hath changed our plans slightly, but we art still dark knights,” Luna looks to Tzana, Grubber, and Tempest, “Tzana, thou said that thee hath seen the creatures of The Corruption already enter The Empire’s boundaries?”

“Yes. They were coming out of the ground, but-” Suddenly, Tzana’s features morph into realization as she says: “Of course…”

“What is it, Journey?” Tempest questions.

“Ocram’s so-called main base of operations,” Tzana answers, “Canterlot was just a decoy this entire time, he told me that himself,” The mare turns to Luna, “Princess, are there any types of caverns or mine shafts below The Empire?”

Luna’s eyes widened in response, “The crystal caverns! That must be how he managed to enter the castle and is where more of these monsters are spawning from. How could we be so foolish as to hath not thought about them!”

“Caverns?” Sunset Shimmer questions.

“Some time ago, and when Chrysalis was still the Queen of the changelings, she trapped our niece and Twilight Sparkle within the large caverns beneath The Empire. Ocram must be utilizing those caverns.” Luna answers.

“And it’s no doubt where we’ll find the last purple orb,” Tzana comments, “Ocram took it with him when he and Cozy Glow entered the portal together. It must be down there and from what he said about Blueblood’s involvement… we could be looking at an underground Corruption Biome.”

Everyone lets loose their own form of reactions from small gasps, shocked expressions, to gritted teeth.

“Ahahahaha! Fear not, innocents, for I am here!” A small rabbit exclaims nearby, standing in the hole that used to be a wall of the chamber, “Rajah Rabbit! I see The Primordials made good on that debt they owed me. I saw them contending with Ocram, most excellent!”

Immediately, Rajah Rabbit is knocked forwards as Slag Fury is thrown against a wall, nearly getting buried in rubble. He manages to put up a wall of fire to defend against the multiple projectiles homing in on him and breathes a sigh of relief as Ocram’s attention turns elsewhere.

“Ah! Speak of Terra, there’s Slag!” Rajah exclaims happily.

“R… Look, Big R… We did our best, but… Omni’s gone. I’m next, not gonna be able to stick around long…” says Slag, motioning to the molten lava seeping from several marks on his chest. “I don’t know how the fuck he got so strong… I really thought we had it...”

Realizing Slag’s current state, Rajah’s features morph from gleeful recognition to absolute horror as he hops over to the downed Primordial.

“Slag! Are you alright?! By Terra, what did that monster do to you all?!”

Everyone else present watches on with both questioning expressions and shock.

“Omni got taken down, got cratered into ash. I got slammed with some kind of energy beam. Things we didn’t expect to see from the bastard…”

“Please… stay with us, Slag. You can pull through this time, right? Come on, old foe… don’t make this rabbit cry…”

“You’re the Defender of the Innocent, Big R. I ain’t exactly innocent, don’t cry over dried magma… heh… Aquaius is still fighting him. She needs help, man… She’s the most honorable of all three of us.”

Luna, Capper, Trixie, Grubber, and Sunset Shimmer watched on in sorrow. Tzana and Tempest close their eyes in military-like fashion.

Rajah rabbit could only stare on in sorrow as the downed Primordial slowly degrades further. The bunny then clasps his right paw into a ‘fist’ and says:

“And help she shall receive…” Suddenly, smoke starts to surround the small rabbit’s form as he literally begins to enlarge before everyone else present. What was once a small bunny, is now a hulking behemoth who stood at nearly twenty feet tall.



The newly transformed entity conjures forth a unique weapon, a staff, with a rabbit-inspired theme making up its appearance.

“I, Rajah Rabbit, vowed to save the innocent,” The giant rabbit looks down to Slag, “And you’re wrong about one thing. To me, you’re not just some ‘dried magma’, you are an entity I’ve come to respect,” Rajah then turns away, “Just like Oblivion. Heck, even Discord’s earned it.”

“Big R… Wait,” says Slag, stopping the rabbit champion before he can leave, barely keeping a solid form. “There’s one thing that you need to do. You’ve got to revive us… In that form. The one you fought all those years ago. We’ll be able to fight together then… Not as enemies, but as allies.”

“I give you my word, Primordial,” Rajah chuckles, “Harmony and I never regretted bringing you all with us to this world, I want you to know that.” The giant rabbit then turns towards Luna and the others, “You must enact your plan, Lulu. It’s a sound one.”

“Wait, how did thee-”

“When you hang out with Harmony and the Ancients for as long as I have, you pick up a trick or two. Mind reading is one of them.”

“What about thee, Rajah?” Luna questions.

“I’ve got an innocent Primordial to save and a foul villain to defeat. For I am, Rajah Rabbit!” The giant rabbit finally takes his leave as duty calls to him.

The Primordial smirks weakly, watching the rabbit bound off, before silently dissipating into nothing more than steam.
> Chapter 13 - Ocram Strikes Back.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE CASTLE: CRYSTAL HEART CHAMBER-

After witnessing the death of Slag and meeting the newly revealed hero, Rajah Rabbit, some of the individuals within the chamber still had questions on their minds and still noticeably confused about recent events.

"That poor guy..." Sunset Shimmer comments as she looks towards Slag's drying molten remains.

“Trrrixie is still confused on what that was all about…” 

“Fear not, show mare, for we shall explain everything at a later time,” Luna says before spreading her wings, “But now is the time to act! As Rajah Rabbit hath said, our plan is to split up into multiple teams.”

Sunset Shimmer’s eyes widen, “Wait, when you said that I was going to help-”

“Thou shall assist Cadence in the battle with our sister’s defiled form,” Luna turns to the others present, “As for the rest of thee, we would ask for Tzana, Tempest, and Grubber to head down to this Underground Corruption Biome and install a particular, shall we say, artifact…” Luna then conjures forth a crystal diamond and tosses it towards Tzana, who catches it with her left forehoof.

“What’s this?” Tzana questions. 

“When Rajah Rabbit spoke to us last night, he gave us that particular crystal. It's small in appearance, but it shall enlargen itself when placed." Luna answers.

"What is it?" Tempest inquires.

"Rajah called it: The Hallow Pylon.” The Lunar Princess said.

Tzana and Tempest look at each other and nod before bumping their forehooves.

"You better not go running off again, Fizzlepop." Tzana said.

"I already made that mistake once before, I won't do it again. I swear it." Tempest responds.

"Good," Tzana winks, "I'd have to kill ya if you did."

"Naturally, I'm coming with you." Grubber comments.

Tempest glares at him, "No, Grubber. I know Princess Luna asked you to come along, but I'm not-"

"I'm not taking no for an answer, Tempest," The hedgehog retorts as he runs towards her and hops onto the broken unicorn's back, "We're partners to the very end. No discussion."

Tzana looks at the hedgehog and chuckles, "I like this little guy. Loyalty is something that's hard to find nowadays," She then turns to Tempest, "Let him come, but I'm not babysitting him."

"I'm right here, you know!" Grubber exclaims in annoyance as the trio takes their leave of the chamber.

Luna then turns to Capper and Trixie, “We shall go and assist Prince Shining Armor with that wretched traitor, Blueblood.”

"Trrrixie is ready for anything!"

"Except when it comes to killing innocent bystanders. Or anyone else for that matter." Capper comments nervously as Trixie flinches, "Putting on an act is one thing, even having to enter some infection filled with monsters. I can deal with that when I need to. But to kill someone else? A bad guy is one thing, but innocents? I don't think my nine lives could handle that regret."

"I've gotta say, Luna, that Tzana is one tough mare," Sunset Shimmer said, "She's got a strong will... I don't think I could do even half of what she had to do to ensure Ocram's trust. As unbelievable as that monster having any form of trust sounds."

Luna nods, "Indeed. Tis the reason we chose her to be the absolute ace in the hole."

"I don't think you understand, Princess," Capper injects, "She literally had to-"

"Take lives in order to ensure not only her allegiance to The Corruption, but for the rest of you as well?" Luna interjects.

This notably shocks the duo as Sunset Shimmer says:

"How did you know that?"

"We've been meeting with Tzana in secret," Luna answers, "She hath told us all about Ocram ordering some of you to take an innocent life. Tzana killed them in your stead, as to keep your minds from holding any form of regret."

"Trixie couldn't do that," The show mare says while looking down to the floor, then back to everyone else, "The great and powerful Trixie agrees with Sunset Shimmer. Trixie can only hope to be as strong as that mare."

"Thou can soon traverse that path," Luna stands authoritatively, "Come, friends. Let us head to The Crystal Stadium."

A sudden 'Pop' echoes throughout the chamber as the serpentine form of The Lord Of Chaos himself comes into being.

"Oh! I'm so glad I caught up with you all!" Discord shouts gleefully before looking towards Capper, "Now, quickly, I need Grogar's Bell."  

"W-wait, wha-"

"Yoink!" Discord shouts casually as he swipes the bell from the cat's grasp, "Thank you very much, tata!" The draconequus disappears in a cloud of chocolate milk mix.

Capper, Trixie, and Sunset Shimmer stare on in shock as they all turn in unison towards Luna, who in turn was currently facehooving.

"That wretched prankster will drive us mad soon enough," Luna lowers her hoof, "But at least our forces on the outskirts of The Empire will have the bell at their side."

"That giant centaur is going to be surprised by this," Capper comments, "We were given the bell by him to specifically use it on you guys, your highness. Here's hoping that Discord fellow doesn't mess this up." 

"Discord is indeed a fool at times," Luna says while shrugging, "But we hath no doubt he'll be sure to see this one through to the end."

"Trrrixie kind of doubts that," The show mare rolls her eyes, "You should've seen how much he whined when we saved everyone from the changeling hive some time ago."

Luna chuckles, "This time it's personal. For you see, Tirek betrayed Discord in the past," Luna starts to walk towards the exit, beckoning everyone else to follow, "Thy draconequus is also vengeful. Discord will no doubt want some payback."





-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE-

High above the skies of The Crystal Empire, both Ocram and Aquaius continue to clash by means of physical force and powerful projectiles. Positioned far below them were the ever-growing conflicts throughout The Empire. Incidentally, one could even see the combating forms of Cadence and the mockery of Celestia flying about.

“Bastard… Have you no honor?!” growls Aquaius as a distant crash is heard from the Crystal Palace, the sound of Slag hitting the wall after a rather underhanded attack by Ocram.

“Honor? What a simple-minded concept. A mere tool for the deluded.” Ocram retorts with a hint of chuckling.

“You truly are naught but a monstrosity,” she snarls, sending several rapid waterbolts at her foe.

“We thank you for the compliment, but flattery won’t save you!” Ocram responds as he attempts to ram into the blue Primordial.

..........

Down below, a very particular large rabbit spots the conflict high above as the heroic figure sets down a small clutch of young individuals he saved from the encroaching jaws of a World Feeder.

“Children! Rajah Rabbit must save yet another innocent, but you must escape The Empire!”

Smolder recovers from her shocked state as she and her friends turn their gaze towards the large rabbit. 

“We know about the secret routes out of The Empire. We just got finished escorting some of the other kids and adults to safety.”

Rajah poses heroically, “Ahahahaha! Well done, citizens! I actually ran into those citizens you saved and gave them the same thing I shall bestow upon you! Now then, I simply must take my leave!” As the rabbit spins his ears around in a fashion similar to a helicopter's propellers and takes flight, he tosses the group of youngsters a very special carrot. Silverstream in particular catches it as she comments:

"Wow... this carrot is shiny, like a gem."

Gallus walks closer, "Don't be silly, and why would he leave us a-" Suddenly, Gallus's words were cut off as an orange aura consumes all six of the young individuals present. Wisping them all away to a certain underground biome in The Everfree Forest.

……….

As Ocram and Aquaius continue their bout, the blue Primordial senses a disturbance in the elements. Throwing up another waterfall to block Ocram’s ram, she quickly typhoons to the area.

 “Slag? Slag, where are you?!” she calls, her expression one of concern and fear.

Silence fills the area as Aquaius gets more and more worried, making her way to the collapsed wall she had seen Slag land in. A makeshift entrance to the Crystal Heart's former chamber.

“Slag… I understand your fondness for practical jokes, but now is not the time…” She says, pushing several rocks out of her way using several water tendrils. To her utter horror, all that is revealed is freshly-drying magma.

“S-Slag…” she says, shocked for the first time in her life as she lowers herself down, staring at the remnants. “Brother… How… But you were the strongest-willed of us all…”

Surprisingly, Aquaius collapses into a puddle and appears to begin crying.

“Awww… don’t worry, you’ll be joining him shortly,” Ocram says devilishly as a lavender tendril impales the blue Primordial. The Primordial gasps in shock, staring at the tendril as she begins to evaporate.

“Y-You… dishonorable… b-bastard…”

A filly is thrown out of the Primordials’ remnants, her stripes glowing a pained purple as she tumbles onto her back, panting weakly, primordial elements leaking from her. She struggles onto her backside, eyes widening as she stares up at the behemoth before her.

“N-No! Stay back!” She yelps, shuffling backward in pure terror.

Ocram chuckles in a fashion similar to a predator stalking up to its prey as a purple tendril wraps around the filly.

“Did we ever mention how great with children we are?” Ocram questions rhetorically.

Ambient gulps in fright. 

“O-Oh shi-”

The abomination lifts the filly with his tentacle and brutally thrashes her around the entire chamber, creating indents into the walls, floor, and ceiling, all while Ambient coughs up spurts of blood amidst breaking bones. One couldn’t help but commend her determination as she curses Ocram with very colorful language that a filly should not have known about, even in her current state.

Ocram then slowly brings the badly wounded filly before them as the entity adjusts its tentacle, wrapping it around Ambient’s neck region. Ambient sputters as her eyes bulge, weakly trying to pry the tentacle off her neck as her stripes rapidly switch between black, purple, and red.

“Oh? What’s wrong? Ocram got your tongue?”

The filly stares at the behemoth before rebelliously spitting a glob of molten blood directly into his eye.

The abomination lets out a screech as he angrily starts to slam her around the room once more, a loud crack emanating from the filly as she goes limp, neck curved in an unnatural angle.

“We suppose you and The Primordials put up a decent fight, but we are inevitable. The Empire will soon be in ruin… and you have our permission to die.”

“Hallowed Lands of Smaaaaaash!” A familiar voice exclaims as the freight train force of Rajah Rabbit’s fist impales Ocram’s already-damaged eye. The abomination is forced into a crater as the top portion of the castle is destroyed completely by a twister formed from the rabbit’s might.

“URAUGH!” Ocram cries out in pain as an endless assault of clenched fists forces him into the earth as Rajah screams out:

“Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! ORAAAAAAAA!”

Another brutal punch launches Ocram through the palace as the rest of the castle collapses in a massive mushroom cloud. As the dust clears, Rajah is seen tenderly cradling the body of the dead filly.

“I’ve spent all of my life protecting the innocent…” Tears begin to form in his eyes, “I have always managed to preserve their lives… but now,” The tears now start to flow down his cheeks, “I’m so sorry… I’ve failed you…”





-OUTSKIRTS OF THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE-

The large hulking form of Tirek unleashes a powerful red beam of energy as he blasts away various ground forces of The Coalition. Above him and in the corrupted skies were various flyers of both sides, Corruption and The Coalition alike. The Wonderbolts, along with other famous squadrons of flyers including a member of The pillars, Flash Magnus, could be seen contending with the flying parasites.

..........

Stygian was currently locked in combat with Star Swirl The Bearded as the old wizard comments:

“How could you do this, Stygian?! We thought you’ve changed your ways?!”

“No, Star Swirl, you and the others were just too gullible enough to believe me!” 

The two unicorns teleport a short distance away as they charge up a powerful surge of magical energy in their horns. They then thrust their heads forward and unleash two energy beams that soon collide with each other, a beam struggle ensues.

All the while, the other members of The Pillars could be observed fighting against various monsters of The Corruption.

.......... 

“Raaaaaawr!” Tirek roars out as he opens his maw and sucks up even more Terraria magic from The Coalition’s armor and weaponry. Not to mention the magical energy of various individuals. The centaur’s size grows even further as he says:

“Yes! Give me all of it! My power is rising, overflowing, my strength is maximum!” Suddenly, an eagle’s talon taps the large behemoth’s shoulders as a certain Lord Of Chaos says:

“Hey, so, remember when you--and pardon my language--fucked me over some time ago?!”

The draconequus then conjures forth a very particular item, Grogar's Bell, and points it towards the large behemoth.

“Wait, how did you get that?!” Tirek shouts in shock.

“Oh, let’s just say that a certain anthropomorphic cat lent it to me before they went to help Twilight’s brother.” Discord responds with a smirk.

[BELL RINGING]

The draconequus activates the ancient artifact as Tirek screams out in a fit of rage and discomfort. All the while, various individuals on the battlefield stares in shock at this turn of events. 

“I also brought back up with me,” The draconequus points his lion’s paw towards the opposite direction of The Empire as a large force was now marching proudly towards the battlefield. In addition, various airships could be seen puncturing the corrupted clouds of the infected skies. These were revealed to be the former Storm King's aircrafts as Captain Celaeno shouts at the helm of the lead airship:

“All hands! Prepare for battle! Ready the cannons!” She then turns to one of the storm beasts, “I trust we filled them with Purification Powder?”

The yeti salutes and lets out a series of grunting in response.

..........

Down below these airships were the rest of the forces from Ponyville as kirin, buffalo, ponies, dragons, and various other members of The Coalition marched hurriedly towards the battlefield. Familiar faces such as Big Mac, Sugar Belle, Octavia, and Vinyl Scratch were among the ground forces while familiar aerial members such as Derpy Hooves and Bulk Biceps flew alongside the airships. In addition, Spike and Dragonlord Ember were positioned on one of the airships while the leaders of both the kirin and buffalo, Chief Thunderhooves and Rain Shine, were at the forefront of the ground forces.  

“Admiral Firestorm, Autumn Blaze, bring on the fire.” The Kirin leader says through a radio. 

Soon after the former Storm King’s airships make their appearance, a large shadow soon looms over the entire battlefield as a massive airship, unlike any other present, lowers itself through the corrupt clouds and makes its way towards The Empire.

“Roger that, sending in reinforcements now.” Crackles a feminine voice through the radio, as three smaller ships begin to move towards the battle. “E.T.A. 1 minute. We’ll be assisting with airstrikes. Keep in mind, resources are very limited, so be sparse about how many you request. We don’t have infinite ammunition, over.”

All the while, various ground forces of The Coalition observe with shocked expressions as even the monsters of The Corruption look skywards at the large aircraft.

“We’ll save our ammunition for one very large target in particular, over.” Rain Shine responds via radio.

“Lord Tirek?” Autumn Blaze inquires on the radio. 

"He seemed to have been dealt with thanks to Discord. No, we're waiting for the other big guy." 

On cue, the local area starts to shake violently as the ground forces of The Coalition grit their teeth in anticipation.

“Watch out, Overlord. You got a real nasty worm coming your way, over.” crackles the radio.

..........

“So the big guy’s finally showing up,” Discord comments, “This should be very entertaining,” He then turns towards a frail and depowered Tirek, “As for you, poor fool,” His eyes flashes red, “Harmony wants to speak with you, personally.”

"Tartarus damn you! Disco-"

[SNAP]

With a simple gesture of his eagle’s talon, Discord sends Tirek away in a cloud of chocolate milk mix.





-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL STADIUM-

The conflict momentarily ceases as Blueblood and his Eater of Souls ally take notice of the giant airship floating above The Empire. In addition, his foes were also stunned, but quickly recovered as King Domihaus, Prince Rutherford, and Shining Armor seized the opportunity to strike at the abomination of Blueblood’s head.

“Rawww!” The trio shouts in unison as their blades cut through Blueblood and dice him into multiple pieces. However, the disfigured voice of Blueblood laughs as he reattaches himself, soon becoming whole once more.

“I must commend you all for your,” Blueblood snickers, “Stratagem, but it’s useless against me! I can not die so eas-”

“Wouldst thou just shut the buck up!?” The sudden exclamation of Luna interjects as she unleashes a powerful beam of magic energy, consuming Blueblood’s abominable head whole. Unfortunately, Blueblood’s regenerative prowess once again prevails as the tiny specs of his form start to attach together in a chaotic fashion.

As this goes on, both Trixie and Capper run onto the field as the show mare shouts:

"Prince Shining Armor!" This catches the aforementioned unicorn's attention, "Take some Purification Powder! Complements of The Great and Powerful, Trrrixie!" She throws a pouch of the aforementioned powder towards the white unicorn Prince, who catches it within his right forehoof.

..........

Having regenerated from Luna's attack, Blueblood laughs maniacally:

“Bwahaha! Nice try! But I am the immortal God-” His words are cut off as the sudden appearance of Shining Armor shoves his left forehoof down Blueblood’s throat, along with a very particular pouch, as the unicorn Prince says:

“I’ve had enough of you, monster!”

Blueblood cries out in pain as purple steam starts to emit from his form. He shrivels and foams as the Purification Powder does its wonders. Tentacles start to thrash about as Shining Armor stands firm. However, two tentacles of Blueblood puncture the unicorn Prince’s flesh. Most disturbingly was the fact of where Blueblood had impaled Shining Armor: His heart.

“Graugh!” Shining Armor roars out, spitting out a splurge of blood.

“Shining Armor!” King Domihaus exclaims.

“Pony Prince!” Prince Rutherford shouts.

Both General Seaspray and Gilda look on in horror as the sizzling form of Blueblood continues to slowly burn away while purple steam escapes Blueblood’s muzzle.

“I-If I’m going down… I’m taking you with me, motherbucker…” Shining Armor says with a smirk as he gleefully watches the burning form of Blueblood who soon sizzles out of existence, "Good riddance to you." The proud Prince stands triumphantly and chuckles a bit before falling over, blood still strolling down his chest region. 

..........

All the while, the Eater of Souls that was born from Blueblood’s body simply falls limp as Chrysalis, Thorax, and Pharynx stare at it in confusion.

“Did… did we just win?” Thorax questions.

“Only the battle, not the war, Thorax.” Chrysalis responds.

“Shining Armor! Thou must hang on!” Luna exclaims as she hurriedly makes her way towards the downed unicorn, all while King Domihaus, Prince Rutherford, General Seaspray, Capper, Trixie, and Gilda stand over him. 

Thorax turns towards the others, but sadly didn't truly comprehend Luna's words, “Everyone! We made it-” His eyes widen as he finally comes to realize what had transpired. The changeling hops into the air and flaps his wings in rapid succession, making his way towards the downed Prince.

“Hang in there, Shining Armor,” Luna said, raising the stallion’s head with her forehooves, “Thou shall be alright.”

“L… Lu-na,” Shining Armor coughs, “I’m… not going to-”

“Nay!” Luna interjects, “Thou art going to be fine.”

“Luna…” Chrysalis comments, “That wound… no amount of magic that we’re capable of could heal that-”

“Thou shall not speak another word, Chrysalis! Shining Armor will be-”

“N-no, she’s right, L-Luna,” Shining Armor says and grabs Luna’s forehoof, “Promise me something, would ya?”

“Anything, thou need but simply ask,” Luna responds.

“Watch over Flurry Heart for me… and tell Cadence,” His eyes start to close slowly, “I’m sorry.”
The other leaders present close their eyes in respect as a flow of tears streams down Luna’s features. A blackened hoof sets itself onto Luna's right shoulder as Chrysalis herself says:

"I am sorry, Luna. Despite everything that happened between him and me," The former ruler of the changelings looks down upon the deceased form of Shining Armor, closing her eyes in respect, "I respect him for what he's done here today. A true leader is one who dies for these they love... as my mother did for me."

Luna was filled with absolute sadness as she takes in Chrysalis's words. After a few moments of mourning from everyone present, Luna gently leys Shining Armor's head onto the ground as she says:

"Our niece... how can I tell her about this? Sh-She'll be broken..."

"We tell her the truth, Princess," Thorax comments, "That our victory against Blueblood was thanks to Shining Armor's sacrifice."

The other leaders present nod in agreement as a small smile forms onto her muzzle. The Lunar Princess then looks skyward and says:

"We hope thou art faring well, dear niece... and we art sorry for the pain that shall soon come to thee." 





-THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE AND CANTERLOT'S BORDER-

At the border of Equestria's capital which mingles with that of the Crystal Empire's, the empowered alicorn of love was currently fleeing and dodging a series of solar powered attacks, with a corrupted touch, as Corrupt-Celestia chased after her. The two performed various maneuvers and attacks, high in the skies. 

As Cadence continues to fly away, she states internally: 

-This should be far enough. We're no longer near The Empire and--

“Stay still! I need to blast you, niece!” The mockery of Celestia shouts as she fires a powerful beam of lavender and gold energy. Seeing the encroaching blast, Cadence is pulled out of her inner thoughts and erects a pink barrier all around her. The blast makes contact as the two grit their teeth in the effort.

“That shield won’t save you from me forever!” Corrupt-Celestia exclaims.

“You underestimate my power! Haaa!” Cadence exclaims as the pink barrier suddenly expands and pulses which unleashes a force that pushes back Celestia’s mockery. 

Barely recovering from the sudden retaliation, Corrupt-Celestia comments: 

“Ngh, not bad… but you can’t-'' Her words are cut off, and she lets loose a painful shout as Cadence follows up with a forehoof, striking the imitation across their face.

“All eyes on me! Aunty!” Cadence exclaims and unleashes a flurry of strikes with her forehooves. Celestia’s mockery manages to block one of the pink alicorn’s attacks before retaliating with her own. The two engage in a high-speed flurry of attacks as they throw their forehooves at one another in rapid succession. One would barely be able to see their ‘punches’ with the rate the two combatants were contending with. Then, they both kick with a hind leg that collides with each other, letting loose a shockwave that blows away some of the clouds in the general vicinity. With a flap of their wings, the two combatants distance themselves as Celestia’s mockery says:

“We appear to be at an impasse, niece,” She then smirks devilishly, “Unless I do, this!” Firing up her horn, Corrupt-Celestia teleports into being a very particular individual. A foal.

With widened eyes and absolute concern adorning her features, Cadence cries out:

“F-Flurry Heart?! You monster! Leave her out of this!”

Flurry Heart begins to cry after momentarily being confused, extending her forelimbs towards her mother while screaming:

“Momma!”

“Awww, look at the cute widdle-” However, Corrupt-Celestia’s words are cut off as Flurry-Heart stops her crying, turns around with a pout, and morphs her features into anger as a powerful force is let loose by the young foal, who also cries out in the process.

“What in the name of-” Celestia’s mockery is once again cut off as Flurry Heart unleashes a powerful beam of magic energy, of which the mockery barely dodges by tilting her head sideways. However, the foal then lifts her right forehoof and ‘punches’ Corrupt-Celestia while saying:

“Bad! You hurt momma! Bad!”

“You little shit- Ow!” 

“Bad!”

Cadence’s mouth was now dropped by this strange scenario, but The Crystal Heart in her possession was also pulsating in response to the small foal. Looking at the artifact, Cadence says:

"Wait... is Flurry Heart being empowered by it?"

“Bad! Bad! Bad!” Flurry Heart repeats as she continues to wail on the fallen alicorn. Striking their face with a forehoof as Corrupt-Celestia shouts:

“You insufferable little!-”

“Bad!” Flurry interjects as, this time, her forehoof was forced into Celestia’s mouth, “You make momma sad!” The young alicorn lifts her forehoof up and down, hitting the inner walls of Corrupt-Celestia’s mouth. This finally causes the corrupt alicorn to drop the small foal as Cadence acts quickly to catch her daughter with an alighted horn. Floating the foal towards her in her magical grip.

While the corrupted Celestia tries to recover, Cadence caresses Flurry’s mane and says:

“That’s my girl.” Flurry giggles in response. Cadence suddenly realizes something as she recalls Luna’s words in regards to The Crystal Heart.



-It is the key, dear niece-



“Could that actually work?” The pink alicorn ponders.

“Urgh! You little brat! I’ll bucking kill you!” Celestia’s mockery roars out angrily as she then starts to fly higher.

“Bad pony run away?” Flurry Heart inquires.

Cadence was about to respond, but her eyes shot wide open as she realized what the mockery of her aunt was doing, and why she was flying much higher. Specifically, towards the sun that sines down above them.

“Oh no!” Cadence shouts worriedly.

Corrupt-Celestia spreads her forehooves apart, “Oh, yeah! Thanks to your little speech back in the Crystal Heart's chambers, I too should draw on my own source of power!” She raises both her head and forelegs into the air, “Sun! Hear my call and empower me!”

“No! No no no no,” Cadence repeats in disbelief as she attempts to use The Crystal Heart to erect a barrier around them. However, they’re both shocked as… nothing happens?

Celestia’s mockery blinks twice before turning around and shouting:

“What’s going on here?! I command you to empower me!”

“Uh… No thanks, I’ll pass,” says a distant voice as what appears to be a solar flare slaps Corrupt Celestia hard across the face.

Cadence could only watch in absolute shock, along with Flurry Heart, as their mouths dropped in unison by this strange scenario.

“D-did the sun just... slap her?” Cadence questions. Flurry Heart starts to giggle.

In a state of absolute shock, Corrupt-Celestia says:

“Who… what, who are you?!”

“I’m the sun. Why do you think I said no?” 

“But, the sun can’t be an entity!” Celestia's mockery shouts in disbelief.

“Well, I’m here, aren’t I? Are ponies really so uneducated these days? I’m Solaris.”

Cadence’s eyes were widened even further, “S-Solaris?!”

“Yeah. Oh, hello Great-Niece. Nice look.” Solaris responds.

Corrupt-Celestia’s features were absolutely dumbfounded by this scenario. She couldn’t believe that the sun itself had just struck her features. 

“Anyways, you mind, I dunno… Putting my daughter’s body to rest? Do so, and you won't suffer my wrath.”

“You dare to defy me?!” Corrupt-Celestia roars out as she fires a magic beam towards the celestial object.

“Oh. I really should’ve taught you how to shoot… You missed by, perhaps, ninety million miles.”

“Why is this happening?! You’re nothing but a ball of energy! Nothing more!”

“Actually, I’m technically a worm in a pony’s body in a molten core surrounded by a ball of energy, but close enough I guess. Anyways… mind letting my daughter not be possessed?”

Cadence seizes the opportunity to fire off a powerful beam of magic, all her might empowering it. As if supporting her mother’s assault, Flurry Heart also fires off her own attack as the two blasts make contact with Celestia’s mockery.

The corrupt imitation roars out in pain as she takes the full force of the joined attacks. A large explosion follows soon after as Celestia's body plummets to the earth below, covered in smoke. Cadence gives chase with Flurry Heart in her magical grasp as she manages to catch the plummeting corpse in her aura, with gritted teeth.

……….

Cadence was now on the ground level as she lowered the deceased body of Celestia down gently. Flurry Heart was currently sitting comfortably on the pink alicorn’s back.

“That was without a doubt the strangest thing I’ve ever witnessed in my life,” Cadence looks towards the skies, “Solaris…”

 “Look, niece… Don’t say anything. Not yet. No one needs to know.” Says the sun.

“B-but, what about aunty Luna?!” 

“Not even her… Soon, though. I wouldn’t be conscious if the time for us to awaken hadn’t drawn near.”

Cadence momentarily ponders on those words before heeding to the sun’s request and responding:

“I’ll honor your wishes, um, great uncle?” 

“Good. Stay safe out there. Oh, and you’ll need the Crystal Heart soon… Keep it safe, too.”

“Oh, right! Aunty Lulu told me something similar,” She then floats the heart-shaped artifact over Celestia’s form, “But, how do I use this? Solaris?”

The pink alicorn gets no response as silence takes over. Flurry Heart looks up to the sky with a pout and says:

“Where sun go?”

Cadence chuckles, “Sun has helped us enough, Flurry, and we’re very grateful for it,” She looks back to the Crystal Heart, “What do I do? Do I use the heart? Um, touch her with it?”

Suddenly, Flurry Heart sneezes as a powerful beam of energy is unleashed from her horn and destroys the artifact.

“I kind of hoped you’d keep it until you meet Harmony, but that works too, I guess,” Says the Sun.

With an annoyed grunt, Cadence roars back: “Are you kidding me?! Now you respond?!”

“What The Crystal Heart truly is, is a Life Crystal. Might wanna look at my daughter before you start becoming the Princess of Hate,” Solaris says.

The shattered remains of The Crystal Heart start to dissolve into Celestia's body as various forms of energy pulsate throughout her form. Gone were the influences of The Corruption as Celestia, The Princess of The Sun, and co-ruler of Equestria was slowly returning to her normal self. Her body became much more lively in every sense as her mane and tail start to flow as if she were submerged in water. Then, The Sun Princes takes in a large breath of air as she shoots onto her forehooves and gasps, flank still sat on the ground.

“C-Cadence? Flurry H-Heart?” The motherly words of Celestia inquire, “Is this… Equestria? I... I'm back?”

Cadence was now in absolute shock as Flurry Heart teleported into the revived Sun Princess, hugging her.

Celestia smiles, “I’m glad to see you too, dear Flurry. But, what’s going on here… how am I-”

“Aunty Celestia!” Cadence shouts with tears as she too hugs the Sun Princess, “I’m so glad to see you again!” The pink alicorn sobs.

Celestia had many questions on her mind, along with absolute shock, even questioning reality. To be returned from death itself was something that absolutely baffled the revived Sun Princess. However, at this moment, she decided to simply push that aside and said:

“It’s good to be back, my beloved ponies.”

Cadence breaks away from the hug as a sense of duty overtakes her, “Aunty! We must return to The Empire and help Shiny! A Lot has happened since you were gone and we don’t have the time to explain it to you in full detail. However,” cadence fires up her horn and taps Celestia’s own. In that very moment, a very particular set of armor forged from the demonite ore covers Celestia’s form, who comments:

“Oh goodness, wh-what is this? I sense strange magic emanating from it.”

“Trust me, aunty. I’ll explain it all later, but that armor sure does the trick,” The pink alicorn rises onto her hooves, “Come on, let’s get going.”

Suddenly, an orange light flashes, followed by the form of an orange stallion wearing glasses who comes into being soon after, coughing as a result.

“If my calculations are correct, Flurry Heart should be-” 

“S-Sunburst?” Cadence questions the shocked unicorn as he stares unbelievably towards the revived Sun Princess.

“P-Princess... Celestia? Y-you’re alive?! How in the wide world of Equestria-”

“There’s no time!” Cadence interjects as she floats Flurry Heart over to the stallion, “Sunburst, please take Flurry back to Ponyville. Defend her at all cost and I will personally come to retrieve you both.”

Sunburst nuzzles Flurry heart before responding:

“Of course, your highness, but what about you two?”

Cadence looks to Celestia and nods, saying: “My aunt and I have business in The Empire.”

"P-Princess Celestia?" A new voice injects itself as all ears perks up in response. They all then turn their gaze towards its source as Celestia in particular comments:

"Sunset... Shimmer?"





-THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE CASTLE RUINS-

Within the shattered remains of The Crystal Castle, absolute sorrow and guilt overtake Rajah Rabbit’s form as he caresses the deceased form of Ambient. 

“I’m so sorry, little one… I failed you… I failed to protect an innocent,” The large rabbit falls onto his knees, “I’m so so so sorry…”

“You haven’t failed her, Rajah, you never fail... Great defender of the innocent.” The echoing voice of a very familiar entity says as a multicolored beam of light forms before him. A pair of fairy wings illuminates the local landscape, even purifying the tainted earth around the ruined castle. A clopping of hooves echoes out as the yellow form of Harmony looks sorrowfully, but hopefully, towards the weeping rabbit.

“Look for yourself, Harmony… I’m a disgrace of a guardian. I couldn’t even save a filly, despite all my power, my might, I couldn’t save her.” A tear escapes Rajah’s eye as it leaks down his right cheek. The tear drops off of his features, but is intercepted by Harmony’s left forehoof and sits gently on her appendage.

“You just did, Rajah.”

“Wait… w-what?”

Harmony smiles lovingly as the tear she wielded on her hoof starts to glow in a multicolored fashion, “Rajah Rabbit, your powers of nature shall revitalize her. You are both beings who embody the very forces that empower you. Should it not make sense that one agent of nature itself can save another?” Harmony spreads her wings, glittering lights flickering about, “All we need here is a little help from me.”

The Empress then lowers her hoof onto the filly’s body as the multicolored tear magically enlarges and covers Ambient’s form. A series of multicolored pulses and energy send ripples throughout the filly’s form before suddenly stopping. Nothing happens for a few seconds before a powerful stream of lights erupts from the filly, further purifying the local area of any traces of corruption.   

“...Ow. I think my spine is broken,” Says the filly, opening her eyes and blinking blearily.

“H-Harmony… y-you saved her?” Rajah questions in disbelief.

“Not just me, my friend. I simply added more power to it,” She places her forehoof onto the rabbit’s shoulder, “Your tear did most of the work.” 

A loud crack emanates in the area as Ambient yelps.

“OW! Ow! Yep, there it is… There’s my spine.”

“I see your regenerative capabilities are kicking in?” Harmony questions.

“Unfortunately… Yeah. Uh… Who are you two?” She asks in confusion.

“Ahahaha! You’re saved, little one!” The rabbit shouts happily as he brings her into a hug.

“Ow! Ow! Careful, the legs are still broken!” She yelps. 

“Oops! Sorry there, dear citizen,” Rajah Says as he puts her down gently.

“Citizen? Pretty sure I’m a bit more than that, but thanks for not calling me a terrorist, I guess,” She says, multiple snapping sounds being heard as her legs begin to bend the right way again.

“What you were in your past isn’t who you are now, dear Pri- I mean, filly.” Harmony smiles sheepishly.

“...I know already. No need to hide anything.”

“Ah, good!” Harmony shouts gleefully, “I was never a fan of keeping secrets except for when it’s necessary.”

“Like hiding the fact that you’re Pinkie and Mena’s mother? Even from them?” Rajah says with a smirk.

Harmony narrows her features, “That’s not funny, Rajah…”

Rajah gets nervous, “Ahaha, um, anyway-”

“Nice segway…” Harmony says with a deadpan expression.

“Hate to break this adoring conversation between you two, but I’m pretty sure that HE isn’t supposed to be getting up again,” says the filly, spreading her wings to make herself seem more imposing as she growls deep in her throat.

Both Harmony and Rajah Rabbit turns towards a barely recovering Ocram who shouts angrily:

“We will not be defeated by an overgrown rabbit!”

“Defender of the Innocent to you, foul villain!” Rajah retorts with a heroic pose.

Ocram was about to respond, but the entities regenerated eyes instantly locked onto the filly as the monstrosity roars out:

“Impossible! We killed you!”

“Killed, past tense,” She shoots back, her neck snapping back into place.

Ocram growls, “Allow us to rectify that!” 

“I think not! Foul villain! I will not fail this poor innocent, or any other, ever again!” The large rabbit leaps forth and intercepts the abomination, “Hallowed Lands of Smash!”

Harmony facehoofs with reddened features, “Always love your enthusiasm, Rajah,” She then chuckles, “And never change!”

“We shall not-” Ocrams words are instantly cut off as the fist of Rajah Rabbit not only impales the entity’s eye, again, but also causes gore to escape from Ocram’s form. 

“You shall not harm the innocent any longer! Gatling Bunny Thump!” Rajah unleashes a relentless series of rapid strikes with his right foot, further enlarging the crater and splitting Ocram into pieces. All while the large rabbit's arms are crossed. 

Ambient stares on in shock as Ocram is repeatedly crushed, her wings falling limp.

“Remind me to never get on his bad side, yeah?”

Harmony giggles, “Rajah’s physical might is well respected among the Ancients.”

“Enough!” Ocram roars out as a beam of lavender energy pushes Rajah away, though only a short distance, “We will not be defeated by you! Or anyone else!” Various pieces of the entity rockets into the skies of The Empire.

“I don’t like what he’s doing…” says Ambient nervously. “I don’t have the Primordials with me this time, and I bet I can guess what he’s planning...”

Harmony watches on and comments: “Prepare yourselves, things are about to get much more difficult.”

“Fear not, Lady Harmony, I shall face this villain head-on and prevent him from performing any more evil deeds!” Rajah spins his ears in rapid succession, granting him flight as he gives chase to the pieces of Ocram’s form.

Harmony chuckles, “That hero, always hopping into battle,” She turns to Ambient, “But every good hero needs a powerful sidekick, eh?”

“Sidekick, huh? I didn’t see you helping me fight Ocram the first time. Maybe you should take that role,” Ambient says in annoyance.

Harmony laughs in response, “My Oblivion would like you, Ambient. Your choice of words brings me nostalgia,” She flaps her wings, multicolored energies sizzling in and out of reality, “But I can not intervene young one. My power would also be a threat to all present, just for calling on it.” 

“Well, doesn’t that sound familiar… Hey, is it just me or is this purple stuff disappearing?”

“No, you are correct. Ocram is drawing on his own force’s sins,” The divine being starts to slowly fade away, “You’d better get going, sidekick.” Quiet laughter could be heard.

Ambient stares as Harmony fades away, looking up at the fight, then back to where she had been standing.

“You… You’re joking, right? You want me, a filly with no power, to fight against the same guy who killed me. That’s what I’m hearing,” she says in amazement.

“Yuup!” Harmony’s final response as she dissipates completely.

The filly’s mouth drops open for a few moments before she yells after Harmony.

“HOW THE BUCK AM I SUPPOSED TO DO THAT?!?!”





Some time before Ocram rises from the crater:

-CRYSTAL EMPIRE OUTSKIRTS-

The Coalition’s forces were currently looking upwards as the condescending form of the large worm, The Eater of Worlds, clicks its mandibles in anticipation.

..........

“Overlord, there’s no way our ships can make an approach with that thing around. They’re unshielded, over.”

..........

The large worm lets out an earth-shaking roar before lunging towards the ground forces of The Coalition. Many lives were lost in the process as the creature burrows its head back into the earth, but a sudden screech is let loose as the Purification Powder-filled cannonballs from Captain Celaeno’s airship makes contact with the worm’s body.

“Direct hit!” The captain exclaims happily, but her face instantly morphs into horror as the worm’s tail comes crashing against the airship. This rattles everyone on board as Celaeno shouts: “Give me a damage report!”

“Captain! I advise we abandon ship! Heavy damage to the lower hull!”

“Can’t anyone just repair the damage to the lower hull?!”

“That’s just it, there is no lower hull anymore!”

The airship starts to lower itself as it's on course to crash to the earth below.

“Abandon ship! Quickly!” Celaeno orders.

..........

As this goes on, flying individuals and groups such as The Wonderbolts, Derpy Hooves, Bulk Biceps, Lightning Dust, and the member of The Pillars, Flash Magnus, fly acrobatically around the large worm’s form. They each attack the large entity with their various weapons forged from the demonite ore. 
 
“For my daughter! And muffins!” Derpy Hooves exclaims as she cuts into the worm’s flesh with dual-wielded blades. 

“Yeah! Take this, monster!” Bulk Biceps shouts as he slams his Warhammer into the monstrosity. 

“Wonderbolts! Get into formation and perform those stunts! That includes you, Lightning Dust!” Captain Spitfire orders, then smirks, “With some added flare!” She glances towards the Purification Powder pouch in her left forehoof. 

..........

Discord snaps his lion’s paw and conjures forth a military outfit along with a whistle. Then, many more clones of the draconequus appear soon afterward as Discord blows the whistle and says:

“Attention handsome gentlemen who work for an even more handsome draconequus!”

“Sir, yes sir!” The Discords say in unison with salutes.

“I want to see a large worm buffet set up before me by the next five to ten minutes! Do I make myself clear?!” Discord questions.

“Sir, yes sir!”

“I can’t hear you!”

“Sir, yes sir!”

“For goodness sake, get your arse up there and mess that thing up!” Ironhoof exclaims from nearby as The Pillar member strikes a worm monstrosity with his fateful shovel.

Discord separates his lower half and says: “You heard him! Get going, Assy. Get your ass up there and show everyone how fine we look!”

Ironhoof's mouth drops in response before waving a forehoof dismissively and saying:

“You know what? Ain't no one got time for that.” 

.......... 

As the lower portion of Discord goes to contend with the large worm, the other Discords conjure forth cheerleading outfits and says in unison:

“Give me an A!”

“A!”

“Give me an S!”

“S!”

Upon saying ‘S’, Discord’s lower portion was now wearing a kung fu outfit as it kicks the large worm’s body and, shockingly, sends the body falling down to the earth.

“Give me another S!”

“S!”

……….

Various members of The Coalition were now dumbfounded as some among them comments:

“Why didn’t that idiot do this in the first place?!”

“Wait, is that his butt?”

“Ok… no more drinking before heading into battle…”

“You drank before this?!”

……….

The Discords all shake their pom-poms in unison.

“Give me a Y!”

“Y!”

“What’s that spell?!”

“Assy!”

..........

Assy continued to kick the entity’s elongated body region before the head of the large worm erupts from the earth and attempts to eat Discord’s ass.

“Oh dear me, Pomp Neigh. The wording on that last sentence is quite scandalous.”

“Soldier! No fourth wall breaking while on duty!” The original Discord shouts.

“Sir, yes sir!” Discord’s clone responds with their pom-pom covering their features as they give a saluting gesture.





The battle continues to rage on as the entire combined force combats against the large worm, and the other creatures of The Corruption. Kirins engulfed themselves in flames and ran into their foes while buffalo used their physical might to toss aside various Corrupt Slimes and smaller members of the flying parasites.

..........

The leader of the kirin, Rain Shine, pulls out her radio after burning a slime to ashes and says:

“Admiral, use it now! Unleash your greatest weaponry on that thing!”

“That would vaporize the entire Empire if we do. Also, we didn’t charge it up. Have some normal lasers instead.”

The airship begins firing lasers from multiple of the turrets on its surface, shooting out fairly large bolts of magical energy. Several meet their mark, exploding into small fiery explosions.

“Confirmed multiple hits, over.”

The large worm lets out a quaking roar as the weaponry collides with its form. Shockingly, it split in half from the artillery while Discord’s lower portion accidentally got caught up in the attack.

“Oh no, Assy!” The Discord’s shout in unison. The original Discord snaps his lion’s paw and creates a makeshift grave for his lower appendage. Various Discords were wiping their tears with a handkerchief as the original draconequus says:

“His sacrifice shall always be remembered. Assy was a fine ass,” Discord winks, “But let us also take into account where he came from. May you rest in pieces, Assy.” Suddenly, a bolt of lightning strikes the grave as the dirt mound starts to shift before a goat leg kicks out of it.

“He’s alive!”

“Oh praise Terra!”

The original Discord simply shrugs his shoulders, “Welp, that’s enough of this nonsense. Back to work, soldiers!”

The other Discords don their cheerleader outfits once more and cheer on Assy who runs back into the conflict.

……….

Suddenly, the severed body of the Eater of Worlds starts to rise up as green ichor leaks from the wound. A splurge of ichor spills out as a new head emerges soon after. As a result, a second Eater of Worlds joins the fray.

“Negative effect. This thing’s got some kinda regeneration,” Crackles the radio. “We won’t be able to get in there with the landing zone being so hot, Shine.”

“Also, we appear to have some kind of UFA flying around,” Says the voice, sounding confused.

“That would be mine! Ohoho, it’s quite a fine booty, isn’t it?” Discord questions.

“...Not gonna lie, it isn’t bad. Don’t let it get to your head.”

This momentarily stuns the draconequus who responds: 

“I appreciate that, but I’m already taken.”

“Don’t worry, so am I.”

Discord’s eyes widened in response, “Oh, dear me… you sound like a seraph eyeing a kenku.”

“Don’t know what those are. Might wanna save your ass from getting bitten in half, though. Didn’t think you’d like it that rough,” The voice says, not missing a beat.

“Ohoho, everyone wants a piece of this ‘flank’, even a giant monster from my home- I mean, the Everfree Forest, yes.” Discord corrects himself as he nearly revealed Terraria's existence to everyone on radio.

“Focus, buddy. We’re still in combat. Tell Shine to let us know if she wants another barrage, over.”

“We might just need- wait, what’s that thing over The Empire?” Rain Shine questions through the radio.

The airship in the distance seems to rock a bit as some kind of magical shield covers it. When the radio crackles again, alarms and shouting can be heard in the background.

“Some kind of one-eyed thing just blindsided us! Minor damage sustained, but shields are holding for now. It looks like it really wants to get in, Shine,” says the voice, with a tone of worry.





Present:

Suddenly, and before either of the two large worms could strike at their foes, the very biome all around them starts to be drawn towards The Empire. However, what shocks everyone in attendance was the fact that all of The Corruption’s monstrosities were now falling limp to the earth, dying instantly.

“We’ve got a problem, Shine! This thing’s spitting a corrosive on the shields!” The voice yells into the radio, through a good amount of static. “We need backup, now!”

This phenomenon shocks every member of The Coalition as some among them were even starting to celebrate what seemed to be a victory for them. This was soon replaced as a powerful haunting voice echoes throughout the entirety of The Empire:

“We have decided that your Empire isn't needed for Nyarlathotep’s coming world! However, we will not be stopped by the likes of any of you! Come to us, our brethren, give us your sins!”

The entire landscape of the frozen north was now starting to shake violently as the nearby glaciers began to break off and the cold distant seas started to form giant waves in response. Lavender lightning crashes across the skies of the north which even managed to reach The Everfree Forest.

“Mayday, mayday, hull’s been breached! All systems are shutting down and some kind of fucking disease is spreading through the ship!” The voice says, cutting in and out, amidst screams and unholy roars. “Shine, you need to-” A loud burst of static is heard before the radio completely shuts down, as the ship begins to nosedive into the ground.

“All shall become one with us! We are all… Ocram!”
> Chapter 14 - Battle In The Underground Corruption.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Some time before Ocram absorbs The Corruption: 

-EQUUS, UNDERGROUND CORRUPTION BIOME-

Deep below The Crystal Empire and within the underground caverns, Tempest, Tzana, and Grubber make their way deeper into the bowels of these depths. Droplets of water fall from the cave’s ceiling as the echoing sounds of their ‘hoofsteps’ molds into a rhythmic theme.

Grubber was currently sat upon Tempest’s back as he says:

“Things sound pretty rough up there… I’m hearing all kinds of disturbances, not to mention that powerful earthquake.”

“It seems to have come from the castle,” Tempest responds, “Tzana, you still sense that chamber?”

Tzana nods, currently taking the lead, “It’s strange. It feels like a large chamber, but it also gives me the impression of a whole other world. I guess my suspicions were right, this truly is the Underground Corruption.”

“To think that there was something like Canterlot’s sad state sitting below us all along.” Tempest comments.

“It was Blueblood’s doing,” Tzana responds while looking over her shoulder, “Ocram gave him Corrupt Seeds some time ago and had him plant them down here,” Tzana turns her head forward, “Let’s see how much these seeds ‘Bore fruit’.”

Upon saying those words, the earth pony mare could see a haunting purple light down the cavern tunnel, seemingly an exit, or entrance. The trio enters the light and soon stands on a large cliff overlooking a large underground version of The Corruption.

“Son of a bitch… all of this was right beneath our noses,” Tzana said.

Tempest observes the barren and corrupt underground landscape, “So, how does that Pylon work?”

Tzana pulls a small multicolored crystal diamond from her satchel, “We just need to find the epicenter of this place, and set this down. It’ll apparently enlarge itself when activated.”

“Well, that doesn’t sound too bad-”

Grubber’s words were cut off as various monstrosities of the underground biome began to move about by both land and air.

“They at least still think we’re on their side, right?” Grubber questions nervously.

Tzana glances towards Tempest, “Something’s wrong… something happened up there and now these creatures are- LOOK OUT!” The earth pony exclaims as she pushes Tempest aside as a Corruptor tries to swoop down on the trio.

“What’s going on?! I thought they still considered us allies?!” Grubber exclaims in shock.

“Ocram… whatever those ‘earthquakes’ were, these creatures either A: Said ‘fuck orders.’ Or B: We’re fucked!” Tzana roars out as she retaliates against the Corruptor by hopping onto the flying entity. She brings forth a blade forged of the demonite ore and plunges it deeply into the entity’s largest eye, causing it to come crashing down to the earth below. The earth pony hops off of the large parasite as Tempest quickly takes action by charging up her broken horn as magical liquid escapes from the base.

[SKROOOM]

A loud explosion mixed with lightning collides with the parasite as a large gaping hole is left in the monster’s form, killing it on the spot.

Tzana brings out a very familiar pouch, “Just for good measure,” She says and pours a generous amount of the powder onto the fallen Corrupter, like placing salt onto a slug, “There, now it’s dead.”

With her half-broken horn still leaking magical energy, Tempest says:

“Well, guess Ocram doesn’t consider us allies anymore. Shame, I wanted to really stab that thing in the back.”

Tzana looks over the cliff, “I hope you haven’t been slacking on your physical training, Fizzlepop,” The mare looks around, “No other way down, so, we’re going old fashion.”

Tzana leaps over the edge and gracefully scales down the various out groves and crevices of the cliff face.

Tempest chuckles, “Hang on, Grubber.” She follows suit and jumps off of the edge, but still close enough to scale down the cliffside. Following the earth pony’s methods.

……….

The trio reaches ground level, but before they could even catch their breath, a large World Feeder erupts from the corrupt ground before them.

Tzana smiles gleefully, “Never a dull moment down here, I like it,” She runs forth, with Tempest following close behind her, as the two mares dodge the worm’s lunge in unison before hopping onto its head. The worm thrashes about in an effort to throw them off but an arrow suddenly impales the monstrosity as Grubber, from a safe distance, is revealed to be the assailant. This momentarily stuns the large worm which in turn gave both Tzana and Tempest more than enough time to jump high into the air in unison before crashing their blades onto the worm’s head.

The entity screeches in response before crashing down to the corrupt earth below, purple dust thrown into the air as the two mares spit in unison, in opposite directions.

“That takes care of it. Of course, it’s always good to double-tap,” Tzana smirks as she pours a sum of Purification Powder onto the downed entity.

While the large worm’s body sizzles and foams away, Grubber hops onto Tempest’s back and says:

“If this is how things are going to be from this point forward, we’ll be doing a lot of fighting.”

Tzana chuckles, “Certainty of death, small chance of success… what are we waiting for?”

They all nod in unison as they determinedly make their way through the corrupted environment.

……….

Nearly a whole half an hour passes by as the trio fought various creatures of The Corruption. Flying parasites, lavender slimes born of the infection, and burrowing worm entities stood in their way. Through sweat, blood, and even more blood, most of which came from the creatures, the trio continues to force their way into the epicenter of the underground. They then find a somewhat secluded location as Tzana comments:

“Take five, you two. I’ll scout the area.” The earth pony takes her leave and performs the task. Leaving Tempest and Grubber to their own devices.

……….

As Tempest and Grubber check their inventory, terrified clicking of mandibles echoes from nearby, as two Eaters of Souls seem to be huddling together, staring at the duo with all their eyes widened. They appear to be above some kind of corrupted grass nest.

Tempest fires up her half-broken horn, “Alright… you creatures are persistent, I’ll give you that.”

The clicking intensifies as if the two of them were trying to talk to the duo. They appear to be backing as far into the corner as they can.

“Hey, uh, Tempest?” Grubber questions on the broken unicorn’s back, “I don’t think they want to fight us.”

“How can we be sure?” Tempest questions.

Grubber takes notice of a broken eggshell, pointing to it with his right hand, “Well, they haven’t attacked us yet and… I think they’re missing their baby?”

The bigger of the two Eaters seem to float up and down as if nodding. It clicks its’ mandibles in response. The other seems to be trying to dig in the ground around the nest.

“Grubber… are you trying to convince me to make friends with the very things that tried to kill us all?” Tempest questions.

“I’m saying that maybe not ALL of them are monsters,” The hedgehog lowers his gaze in sorrow, “Everyone called me and the yetis monsters… but not all of us are. Sure, these things feed on sin, and are born from it, but don’t they deserve a chance as we got?”

Tempest was still understandably conflicted. However, she also couldn’t deny the hedgehog’s argument. While these creatures were indeed the same as the others who have been terrorizing all of Equestria, was there any proof that these individuals were among the guilty? This situation touched Tempest in a very special way as she takes a breath and says:

“Look, you two clearly seem to be able to understand my words. We’re just here to fulfill our mission to help The Empire, that’s it. In short, we won’t attack if you don’t.”

One of the Eaters seems to blink half of its eyes and clicks its mandibles as it appears to be trying to tell Tempest something. The digging Eater stops and looks at the duo before clicking questioningly at the bigger one.

The bigger Eater blinks and floats cautiously towards the two, motioning with some of its’ eyes to a previously unseen crack in the wall. The smaller one clicks and floats towards it, using its mandibles in an attempt to widen the crack.

Tempest nods, “Is this a shortcut to the epicenter?”

The bigger one shakes side-to-side before tapping on a small, almost unseen, shining stone with a single mandible. The smaller one manages to break a chunk of corruption off, revealing a crystalline glimmer.

Tempest looks at the crystal curiously. On the surface, it seemed to be almost no different than any other crystal throughout The Empire. However, something about it pulsated with literal otherworldly energy. Deductive reasoning told the broken unicorn that this was completely new. Little did she know, this was in fact the remnants of an Underground Hallow Biome.

On cue, Tzana reappears after scouting the local landscape while saying:

“Ok, we seem to be in-” She takes notice of the scenario before her, staring awkwardly, “So I leave for just a few minutes and you two managed to make friends with the locals?”

Tempest and Grubber look to each other, then back to Tzana, “Yeah, pretty much.”

The smaller parasite stops digging, eyes pointed at Tzana. Both of the Eaters seem nervous again, noticing her weapon.

Taking notice of their body language, Tzana lowers her weapon and makes doubly sure to take on a neutral position.

Seeing this, Tempest questions in shock, “You’re not going to instantly jump at their throats?”

“Why would I?” Tzana questions, “I know I’m hardcore, but I won’t fight against something that I have no reason to.”

Hearing this, the smaller of the Eaters returns to its digging, although it keeps three eyes on Tzana. The larger one clicks its mandibles, tapping the shiny stone again, looking at her.

“Guess you want me to check it out,” Tzana says, walking towards the stone, “Wait… this feels, familiar.”

“I could feel a strange power from it, but it’s familiar to you?” Tempest questions.

“Yeah… like I’ve seen this stuff before, but a whole lot of it.”

The smaller Eater manages to pry another decently sized chunk of corrupted stone from the wall, widening the crack enough that the light from inside shines out.

At the very moment she made contact with this light, Tzana suddenly feels a disturbance within her mind as she grabs her head with a forehoof. Various images flashed in her mind as she could see various equine forms walking around a beautiful underground landscape. However, what got her attention most was when she saw a beautiful earth pony mare, a strong resemblance to herself, holding a young foal as a large Utopian stallion stood stoically before them, but lovingly as well.

“N-no… that couldn’t be… mom?” Tzana comments.

“I am sorry, my love. But you must take our child to the surface of Equus and live your lives in peace. I want our daughter to see the beautiful skies of Equus and to breathe in its fresh air.”

“B-but, I can’t just leave you down here! We need you!”

“It must be this way, my love. Harmony herself has ordered that all traces and evidence of Terraria’s existence must be hidden from the world. Luckily for our Journey Joy, she mostly has the appearance of a pony, albeit on the taller side. She’ll fit right in with the ponies on the surface.”

“I’ll never forget you, Inigo.”

“And I, you, my sweet Journey Trotter.”

The mental disturbance stops and the visions fade as Tzana starts to breathe heavily. She lowers her forehoof that was caressing her head.

……….

The smaller Eater of Souls backs away from Tempest’s angry form as it tries to click its mandibles to prove its innocence. A scorch mark seems to have hit the wall behind it and the bigger one seems to be weakly laying on the ground with a chunk of its side gone.

“What did you do to her?! I knew deep down that I was a fool to trust any of you!” Tempest roars angrily.

“Tempest, stop it!” Grubber pleads.

The smaller Eater seems to be tearing up, two eyes on the larger one. It clicks its mandibles again, seeming to be pleading with Tempest.

“Tempest! Wait!” Tzana exclaims as she grabs the broken unicorn, lifts her into the air with her right forehoof, and flies her overhead. Tempest is sent aloft but manages to recover in the air as she lands onto her hooves and says:

“T-Tzana? You’re ok?”

“Yes, I’m fine. So mind telling me why you just attacked them?” Tzana questions in an irritated voice.

The smaller Eater seems to have taken the moment to fly to the larger one, huddling close to it and clicking softly. It continues to cry ichor as its mandibles gently stroke the other.

“W-wait… so they didn’t attack your mind?” Tempest questions as regret start to fester in her mind.

“Of course not! They revealed the fucking truth to me!” Tzana roars out in response.

“T-truth?” Tempest questions, regret growing with every second.

“Tempest… I’m a fucking utopian… half pony, half utopian,” Tzana lowers her gaze, “My mother always hid my father’s identity from me, even before she died. But now I know that my father was something completely different,” She then stomps towards Tempest, “I get that you were looking out for me, but what you did to them should warrant me to beat your ass as I did on that rooftop. But judging by your current state… you’re already paying for it.”

The bigger one clicks weakly, still lying on the ground. It seems to have moved some rocks around to spell a word.

‘Forgive’

Tempest’s eyes widen in shock as she falls back onto her flank and mutters, “I-I’m sorry…”

Tzana looks down upon her, “Like I said, I get that you were looking out for me. But you’ll have to carry that guilt. Nothing I can do to help you with that.” Tzana then turns to the entities, “I’m sure they told you this, but we need to reach the- wait a second.”

“What is it, Tzana?” Grubber questions.

The smaller parasite seems to be staring at Tempest with a hateful expression. It clicks angrily at her, before turning to its’ fallen companion and spitting some corrupted goo onto the injury.

“In my vision, or during my little lapse in sanity, I saw a beautiful underground world that looked like an underground Equestria. This place, those gems, I understand now why we need to install the Hallow Pylon here.” Tzana responds to grubber’s question.

The larger of the two Eaters clicks in warning as it spots a small worm burrowing through the ground, wound slowly regenerating.

“Heads up! We’ve got company!” Tzana exclaims as her earth pony senses start to go crazy, sensing the chaos of multiple burrowing monstrosities in the earth. Grubber prepares to fire off his bow as Tempest pulls herself out of her regretful state and steels herself for combat.

Tzana turns to Grubber, “Hedgehog, got a mission for you!” She tosses him the crystal diamond, “You’re small enough to fit through that hole,” She then looks towards the small Eater of Souls, “I know you hate Tempest’s guts. Trust me, I did too, but I’m begging you to help us.”

The Eater looks pensively at Tzana, clicking exaggeratingly slowly, as if unconvinced.

“Don’t do it for Tempest,” This causes the broken unicorn to flinch, “Do it for me and Grubber. If you do that, I promise to kick her ass for you.”

The Eater looks at the larger one, clicking, before the larger clicks back very rapidly. The smaller one nuzzles its mandibles against the larger one before returning to its work, albeit reluctantly.

“Thank you,” Tzana says before turning to Grubber, “You need to go with that, um, I don’t want to insult them by calling them parasites, so just go with that little clicker.”

The larger one, however, floats up and looks at Tzana, clicking as it floats at her side. It seems to be ready to fight at her side, strangely enough. The reasoning for this is made quite clear when a Devourer attempts to bite it in half, although failing. Apparently, their betrayal had not gone unnoticed.



“Tempest, shake off your regret and move that flank! We’ve got monsters to kill!” Tzana exclaims.

Tempest nods in response, but glances towards the parasite floating by Tzana as she mutters:

“I’m so sorry… here’s hoping I can at least somewhat make it up to the little one.”

The earth before them starts to rupture as multiple worms burst out with gnashing teeth. Flying parasites soon filled the skies as even Corrupt Slimes were hopping towards them.

Tzana, Tempest, and their parasite ally go forth into battle. Both ponies bare their weapons and grit their teeth in anticipation as their ally flies into an enemy parasite and clashes mandibles with them.

The smaller Eater continues gnawing at the wall, attempting to carve out larger chunks this time. Grubber can see the beginning of some kind of smoking mark as the parasite continues working, as if the Eater were burning.

………….

Tzana runs towards a flying parasite as it, in turn, tries to swoop down onto her. She dodges the entity and hops onto its back before plunging her blade into its head. However, instead of instantly killing it, Tzana actually forces the entity to fly into another flying parasite. She then removes her blade and hops off of the creature before being caught by her ally who sets her down onto the ground before contending with other entities.

Tempest blasts multiple Corrupt Slimes with lightning bolts and jumps into the air as a worm tries to attack her from behind. She then spins while aloft and plunges the blade directly below her, impaling the worm’s head before removing her blade and hopping off of the monstrosity. She then looks in the direction of Tzana, who just killed another worm.

“Heads up, Journey Joy!” Tempest shouts.

Tzana looks over her shoulder as a slime tries to hop onto her form. However, it is completely blindsided by the allied Eater, who body slams it into another worm from the same direction, before chopping the worm in half with a powerful slam of its mandibles.

Tzana gives her ally a salute, “Much obliged.”

The Eater clicks as if trying to say a witty one-liner, before charging at another parasite.

All the while, Grubber made doubly sure to watch over his ‘coworker’ as the small Eater of Souls continues to dig, managing to pry up a single large chunk.

However, the group is absolutely shocked by a new series of rumbling, and most disturbingly, this felt much bigger than any of the others. With a cautious gaze, Tzana looks up towards the surface and says:

“I guess The Eater Of Worlds got involved now…” The earth pony lowers her gaze to her encroaching foes.

A nervous click comes from the large eater, who stares at a strange chest, which appears to have come into existence out of nowhere. The Eater looks at Tzana and motions for her to stay back with two eyes.

“Hmmm… a chest sitting in the middle of a battlefield? Only an idiot would fall for that one,” Tzana comments as she stays away.

The Eater flies cautiously towards the chest before shaking its body back and forth. It charges at the chest, which seems to jump away, lid opening to reveal sharpened teeth and a tongue.



“Heads up!” Tzana shouts as she tosses her ally a pouch of Purification Powder from her satchel, “Try not to get any on you!"

The earth pony could then sense a foe coming from behind her, but a powerful blast from Tempest intercepts it as the broken unicorn shouts:

“You two deal with that thing! I’ll keep them away from Grubber and the little guy!”

Tzana nods towards Tempest as the earth pony and her parasite ally combats against the monstrous chest. She tries to swing at it with her weapon, but it ricochets off of the durable entity as a surge of backlash pulses into her forehoof.

“Damnit! This thing’s body is pretty tough!”

The Eater attempts to bodyslam the chest, almost getting bitten as the chest leaps into the attack. It drops the Purification Powder from a mandible as it runs into a wall from the sudden need to dodge.

Seeing this, Tzana tries to retrieve the pouch but the chest hops onto it, crushing it under its weight.

“Well, thanks… dick.”

…………..

The small Eater of Souls clicks in worry, most of its eyes focused on the battle as it continues grinding away at the stone, dodging a worm that tried to bite it.

“I gotcha, buddy!” Grubber roars out as he grabs an arrow in his right hand and plunges it into the worm. He then takes a pouch of Purification Powder from his waste and hurls it at the entity while shouting: “Aw, snap! Grubber gon’ give it to ya!”

…………..

Tzana takes a moment to search her satchel and inventory checks her remaining pouches of powder.

“Shit… only three left,” She looks back to the chest, all while her parasite ally continues to fight, “We need a plan… this isn’t looking too great.”

Suddenly, an angelic voice enters Tzana’s mind:

-The crystals shall help you, my dear utopian-

Absolutely shocked, Tzana says:

“Wait, what? Who’s there?”

-All shall be revealed soon, daughter of Inigo- 

The voice seems to fade from the earth pony’s consciousness as Tzana looks back towards the hole which contains Grubber and the small Eater of Souls and looks back to the chest.

“I’m about to listen to a strange voice in my head… which also sounds familiar to me… sure, makes sense, I guess,” She looks to her parasite ally, “Think you can hold that thing off for a moment?!”

The Eater clicks in response, currently engaged in a grapple with the Corrupt Mimic, as it nods an eye up and down.

Tzana nods in response and hurriedly runs towards Grubber and the small parasite. She glances towards Tempest to check on her and nods contently as the broken unicorn was holding her own in the short distance.

“Hey! Can one of you give me a crystal?!” Tzana asks.

Grubber turns around, “There’s a pile over there! I’ve been cleaning up after my buddy here.”

Tzana looks towards the direction indicated and trots over to the pile. She stands over it and comments:

“Ah, that’s right… I have no fucking idea how to do this!” Suddenly, a sort of hunger builds up inside of her, she raises an eyebrow, “You’re fucking kidding me...”

“Hey, Tzana! I couldn’t help but overhear you... I think you need to eat them!” Grubber exclaims.

“Ok, first: That makes no goddamn sense! Second: Do I look like a dragon to you?!”

“No! But you do look like a half, uh, what did you call it again? Uplopian?”

Tzana narrows her eyes at the hedgehog before looking back to the pile, “Well, here goes nothing,” She lowers her muzzle, “If this doesn’t work... I’ll be shitting blood for weeks.”

She licks a bite-sized crystal and her eyes shoot wide open as she says:

“Oh fuck the Tartarus, yes…” She greedily devours the crystals and munches them in satisfaction, “Oh sweet Luna, that’s better than sex.”

“What did you say?!” Grubber questions.

“Uh, nothing! Just keep digging you two-” Her words are cut off as her body momentarily emits a multicolored light. Her well-toned muscles flex in response and all of her fatigue is nearly washed away completely as she says: “This is better than sex AND booze!”

She soon gets her fill and turns towards her parasite ally and the corrupt chest, “Only one way to find out if it worked.”

The Eater seems to be fighting a losing battle as the chest has now wrapped its tongue around it, ready to pull it in to devour. The Eater clicks in panic.

Seeing this, Tzana grits her teeth and kicks off with a sudden force, leaving a small crater behind. This momentarily shocks the earth pony as she smirks, “Ohoho, I think I’m gonna love being half utopian.”

She runs towards the chest with the force of a freight train, shaking and leaving craters within the earth.

“Heads up, bitch!”

The Eater of Soul is released as the Chest inches backward from the impact. The Mimic seems to have a dent in it now. Unfortunately, the singular dent is not enough to stop it from leaping onto a higher ledge. It waves its tongue, emitting a piercing screech, as several bandage-wrapped, corrupted pony corpses rise from the ground, lumbering over to the group, along with a fresh batch of slimes, worms, and Eaters of Souls.

Shocked, Tzana tilts her head sideways, “Huh… guess I owe Daring-Do ten bits. Damn undead ponies are real…”

The Eater of Souls looks terrified, clicking as if wanting to flee from the conflict. It seems to know what just occurred.

“Here we go again,” Tempest comments.

Tzana braces herself for combat, but the same voice from before speaks to her internally:

-Light and dark can create something entirely new, Tzana. Share your light with your rather interesting friend- The voice giggles.

“... I think I should be concerned with you, whoever you are,” Tzana said, turning her gaze towards her parasite ally, “Hey buddy, come here a sec!”

The Eater clicks nervously, backing away from the chest and approaching onslaught, all eyes fixed on the Mimic.

“I can’t really explain this, but I feel as though you’ll be fine. Trust me, it might seem… dangerous, for you, but I think I’ve got this.” Tzana’s left forehoof is covered in a multicolored aura as she places it onto the Eater of Souls. She closes her eyes and tries to focus her efforts. “By Luna’s tail, please don’t fuck this up...”

The Eater freezes and begins to shake, as what appears to be a dark purple, swirling mass of energy rises from it. In turn, a light pink version rises from Tzana’s hoof.

“Well fuck me sideways, I pulled it off.” Tzana comments, but is suddenly confused, “How the fuck did I know to do this?” She shrugs, “Eh, must be a Utopian thing.”

The two souls appear to swirl together, as the Eater clicks in what seems to be agony as they combine. A bright flash of light explodes from it as most of the Corrupted mobs screech in varying levels of discomfort as their underground home is lit up. When the light clears, the Eater of Souls appears to have become even more monstrous than before.



Tzana was momentarily thrown off by this, as was Tempest nearby, as the earth pony says:

“Well, shit... I made that?”



A deafening roar emanates from the newly-created thing as it begins to rush towards the corrupted forces, several legs sprouting from it to speed itself up.

……….

Hearing this roar, Grubber turns around while saying:

“What is th- OH SWEET LUNA!” The hedgehog exclaims as the sudden urge to vomit overtakes him.

Upon hearing the hedgehog, the small Eater of Souls looks over before completely freezing in place, eyes locked onto its previous companion. It seems to be shocked at the sudden transformation. Only a single eye focuses on the digging as it watches.

……….

Tempest was still nervous as she observed this newly formed entity. With a hesitant tone, she says:

“So, uh, about what I did earlier…”

Tzana glances towards the broken mare, “Keep fighting, less talking!”

With a wicked scythe that sprouts out of the top of it, the monstrosity slashes several Eaters of Souls out of the air, bringing them to the ground while also excreting some kind of liquid that appears to disintegrate the unfortunate victims.

Tzana, using her newly amplified physical prowess, tears various undead ponies in half with her forehooves. A Corrupter tries to swoop in for a kill, but the half-blooded utopian grabs the large parasite with her forehooves and lifts it up before slamming it into the ground, green ichor and gore exploding as a result.

Though the expression of the Mimic could not be read, it screeches once again, this time calling forth a large amount of flying slimes, along with some larger ones. In addition, it also rejoins the fight, slamming down onto Tzana’s creation’s head before leaping off to face the half-utopian. The monstrosity roars in pain, spinning around and blindly lashing at the corrupted creatures in rage.

“Yes, bring that container ass!” Tzana roars out as she rushes towards the Mimic with a gleeful smile.

As Tzana rushes in for the attack, the chest suddenly slams its lid shut. This causes Tzana’s attack to rebound off, which the Mimic follows up with a devastating blow to her abdomen, knocking her off her feet. It then begins to hop towards her, ready to deliver the final blow.

Tempest grits her teeth as she takes notice of the downed half utopian, and the corrupted chest drawing near her downed form. The broken unicorn runs forth to intercept the Mimic as she says internally:

-No! I won’t fail you again, Tzana-

Firing up the base of her shattered horn, liquid magical energy starts to leak out as she roars in defiance. Bolts of lightning impact the chest, but fail to do any noticeable damage. However, the unicorn did manage to garner its attention as she continued to run towards it.

The Mimic closes once again, but instead of charging at her as Tempest expected, it launches several bolts of corrupted spit at the unicorn, impacting her chest and causing her to scream in agony as she collapses, patches of her fur turning purple and corrupted. It leaps onto its ledge immediately after, watching the proceedings.

Tzana’s eyes widened in response, “Tempest! No!” The half utopian stampedes over to the downed broken unicorn, “Tempest, please, hang on,” She takes all three of her Purification Powder pouches and without any hesitation, she pours the entirety of each pouch over Tempest’s body.

Tempest coughs, “J-Journey Joy… I’m sorry.”

“Shut up! Don’t apologize, just hang on for me.”

The infection progresses further on Tempest’s body, she coughs again, “I’m sorry for abandoning you… all those years ago… all for some stupid tyrant… who you could barely even call a King…”

“Shhh, stop talking and-” Tzana’s words are cut off as the infection is now approaching Tempest’s neck region. The broken unicorn’s eyes close shut and her breathing stops entirely as Tzana stares on in absolute disbelief.

“N-no… no…” Tzana says sorrowfully. Then, in her moment of absolute rage and pain, Tzana’s eyes are consumed by multicolored energy. She raises her head up high and roars out into the underground infection.

The entire area grows silent as a fog emanates from the monstrosity, Tzana’s creation, which seems to also be looking at the body of Tempest. It begins to growl deep in its throat as if feeling the same anger as Tzana. Several massive clawed arms sprout from it as it begins to climb on the wall.

“I’ll kill you all! I’ll tear down this entire biome with my own hooves!” The enraged half utopian roars out as she rockets towards the wall, slamming it with enough force to drop stalactites down. The ledge breaks as the chest begins to drop, only to freeze in midair and fling itself to another, lower ledge on the opposite side. It screeches once again, as even larger worms erupt from the ground, comparable in size to a half of the Eater of Worlds.

“You won’t escape me!” Tzana roars out. Incidentally, a few other monsters of The Corruption try to attack her, but she, in turn, tears them apart while also roaring out in a berserker-like fashion, “You’ll all die! I’ll rip and tear, until it is done!”

Tzana’s monstrous ally, crawling on the walls of the large chamber/cavern, leaps up to the ceiling and slamming on it with two hammer-like appendages as it begins to drop stalactites onto the heads of the corrupted creatures below.

Tzana grits her teeth in anger and roars out to her ally: “Massacre all of them!” She then looks up towards the chest, “But that one’s mine!” The half utopian then hops onto the wall and scales it almost effortlessly as she punches holes into the wall with every ‘step’ she took.

“Stop running and face me!” She demands, muscles tensed and teeth bared.





Grubber could sense that something was wrong as he and the small Eater of Souls were in a somewhat deep hole, unable to see what was going on outside. However, they could still feel the commotion taking place as the hedgehog says:

“What’s going on out there? I don’t like this, not one bit,” He looks towards his ally, “I want to see what’s happening… but, I can’t leave you here.”

The Eater clicks, shaking its eyes, and continues opening the passage wider. It manages to pry loose a rather large amount of corrupted stone, leaving a crevice just big enough for Grubber to go through.

“Here goes nothing! Time for me to finally save the day!” Grubber exclaims proudly as he enters the crevice, giving the small Eater a thumbs up while heading in.

Upon entering, Grubber’s eyes were shot wide open as he was now positioned within a multi-lighted chamber with various crystals etched onto the walls. In addition, he also pulls out the crystal diamond, the Hallow Pylon, and says:

“Alright, here goes not-” His words were cut off by absolute fear as he bears witness to a floating blade that stood before him. The weapon seemed to be sentient, but a blade all the same. Much like the rest of the chamber, this new entity was multicolored as it seemingly glares at the hedgehog.



With a nervous smile, Grubber says:

“Um, h-hi there. What’s up?”

The magical blade ‘stares’ at him, no response.

“Uh… look, I’m not trying to cause any-” His words are silenced as the blade points itself at him. However, what shocks the hedgehog most is when he hears the words:

“Innocent.”

Grubber looks around, then points to himself, “Uh, me?”

The blade lowers itself back to the floor, taking its aim away from the hedgehog.

Grubber sighs, “Look, I’m not all that innocent. I’ve messed up a lot in my life… especially with The Storm King.”

“And you have spent most of your recent time correcting your mistakes,” A motherly voice responds which not only shocks the hedgehog, but the magic sword seemed to take on a respective stance.

“Whoa… who’s there?” Grubber asks.

“I am The Empress of Light, Harmony,” A multicolored beam of light manifests in front of the hedgehog as large fairy wings protrude from it. Soon, an equine entity stands before him. “I’ve been watching you and your friend, Tempest, for quite some time, Grubber.”

“Y-you know my name?”

Harmony giggles, “Of course I do. I know the name of every Timberwolf who’s ever howled to the moon and every bird who sings their beautiful songs,” She points to Grubber with a forehoof, “I saw the day when you first wanted to atone for your past actions, going so far as to prepare meals for those less fortunate.”

Grubber looks away nervously, “It’s, well… it’s the least I could’ve done,” He sighs sadly, “My actions are what made them ‘less fortunate’ in the first place.”

“And yet, here you are. Saving Equestria with your valiant efforts. Speaking of, I believe you have my Pylon to set up, hmm?” Harmony questions with a smile.

“Oh! Right, the others need my help,” He then approaches Harmony and sets down the crystal diamond, “There we go. One Pylon for you, milady.” Grubber bows respectfully.

“You are too kind, my dear hedgehog.” Harmony responds as she spreads her wings to their maximum lengths. The Pylon instantly reacts to her actions as a series of small crystal spires emerges from the ground, the crystal diamond enlarges itself, becoming a sort of monolith.



A portal emerges soon afterward and Grubber’s eyes widen even further, mouth hung agape, as he could hear the marching steps of hooves. Six equine entities leave the portal along with various balls of light with a pair of fae wings.

“Hello there!” Pinkstrix shouts excitingly, “You must be the one who delivered the Pylon here! Good for you!”

Grubber was too dumbstruck to respond, imitating a goldfish.

“These six warriors will aid us all in the coming conflict, and now that my Pylon is activated,” Harmony spreads her wings, “Ocram must be stopped, I can no longer stand idly by and watch Equestria fall to ruin.

……….



Tzana roars out as she tears through The Corruption’s forces, this time wielding her blade in her left forehoof while striking at her foes with the other. In a flurry of ‘punches’ and slicing, the enraged half utopian clears a path for herself. She looks upward towards the chest, shouting:

“Get the fuck over here, bitch!”

The chest appears to stick its tongue out at her before slamming shut again.

Tzana grits her teeth in anger before standing on her hind legs, taking aim with her blade, and throwing it at the chest in a spear-like fashion. The weapon of course fails to puncture the chest as the blade ricochets off of the entity.

The chest opens again, wiggling its tongue, before jumping and sending rock shards falling on her. It shuts immediately afterward, but not before summoning even more World Feeders.

“Raaaaaawr!” Tzana shouts in defiance as she bats away the falling shards, but one of them manages to bonk her on the head. “Do you think this is a game?! I’m going to kill you!”

The chest waggles its tongue in response, four eyes popping out on top of it as it rolls them in unison before closing all four. It seems to be leaning on one side then the other repeatedly, as if dancing.

A World Feeder suddenly lunges itself at the half utopian, but in her angered state and amplified strength, Tzana catches the worm with her forehooves, spins around, and throws it directly at the chest. The chest opens its mouth and eats the worm in one bite. It then licks its surface with its tongue, as if it were a delicious meal.

“You fucking freak!- nngh!” Tzana suddenly cries out in pain as the apparent boost of power she had received possessed a downside. Her body begins to ache uncontrollably as she falls down to the floor, “Wh-what’s going… on?”

The chest waggles its’ tongue as it hops from side to side, as if taunting her.

“Nnngh… no, I can s-still…” Tzana struggles to get onto her hooves, but falls down to the ground once more, “Fuck… this hurts like a son of a Timberwolf…”

The chest jumps and lands a couple of metres away, all eyes on Tzana. It seems to have a smug look, despite technically having no expression.

The utopian hybrid looks towards Tempest’s deceased form as she extends a forehoof towards it, “T-Tempest…”

The chest seems to turn to the body, then to Tzana, before hopping over to the corpse of the unicorn.

“Get away from her! Bastard!- nngh!” The pain within Tzana pulsates throughout her body, cutting off her words.

The Mimic looks at her again before grabbing the body and dragging it directly next to Tzana.

Tzana tries to crawl closer to Tempest, but everytime she does so, the Mimic drags it a little further away, tongue out as if having the most fun of its life.

“No… give her back to me…” Tzana says, nearly begging, as she crawls closer and ‘gives chase’.

It drags Tempest another few meters, before jumping up and down, as if laughing. That is, until Tzana’s ally slashes it hard, leaving a groove in its top. It seems to freeze, and then spin onto its’ back, front-facing upwards. It pauses for a few moments before jumping on top of the monstrosity and beginning to use it as a trampoline. The monstrosity snarls, trying to get it off, until the chest takes one large jump and slams its head into the ground, accidentally going through Tempests’ corpse at the same time.

It looks down as if wondering where the corpse had gone before shrugging with his tongue and hopping off, towards Tzana.

The utopian hybrid’s eyes widened in response, absolute disbelief soon present on her features, “Y-you… did you just…” The harsh reality dawns on her as she watches a pool of blood leak out from the missing head of Tempest’s corpse.

Tzana could only scream in a mix of anger, frustration, and sadness at the loss of the broken unicorn, “You!” She screams at the chest, “You’d better kill me right here and now! Because if you don’t, I’ll hunt you down! Not a moment will pass by in your useless life that you shouldn’t look over your shoulders!”

The chest tilts itself, before its eyes look downwards at its body, as if looking for these ‘shoulders’ Tzana was speaking of. It shrugs its tongue again and bounces towards her, looking ready to do just as she had asked.

“How dare you…” An angered tone akin to an enraged mother says from behind the Mimic, “You dare to threaten one of MY beloved creations? In front of me?! The Empress Of Light?!”

The Mimic freezes once again, before slowly turning around to face the very unhappy-looking Empress of Light. Its eyes look up at her cautiously.

Harmony was a mere second away from literally erasing the chest from existence. However, she hesitates momentarily at the very moment she makes eye contact with the entity, “N-no… you were a Hallowed Mimic?” Sadness overtakes her form, “What has Ocram done to you, my child?”

The chest turns back and forth between the exit and Harmony, before its eyes land on a disappearing patch of corruption.

“Master has enacted his plan, then… I must be going. Ta-Ta!” Says the Mimic, speaking for the first time in a raspy voice, as he seems to split into multiple different Corrupt Mimics. They all begin bouncing towards the exit of the room, along with the remaining corrupted creatures.

“Wait! Please, let me save you, my child!” Harmony pleads. Her words not only had no effect, but none of the many chests remained as they all bounced off in the process.

“What did you just fucking say?” Tzana questions with absolute venom in her voice.

Harmony’s ears flickers, “You’re injured, allow me to-”

“Don’t you pull that shit with me!” Tzana roars out in defiance and points a forehoof towards Tempest’s body, “That thing not only killed Tempest but crushed her head before my very eyes! And you want to save that thing?!”

Shocked by Tzana’s outburst, Harmony stutters, “B-but, I only-”

“You should be helping her! Save her, dammit!”

Harmony’s ears fold against her head as she walks closer to Tzana’s downed form.

“I can still save her, my child,” Harmony says sternly, a tone not many had ever heard from The Empress, “You are free to be angry with me, I do not picture myself to be a perfect being. Yes, especially with my past,” She now stood over Tzana and raised the earth pony’s head, “But no matter how much you might hate me, I will always love you. And I shall never retaliate against you.” Harmony fires up her horn and heals the stunned Tzana.

This shocks the utopian hybrid as she observes Harmony raising up to their full stature and walks over to Tempest Shadow’s decapitated form. A saddened expression overtakes Harmony as she sees the broken unicorn’s sad state. A tear leaves The Empress’s eye as she says:

“My dear child, I am so sorry for failing you. I see all living beings on Equus as my children. For me, every time a life is snuffed out, it’s no different to a mother losing her child.”

Suddenly, various individuals start to approach them as Harmony’s utopians and fairies soon position themselves around her.

“My dear Tempest Shadow, your life certainly had its ups and downs, and you’ve done things that many would find to be unforgivable. However, none can deny that you have done everything in your power to do right by those you’ve wronged,” A powerful multicolored aura surrounds her, “Just like me, all those years ago.”

As this goes on, one of the utopians steps closer to Tzana, who in turn is now sitting on her flank and watching this scenario play out from a short distance away. She turns her gaze towards the utopian approaching her as her eyes widen in response.

“Wait, y-you’re... Inigo.” Tzana said.

“You’ve grown so much since you were a young foal, my daughter.”

……….

Harmony starts to hum a lullaby as her aura alights the area all around her in a series of rainbow-colored swirls, like the northern lights. A stream of energy leaks from The Empress’s form and flows into Tempest’s body.

“Tempest Shadow! By my decree, I hereby appoint you the position of a Utopian!”

Tempest’s form lifts into the air as the energy completely consumes her form.

“May you protect those within The Hallow with strength and kindness. May you be the shield that defends those who are unable to protect themselves!”

The equine form of Tempest’s body, still covered in the multicolored energy, begins to morph and elongate.

“Your life shall be restored and with it, your new purpose!”

The utopians present all start to stomp their hooves in a ceremonial fashion. Tempest’s new form is lowered to the floor as she once again becomes whole. The mare kept some of her old appearance, still sporting a dark-purple furred body with a light purple tail and mane. However, her greatest feature was what was now sitting on her head: A proper unicorn horn. All complete with her now standing at just under six and a half feet tall.

“Mmmf…” Tempest says as she slowly comes to, “Wh… what happened? Where am-” Her words are cut off as she takes in her surroundings. She could see large unicorns standing around her along with various fairies flying to and fro. However, and to no surprise, Harmony herself is what catches the newly born utopian’s gaze as Tempest says:

“Who are... Y-you?”

“I am Harmony, Empress of Light,” Harmony approaches the newly revived mare, “I am also the one who brought you back from the brink. Your body is new, but make no mistake, you are still Tempest Shadow. Oh! And I restored your horn!” Harmony jumps excitingly.

Tempest looks up to her newly restored horn. However, before she could say anything further, the approaching form of Tzana stared at her with absolute shock as she says:

“T-Tempest? You’re alive? B-but, how is this even possible?”

“It’s a trick that I picked up from a dear friend of mine,” Harmony answers, “It’s limited, and the individual will turn into a utopian. It’s a much easier transition for ponies, but can be very strange for other species.”

Tzana was absolutely at a loss for words before she recovers her composure, chuckles, and says:

“Well, well, look who’s got themselves a new bod,” Tzana looks it over, “Hmm, not too bad either.” She says with an impressed tone.

Harmony giggles, “That line reminds me of my Oblivion.”

Tempest looks towards Harmony, “I… I don’t know what to say, but, thank you.”

“It was my pleasure, Tempest Shadow.” Harmony responds with a vibrant smile.

Tzana folds her ears against her head, “Hey, Harmony? About what I said before-”

“There is no need to apologize, dear Tzana,” Harmony interjects, her motherly tone in full force, “You were in pain from the loss of a loved one. I understand that completely,” She looks down to the ground, “I too am guilty of such actions,” She raises her head, “Although it saddens me to see all of this happen, we can take comfort in these results.”

Harmony spreads her wings, “Come, my dear children. Those on the surface will be needing our aid and my Pylon will wisp survivors to safety,” Harmony turns to Tzana's newly made entity, "That includes you too, of course."
> Chapter 15 - The Divide.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-EQUUS, THE UNDERGROUND CORRUPTION BIOME-

Having been reborn as a utopian, Tempest Shadow was still absolutely shocked by these turns of events. She remembered floating in a sort of void, in a completely transparent state, a soul.

“That was completely unexpected…” Tempest comments.

“Tempest!” Grubber exclaims nearby as it was revealed that the hedgehog fell to his knees and cried endlessly as he witnessed Tempest’s death. The hedgehog runs into her, hugging her new frame. Specifically her right foreleg. “I’m so glad to see you’re ok! I thought I lost my partner…”

Tempest chuckles, “And leave you in this world to fend for yourself? I can’t die just yet.” She rubs his head with her left forehoof.

Harmony could be observed in the background as she, five of the utopians, and all of her fairies present seemed to be preparing something.

……….

The small Eater of Souls that accompanied Grubber was recently reunited with the newly formed entity that was formerly the allied parasite who fought alongside Tempest and Tzana, now a different entity entirely. However, it still remembered the little one as it brought the small parasite into its right arm. Clicking from both sides ensues, and despite Harmony’s offer, the entity created by Tzana’s actions hops off with the small parasite as the duo takes their leave. One mystery still remained: Where was the missing child that’s evident by the cracked eggshell? When the group first met the creatures. Undoubtedly, this was the true purpose for the duo moving on. To continue their search.

……….

After properly reuniting with Tempest, Tzana also needed to do the same thing with a certain individual. A utopian, the sixth member of Harmony’s guards, who was currently standing before Tzana and away from the other five. Her father: Inigo. This utopian, much like most others, was built for combat as his body demanded respect and radiated prowess. In the eyes of mares, Tzana’s father would undoubtedly turn heads and incite envy among stallion ponies. His fur is dark gray with vibrant silver eyes. The utopian’s tail and mane take on a silver coloration in tandem with his eyes while his horn also matches the color of his body.

“So… you’re my old man, huh?” Tzana questions as the two stoically look at each other.

“That I am, Journey Joy,” Inigo responds with a deep but silky smooth voice, “You take after your mother.”

Tzana stares at the stallion for a moment, then sighs, “Look, this is obviously awkward for both of us. So what say we just-” Her words are cut off as the stallion closes the distance and rests his head over Tzana, her head pressed against his neck region.

With a saddened expression, he says:

“I’m sorry. You were alone up there after your mother… died.”

Tzana was still shocked by his actions.

“When I learned of her passing, it killed me. Like a knife was driven into my heart,” He says before pulling away from the embrace gently and taking a few steps back, “I worried about you every day, my child. And in case you’re wondering, yes, I know all about the things you’ve done after your mother’s death. From your time in Zebrica all the way to that mercenary guild. Not to mention your recent role as the Lunar Princess’s agent.”

Tzana recovers from her shocked state, and sighs, “I get it, pops. I guess this is where you beat my flank disapprovingly? I wasn’t exactly mom’s perfect image of a daughter,” Tzana takes on a saddened expression, “But I made sure she knew that I loved her…”

Tzana’s father remained silent for a moment. He then chuckles to himself, “It would be hypocritical for me to do that. Besides, I can see just by looking that you’ve tried to make up for it. I wasn’t exactly an innocent being either,” He closes his eyes, “I made a lot of mistakes, Tzana. In a sense, I can’t help but feel as if the consequences of my actions have passed onto you, influenced you somehow,” He opens his eyes, “And for that, I am truly sorry.”

Tzana shrugs, “Even if that were true, I made my own decisions as well. Didn’t really feel like anyone was forcing me to make them when I did.”

“Fair enough,” Her father responds, then chuckles, “It’s funny, this makes me think about one of the many beauties of your mother. Damaged as we are, she still loved us and saw the better in us. It’s a trait that made me fall for her in the first place.”

The two share a chuckle in unison before Tzana says:

“No arguments there. She was a damn good mother, way too good for someone like me. I miss her…”

“As do I, daughter.”

The two continue to stare at one another, while those in the background prepares the Hallow Pylon as they brought it out of the cave, before the utopian comments:

“We both suck at this…”

“Yeah… we do. The sensitive stuff was always mom’s forte’.”

They both laugh in tandem as Tzana’s father recovers soon after and comments:

“Then let us honor your mother properly through our actions, rather than our words,” He extends a forehoof, “I’d be honored if you’d join me in doing so.”

Tzana extends her own forehoof and connects with Inigo’s, “I can do that. But I’m not going to lie… I’ll probably still fuck up here and there…”

“Something I’m sure we both will need to work on.”

The two family members nod to each other as they begin to make their way towards the rest of the group. No more words were needed, but the two came to an understanding in their own way. Incidentally, their hooves connecting was far more than just a gesture for them as, in a sense, they made peace with one another. Welcoming the other’s company for possible future events.

……….

“As I’ve said earlier, this will teleport the denizens of The Empire to safety,” Harmony says as she was currently explaining the use of the Pylon, “They’ll be sent to the Underground Hallow Biome. My personal domain.”

Grubber raises his hand as he is sitting on Tempest’s back, “Excuse me, Harmony?”

Harmony giggles, “I appreciate the gesture, dear Grubber. What’s on your mind?”

“Sorry if this sounds offensive or anything, but how exactly was this Underground Hallow corrupted? I mean, you seem pretty powerful. I’d even say you could beat this corruption in one second flat,” Grubber looks around, then returns his gaze towards Harmony, “Shouldn’t this infection have no power of it?”

Admittedly, Harmony was both surprised and impressed by the hedgehog’s question. He was able to perceive a certain truth as The Empress responds:

“The Hallow isn’t at its full power. In fact, it’s not even at half strength.”

Grubber and Tempest’s eyes widen in shock.

“I can reveal this to you all. Especially with recent events taken into consideration,” Her face saddens, “In my home reality, Terraria, a powerful being named Yharim attacked me and my fellow Ancients, almost two thousand years ago.”

Grubber’s mouth drops as Tempest listens in absolute shock. Incidentally, Tzana and her father finally join them.

“At his disposal was an old… friend of mine,” Her lower lip quivers, “He corrupted my friend and turned her against us all. It was a horrible event and we had to take desperate actions,” She sighs, “Among these acts of desperation was me splitting The Hallow in two. Effectively cutting my power in half as I left one half in Terraria, and the other, I used to create this world.”

“But, surely even at half strength, you could still beat The Corruption... Right?” Grubber questions.

“That’s just it… I’m only at an estimated twenty-five percent of my power at the moment. I cut my power in half once again when I created this world. I fashioned it with some inspiration of Terraria, various biomes here and there such as the frozen north, or the desert to the south, and every creature here on Equus was all born from The Hallow,” She conjures forth a series of lights that takes on the shape of every living species on Equus, “Minotaurs, Changelings, Timberwolves, Ponies, Utopians, every race you can think of were fashioned by me,” She ponders on something with a forehoof to her chin, “Although changelings, in particular, are a rather unique case-”

Suddenly, Harmony’s words were cut off and everyone looked around in shock as the Underground Corruption started to gather into a sort of mist before shooting up into the cavern’s ceiling. However, it was the words that followed which truly surprised them:

“All shall become one with us! We are all... Ocram!” 





Present:

The mist continues to gather and rise into the underground ceiling as traces of The Corruption begin to fade, but not entirely.

Harmony could sense Ocram’s power as she comments:

“Oh no… he’s gaining strength by every passing moment!” She starts to get impatient, “Darn you, where in the world are you?!”

“Who are you looking for?” Tempest questions as everyone else continue to watch the phenomenon taking place nearby.

“Disidian, he’s supposed to meet me he-”

[POOF]

“I’m so sorry for being late, Harmony. Had a certain piece of Cthulhu to deal with. Not to mention I got some juicy payback on Tir-”

“Now is not the time, Disidian,” Harmony interjects, “I need you to create a portal to The Crystal Stadium and bring anyone who’s unable to escape here with it.”

“Am I just a pack mule to you?” Discord questions with slight offense.

“Don’t you dare start with me now and do as I say! The Empire is in trouble!” Harmony exclaims.

“Fine, fine!” Discord shouts with an emphasizing gesture, “You’re so demanding sometimes…” He mumbles before gathering his powers to perform the task.





-EQUUS, THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE-

Throughout the entirety of The Empire, both in and outside of the crystalline city itself, everyone bore witness to Ocram’s growing strength as the entity had also brought down the large airship that was brought with the reinforcements from Ponyville.

……….

“Ho..ly.. Shiiiiit…” Says Ambient, watching from the castle ruins as the gigantic airship begins to crash into the ground, with Ocram’s diseased tentacles around it. Incidentally, the small Eater of Souls she had plucked from the ground in front of the pegasus Captain not too long ago was nearby, watching her curiously.

Ambient stares in horror as the ship makes contact with the ground, kicking up a large dust cloud followed by a massive explosion. The shockwave blows her back, thankfully just out of reach of another collapsing wall of the palace. She groans in pain as her broken bones scream out in agony.

“Owwwww…. Why am I so damn unlucky todayyyyy…”

A series of clicking ensues as the small parasite approaches her. Ambient takes notice of the entity and although she was cautious at first, she recognized this parasite as she says:

“Huh, you’re that same parasite I found burrowing underneath us, right? With that Pegasus Captain?”

The entity floats up and down in a nodding gesture.

“It was strange that you simply just flew off when I let you go,” She observes the parasite more tentatively, “Hmm, you’re a cute one. A bit on the smaller side.”





Those on the battlefield positioned on the outskirts of The Empire, where the battle with the Eater Of Worlds took place, were ordered to retreat as various airships lowered themselves in order to evacuate various individuals. The corpse of the two large worm entities laid nearby, in addition to those belonging to other creatures of The Corruption.

Rain Shine was currently calling repeatedly on the radio for any possible survivors of the downed airship but to no avail.

“Is anyone still alive in there, copy?!”

Static is all she can hear. However, when she does manage to receive a response, it was in the form of discomforting moans and monstrous growls.

“Oh sweet Celestia…” Rain shine comments with a sad expression.

Suddenly, a series of coughing escapes the radio, “This is Autumn Blaze,” She coughs again, “I lost Admiral Firestorm. We got separated but me and a few others managed to escape before the ship crashed. Over.”

“Autumn Blaze, I hear you loud and clear. Words can’t express how happy I am to hear that some of you are still alive. Over.” Rain Shine responds in a hopeful tone.

“Things are crazy on the ship, Rain Shine. The infection is taking over and it’s chaos in there! Over.”

[POOF]

“Did someone mention chaos?” Discord questions as he appears in a series of pink clouds, holding a radio. “Autumn Blaze, this is the great and handsome, Discord. Your orders are to head towards The Crystal Stadium and bring anyone in The Empire you can find with you. Over.”

……….

The radio goes silent for a moment as Autumn Blaze stares at it blankly on her end. She looks around to the other survivors with a questioning expression. They all shrug in response as she then replies:

 “I, uh, copy that. We’ll head to the stadium. Over.”

……….

“And that takes care of anyone remaining in The Empire,” Discord comments as he turns towards Rain Shine, whose mouth was hung agape, “Oh, and tell Spike that he needs to take everyone to the cave. He knows the one,” Discord gets a sudden thought, “Oh! And tell him that he and Dragonlord Ember are spending quite a lot of time together, eh?” He wiggles his brows before vanishing in a cloud of chocolate milk mix.

Having abandoned ship successfully via the use of parachutes with her ship’s insigma, Captain Celaeno gathers her crew and heads towards an airship while saying:

“I might’ve lost my ship,” She looks back to her crew, “But I’m much happier for having all of my crew, safe and sound.”

Stygian currently lies unconscious as Star Swirl stood over him. During the battle with the Eater of Worlds, Stygian and Star swirl were locked in combat. However, one of The Corruption’s monsters nearly devoured the old pony. Seeing this, Stygian intervenes and takes the blow in Star Swirl’s stead. Seeing his friend perform this action, Star Swirl roared out in anger and blasted the creature with a powerful beam of energy.

“Oh, Stygian… what was your true motive?” Star Swirl questions with a sorrowful tone. Unbeknownst to the truth of Stygian’s role as an agent of Princess Luna.

“Star Swirl!” Rockhoof exclaims as he hurriedly approaches the old pony, “Good to see you’re ok,” The large pony looks down to Stygian, “I can’t believe that he-”

“No,” Star Swirl interjects, “I can’t explain it, but I think Stygian was truly on our side all along.”

Rockhoof’s eyes widened in shock, “T-truly?”

Star Swirl smiles, “Indeed. He saved my life during our conflict. He could’ve let that monster, a flying parasite, kill me,” The old pony fires up his horn and tends to Stygian’s wounds, “But he pushed me aside, and saved my life.”

Stygian’s wounds were starting to close and be remedied as the agent of Luna slowly started to come to, “Wh-what?” he says before raising his head and seeing two of The Pillars, “D-did you just heal me, Star Swirl?”

“Indeed I did, my friend.” The old pony responds.

Rockhoof takes a few steps closer and helps Stygian back onto his hooves, “Stygian, what in the name of Equus is going on with you? Why were you with the enemy, but now you’re helping us?”

Stygian looked away, “I was a double agent, dear friends. I could never willingly harm any of you but I needed to cover the others so they could sneak past the battlefield and enter The Empire. Judging by us now possessing Grogar’s Bell, the others made it.”

Incidentally, the aforementioned bell was being carried onto a ship by a storm beast, or yeti.

Both Rockhoof and Star Swirl looked at Stygian with shocked expressions. Rockhoof then wraps his left forehoof around the now revealed agent and pulls him into a hug while saying:

“Com’ here you little rascal!”

Stygian grunts in momentary surprise and pain from the tightness of his friend’s hug.

“I, um, appreciate t-this… Rockhoof… b-but I beg you to... R-release me…”

“Oh! Sorry, laddy.” Rockhoof responds sheepishly, and places Stygian back onto the ground as Star Swirl says:

“You’ll have all the time to explain yourself later, Stygian. And I’ll be sure to scold Lulu for this...” He then looks towards the nearby ship, “But we must evacuate immediately. The enemy’s power is growing. Come, let us join the other Pillars.”

……….

Various familiar faces were beginning to evacuate as The Wonderbolts, Derpy Hooves, Lightning Dust, Bulk Biceps, and various other flyers began to fly towards the direction of Ponyville. Those who were land-bound boarded the ships as Rain shine watched over the proceedings along with Chief Thunderhooves.

Big Mac could only pray for the safety of his sister and grandmare, “Apple Bloom… Granny Smith… Ah’ hope ya’ both are ok.”

“They no doubt did, Big Mac.” Sugar Belle comments as she nuzzles her now official special somepony, giving him a lick on his right cheek, “I just know that they made it.”

“Big Mac!” The exclaiming voice of Spike calls out, “Hey, I just got word that some of the citizens of The Empire made it safely to Ponyville. Granny Smith and Applebloom are among them!”

Absolutely shocked, the red stallion questions: “H-howd’ya find out?”

“Discord popped by before he went to speak with Rain Shine. Apparently, he’s been busy teleporting those who used The Empire’s secret escape routes to Ponyville. After that giant worm thing fell over.”

“That’s great!” Sugar Belle exclaims, “I knew they’d make it!”

Big Mac’s happiness was growing with every passing second as he says:

“Thank you mighty kindly fer’ tell’n me this, Spike. Yer’ a true friend.”

Spike bumps his chest, “Only doing my best!”





-THE CRYSTAL STADIUM-

Over at The Crystal Stadium, the various leaders of The Coalition, along with Capper, Trixie, Chrysalis, Zalan, Gilda, and Pharynx, were all witnessing the fallen airship with shocked expressions.

Taking her gaze away from the crashed aircraft, Luna says:

“We must take Shining Armor’s body with us, and take our leave of The Empire.”

“Indeed, but how can we escape without a proper route?” General Seaspray inquires.

“Domihaus will not leave his warriors behind!” The Minotaur King exclaims.

“You misunderstand her impression, leaving behind friends is not her intention.” Prince Zaku says as his bodyguard, Zalan, comments:

“We apologize for our poor performance, Blueblood teleported us away and left you all to become his prey.”

“Missing some friends? Maybe I can help with that?” The echoing voice of Discord says as he pops into being, “I know, I know, Discord is here to save the-”

“If thou art done gloating, we’d appreciate it if thee would open a portal to Ponyville,” Luna interjects.

“Atatata! Not Ponyville, Lulu.” Discord responds, emphasizing his words with a raised finger.

“What doth thou mean?” Luna questions.

“I’ll be sending you all underground to,” Discord raises his arms high into the air, “The Hallow Pylon!” He then snaps his lion’s paw as a portal opens up in mere seconds. Various individuals stepped out of the portal as Tempest, Grubber, and Tzana are the first few in the lead. Behind them were six utopians along with a varying number of fairies. Tzana extends a forehoof towards The Coalition‘s leaders, most of which are shocked to see them, and says:

“Come with us if you want to live,” She winks.

“Nice reference,” Discord says as he conjures a board and writes a number on it, “A solid ten for performance and execution.”

Tzana looked at him blankly while Tempest laughed to herself.

Positioned nearby, Chrysalis lets out an annoyed grunt, “Great, the clown himself is he-”

“Why hello there, Chrysi,” Discord comments, suddenly appearing in front of her with his lion’s paw pointing at her, “I see that you’re as edgy as ever.”

“Funny you should mention. There’s something else ‘edgy’ about me, too.” Chrysalis responds with an annoyed tone, but a mischievous expression.

“Oh? And what is-”

“My teeth!” Chrysalis interjects as she bites Discord’s lion paw.

As Discord cries out: ‘Get her off me! My lion paw is my favorite!’, Thorax tries to help him. Pharynx is laughing along with Trixie and Capper.

……….

“Domihaus will not trust your words, traitors!” The minotaur King roars out, slamming his right fist into the ground.

“Yak say we smash them! Traitors join Blueblood and-”

“Nay, my friends,” Luna interjects, which shocks all of The Coalition members present. “Thy ponies art under our employ. We apologize for deceiving you all but measures needed to be taken.”

Gilda tilts her head in confusion, “Wait, so they’re not traitors?”

Luna was about to respond, however, she could sense something was amiss as she picked up the faint presence of both Rajah Rabbit and Ocram.

“Tis doesn’t bode well,” Luna comments, which confuses Gilda and the other leaders. The Lunar Princess then turns towards Chrysalis, who was still biting Discord’s lion paw, and shouts:

“Chrysalis, we respectively ask for thee to fill in our allies on our plot!” Without saying anything more, she spreads her wings and takes flight.

Chrysalis lets go of Discord’s lion paw, who in turn starts to blow on the bite mark, as the former ruler of the changelings says:

“I suggest you all gather around,” She looks towards her fellow and former agents of Luna: Capper and Trixie, “You two will help me with this.”





-NEAR THE CASTLE RUINS-

Having unlatched himself from the airship moments before it collided with the earth below, Ocram takes a moment to admire his work as the entity comments:

“Like that airship, all hope in this wretched Empire will come crashing down as the resulting despair spreads far and wide!”

“I think not, foul villain!” The heroic words of Rajah Rabbit call out as he rapidly approaches Ocram.

“Ah, we were hoping you’d show up, ‘hero’,” Ocram smirks, “Now play the true part of a hero… and die!” The abomination roars out and unleashes a powerful beam of energy from its maw. Rajah Rabbit crosses his arms and attempts to block it, but Ocram also appears behind the giant rabbit while saying:

“We will ensure that our attack will reach you, hero.” The entity rams into Rajah Rabbit and sends the defender of the innocent hurling into the oncoming energy beam.

“Graugh! N-no!” Rajah exclaims as he makes contact with the energy blast. A huge explosion is let loose that even puts that of the crashing airship to shame. The resulting shockwave sends ripples throughout The Empire which also knocks over various structures and even a good number of individuals.

A large cloud of smoke hovers in the air as Rajah’s form soon falls down, plummeting into the earth below. This results in a crater as the large rabbit is rendered unconscious.

“And so, like any good story, the hero loses…” Ocram comments as the entity starts to descend, “You seem to be performing poorly, rabbit. You’re not as strong as you were before. Did it have anything to do with the power you gave to that filly?”

No response comes from the downed hero.

“We see... So silence is all you have left,” Ocram descends further, “Now then, we believe that you punched us repeatedly into a crater, yes?” The abomination charges up another energy blast, “Instead of a crater, let us put you in a grave.”

“Nay! Thou shall not harm him!” Luna exclaims as she unleashes her own energy blast against the entity but to no avail. The attack doesn’t harm Ocram, but the entity suddenly turns her way while saying:

“Very well, you’ll die first!” Ocram unleashes the attack, but the sheer speed of it was too much for the Lunar Princess who grits her teeth in anticipation. That is until she disappears via a golden aura surrounding her body.

Luna reappears nearby and she opens her eyes to see a white alicorn with a flowing multicolored mane.

“I’m so glad I didn’t arrive too late, my dear sister.” Celestia comments.

“C-Celly?” Luna questions in disbelief, “Thou art alive… just like she said…”

The Sun Princess tilts her head, “Who’s she-”

“We’re so glad to have thou back, dearest sister!” Luna exclaims as she lunges forth and brings Celestia into a hug, “Please, never leave us again…”

“I won’t, de- LOOK OUT!” Celestia shouts as she grabs Luna, fires up her horn, and teleports away once more while another beam of energy passes where they once stood. The beam heads off into the distant mountains which results in a large explosion as a mushroom cloud reaches for the skies.

……….

Celestia reappears in The Crystal Stadium, with Luna still in her grasp, as the portal made by Discord was positioned on the field’s center. Those who were being evacuated entered the portal to The Hallow Pylon as the leaders of The Coalition guided them through. Utopians and fairies stood on guard as Tempest and Tzana had entered the portal once more to guide the survivors into the Hallow Pylon.

Incidentally, these survivors were gathered and led by Autumn Blaze and her own group. All of whom were survivors of the crashed ship. As ordered by Discord, Autumn had gathered any remaining denizens of The Coalition, throughout The Empire, as she and the other members of the fallen ship made their way to the stadium.

……….

Chrysalis spots both Luna and Celestia with a shocked expression and comments:

“So it’s true… you really have returned to life. We didn’t believe Sunset Shimmer and Cadence when they told us.”

Celestia nods, “Indeed, Chrysalis, and I must say that I’m happy to hear about your efforts in helping not only my dear ponies but all of Equestria.”

“Don’t get all sappy with me,” Chrysalis responds while rolling her eyes, “And if you try to hug me like your niece tried to do, or even Discord, I’ll bite your face.” Celestia winces, Luna rolls her eyes but chuckles soon after.

Celestia turns to Luna, “Where is Cadence? I was with her moments ago. I told her and Sunset to come here before I came to your aid.”

Luna looks away with a saddened expression, “When our dear niece arrived… she learned of Shining Armor’s passing and entered the portal to be with him.”

“Sh-Shining Armor is… dead?” Celestia questions in absolute shock.

“Yes, Princess Celestia,” Sunset Shimmer comments as she approaches them, “We didn’t have enough time to fill you in, but Blueblood is responsible for a lot of this.”

“B-Blueblood?! How could he do this?!” Celestia shouts in shock as betrayal and heartache take over, “What would drive him to perform such actions?! I… I raised him like he was my own child…”

Sunset’s ears fold against her head as she places her right forehoof onto Celestia’s chest region, “We can explain everything later, but we must continue to evacuate-”

Suddenly, various survivors start to scream and let out horrified exclamations. The six utopians stood at the ready as the fairies stood alongside them. The leaders of The Coalition also prepare for battle along with Gilda, Trixie, Capper, Chrysalis, Pharynx, Zalan, and Sunset Shimmer

“So where is everyone going?” The haunting voice of Ocram questions which sends a cold chill down everyone’s spines, “Oh, we have an idea… perhaps we should join you?”

“You will not hurt these innocent souls, monster!” Celestia exclaims in defiance, wings spread out completely.

Ocram chuckles, “Careful dearie, wouldn’t want your recent revival to be pointless.”

“You think I’m afraid to die again for my subjects?! For everyone here?! I faced Razeem when he threatened innocent lives, and I’ll stand against you too!”

“Then you will be slaughtered agai-” Suddenly, an eagle’s talon taps Ocram, cutting off the entity’s words.

“Why hello there, Ocram. Lovely day, isn’t it?” Discord questions, leaning against Ocram’s form.

“If it isn’t the trickster himself. What are you going to do, clown?” Ocram questions mockingly, glancing sideways towards the draconequus.

“As a matter of fact,” Discord snaps his lion’s paw as fertilizer falls onto Ocram’s face, “What do you think? Cow manure is the perfect fertilizer, am I right?”

Ocram shakes their form, sending flickers of the fertilizer flying off in multiple directions, and rushes forth in an effort to devour the draconequus who shouts:

“Ok, I regret everything about this!” The Lord of Chaos flies higher into the air, with Ocram giving chase, as Discord shouts behind him and towards the evacuating stadium: “Get a move on you fools! I can’t distract him forever!”

Ocram tries to bite Discord’s tail, but the draconequus pulls it away while saying:

“Hey! No tail biting!”

“Then we shall feast on you instead!”

“Maybe we can work something out?! Would you be interested in eating Tirek?”

Ocram roars out once more as he continues to chase the draconequus. The two going further away from the stadium.





Over at the crater made by Rajah Rabbit’s plummeting form, the large bunny lies unconscious and badly wounded. A series of dirt rolls down the crater as Ambient slides down to him.

“H-hey, Big R…? Oh shit, um… Uh… Shit. If you’re down, I’m next for sure… Uh…” stutters Ambient, clearly terrified and unsure of herself.

The large rabbit coughs as her words seem to reach him, “I was not… expecting him to b-become so powerful,” Rajah coughs again, “He absorbed… so much power…” He turns his head to the filly, “I failed you all once again, little one. You m-must escape-”

The sudden clopping of hooves reaches their ears as both Rajah and Ambient turn to Harmony’s transparent figure.

“This battle is not yet lost, my dear friends. My Pylon has been activated and I surmise that those who are still trapped within The Empire are being evacuated as we speak. However, we need more time,” Harmony looks off into the distance, “Disidian can only keep Ocram at bay for so long but we are not done just yet. There is another player in the game,” Harmony turns to Ambient, “You.” 

Ambient stares at Harmony in disbelief.

“Please explain in very clear terms how the FUCK you expect me to beat THAT?”

“You possess powers similar to The Primordials. Your power might not be as vast, but with Discord’s-” Harmony cuts herself off, “Hmm, Discord’s powers are starting to wane.”

“What? But how can that be?” Rajah Rabbit questions, “Isn’t he absorbing the chaotic energies all over The Empire? There’s enough all around us.”

“That’s just it, Rajah, he can’t absorb it effectively while being relentlessly assaulted by Ocram. Also, his powers aren’t nearly as potent as they can be on Terraria.”

“Hey, uh, back to the point, yeah? Filly over here that you’ll apparently send on a suicide mission? Still waiting for an explanation,” says Ambient, waving a hoof between the two.

Harmony chuckles, “You remind me of four-year-old Mena. As for your question, you embody both the forces of nature and light.”

“Uh… What? Wanna tell me how?” She responds.

“As you probably know, you were already a force of nature as is the very concept of The Primordials. As for the light, Rajah Rabbit and I are responsible for that when we revived you.” 

Rajah Rabbit lifts himself up, but still unable to stand, “What exactly are you getting at, Harmony?”

“It’s a bit of a gamble, but I think that a new power could be born if we add, and I know this might sound crazy, darkness to Ambient’s form,” Harmony closes her eyes in thought, “When Terra and Xeroc created my home universe, light, dark, and nature were the key elements to creating it. This would be similar to that but on a smaller scale.”

“So you want to experiment on a filly. Gotcha.”

Harmony winces, “I know this sounds horrible, even dangerous-”

“It sounds stupid, that’s what it sounds like. Are you out of your goddamn mind? I could melt, or explode, or just disintegrate into nothingness!”

Harmony was taken aback by this, but then she repeats the words that her lover once told her:

“Sometimes, the craziest plans are the ones that often succeed.”

“The ones that kill the filly. Whatever, let’s get this mad scientist shit over with,” says Ambient, with a growl, albeit adorable.

Harmony claps her forehooves together, “Huzzah! Thank you, little one!”

“I can already tell I’m gonna regret this.” Ambient comments.

Rajah Rabbit stares at Harmony with a deadpan expression, “Yuup… you’re Oblivion’s wife alright. Your ‘ideas’ are often as crazy as his are.”

Harmony giggles, “And proud of it, Rajah,” She then fires up her horn and conjures into being a certain Princess Of The Night.

With a shocked expression, Luna says:

“Wh-what just happened? Where art we?”

“Hello, my little Luna!” Harmony exclaims gleefully.

“G-grandmare?!” Luna exclaims in shock, “Hath thou summoned us with thy magic?! How did thee even perform that?!”

“Oh, well, I can show you the spell later but you possess a healthy amount of darkness, for obvious reasons. And no, I’m not talking about the whole Nightmare Moon shtick.” Harmony responds.

“What exactly art thou asking of us, Grandmare?” Luna questions

“I want you to stick it inside of this filly.” Harmony comments, oblivious to her terrible choice of words.

“Harmony! What in the name of Terra are you saying?!” Rajah Rabbit exclaims in shock, “As the defender of the innocent, I won’t allow you to do that, you pervert!”

“So, basically, you want Miss Bat Princess over there to grow a dick and fuck me, then,” The filly says flatly.

Harmony’s face goes red, all while Luna looks at her grandmare with disappointment.

“No, no no no no!” Harmony shouts while waving her forehooves frantically, “This isn’t what it sounds like!”

“Thou specifically asked us to perform such a deed!” Luna exclaims in anger.

“It sounds a HELLUVA lot like it. Besides, she’s a bit old for me.” Ambient comments.

Luna’s eyes shoot wide open, “Did thou just call us old?!”

“Yeah, you’ve been around for how many millennia?” Ambient questions.

Luna raises a hoof, but drops it soon after, “Thou make a good argument.”

“Thank you. Anyways. Keep trying to write that one off, Harmony, embarrassment looks good on you. Can we move on now? Luna’s gotta grow a dick and impregnate me with darkness or something.”

Everyone else present clears their throats as Harmony takes charge, “You’re rather forward. But no, dearie. Luna, could you come here a second?”

“Yes, grandmare,” Luna responds as she approaches Harmony. The Empress extends a forehoof towards the Lunar Princess and places it onto her chest, “Now then, Lulu, you’re going to feel strange for a moment but I need to access your darkness.”

“Nightmare Moon, Nightcrawler, or ours?” Luna questions.

“Why not go for the triple? I’d love to taste your darkness.” Says Ambient, with an evil grin.

Harmony hesitates, “Nightcrawler and Luna are one thing, but the spawn of Abbadon won’t be willing to help us.”

“Abbadon?” Luna questions.

“The Ancient of Darkness, practically the opposite of Harmony herself.” Rajah Rabbit answers.

“I wouldn’t mind it. I’m fucked up enough as it is,” Says Ambient.

“Nay, it’s too risky.” Luna comments with worry, “What if something goes wrong? What if Nightmare Moon’s influence tries something?” She scoffs, “That foul demon’s darkness can not be trusted.”

“Uh-huh. And sending me into battle against someone more powerful than Discord, you, Celestia, and Rajah combined isn’t? I’m gonna need all the help I can get,” Ambient says, entirely seriously. “Besides… A demon can’t possess another demon. I should know.”

Harmony nods, “Ambient’s right, Lulu. Nightmare Moon’s influence can not affect her and the darkness of Abaddon is needed to create a new power,” The Empress flaps her wings, “We won’t exactly be removing the nightmare from your being. That’s sadly impossible thanks to Abaddon’s actions. We will only be taking some of that darkness and giving it to Ambient.”

Luna ponders on those words for a moment. In truth, she was still hesitant about performing this action which was understandable given the risks.

“Art thou sure this is the right course to partake, grandmare?” Luna questions worriedly.

“It is the best option we have left, my sweet Lulu,” Harmony responds with a small sense of desperation, “Rajah’s strength has been cut severely due to sharing it with Ambient and my own prowess continues to waver,” The Empress grunts suddenly in effort, “Haven’t you noticed that The Empire isn’t exactly covered entirely by snow? Especially since The Crystal Heart is no longer with us.”

Luna’s eyes shoot wide open, “T-thou art staving off the weather?”

Harmony nods, “Yes. But enough of that for now, we must act quickly. We will draw out the darkness within Luna that was instilled by Nightmare Moon, and by extension, Abaddon himself,” Multicolored fae wings spread to their absolute lengths, “Are you ready?”

“As we’ll ever be, grandmare. Though we must admit, being rid of some of the nightmare’s darkness... Tis appealing to us.”

“Glad I could help relieve your torture. I’ll make sure to take good care of it,” Says the filly drily.

“Thou asked for it, so thou shalt receive.” Luna responds with a side glance.

Harmony starts to perform the task as she places her right forehoof onto Luna and gestures for Ambient to come closer.

“Yes, milady~” Ambient singsongs, performing a curtsy in a VERY sarcastic manner before approaching.

Harmony places her left forehoof onto the filly as the process begins. Luna suddenly grunts in displeasure as a black flow of energy is extracted by The Empress.

“Well. That looks appetizing.” Says Ambient sarcastically.

……….

As Harmony performs the task, a voice from within her mind comments:

-Oh yeah, I can’t wait to see how you fuck this up. By Terra, please let this end horribly.-

Harmony’s features narrows in response, all while everyone else present remains oblivious to this conversation, as The Empress responds internally:

-After all this time you finally decide to speak? Well, I won’t hear that from you. Now be silent.-

-My, aren’t we touchy. You’re not still angry about what happened all those years--

-I will not allow myself to become YOU again. Never again.- Harmony interjects.

-You sad wretch. You forget that I am you, and you are I. You might’ve changed our form into a pony, but we will always be one and the same, Harmony.-

As this goes on, the transferring process is nearly complete as the darkness from Luna was now floating before Harmony’s features. The Empress then guides it towards Ambient.

-You can never escape me, Harmony. You are a fool if you think you’ll never turn into what you were meant to be. What WE were meant to--

-Enough!- Harmony interjects, -This will not fail! After all, you saw how Tzana succeeded in the underground. This will work just as that did.-

The inner voice remains silent for a moment before it chuckles devilishly and responds:

-You keep telling yourself that, my dear. You will be driven to me one day out of your own depression and guilt. You’re an open book, Harmony, and I can read you from cover to cover.-

The inner voice starts to laugh, seemingly triumphant, as it slowly fades away into nothingness.

-I will never fall to you again… curse of Abbadon.- Harmony says internally with an annoyed, but determined tone.

……….

At the very moment her conversation with the inner voice was finished, Harmony completes the process as the darkness she extracted from Luna flows into the filly.

“Huh… Doesn’t seem that bad. You were worried about this shit, Luna? I don’t see the-” the filly begins, getting cut off as a strange sight appears… Three souls, one of light, one of dark, and one bearing the colors of nature. All three twist around one another in a graceful dance. Ambient stares at them, looking over at the Empress. “That supposed to happen?”

The Empress stares at this phenomenon with a hopeful expression.

“... Might wanna brace yourself. I don’t really like where this is going.” Says the filly, gritting her teeth as the three energies draw closer as if being sucked into a black hole.

“Everything will be fine, I know it will,” Harmony determinedly responds before saying internally:

-It WILL work… I will not give that curse any sense of satisfaction.-

Observing this scenario and with a nervous chuckle, Rajah Rabbit says:

“This is a very bad idea,” He then grabs Luna and hops away, “Fear not, Luna, we’re getting out of here!”

“What about our grandmare?! We can not just-”

“Harmony can not be harmed. Not truly,” Rajah then glances back towards Harmony and Ambient.

-Harmony… I have a bad feeling about this plan of yours.-

The three energies draw closer, before swirling into one mass. Time feels as if it stops for a few moments as the souls glow.

“Everything is going well, Ambient. I believe-” Suddenly, Harmony’s eyes widen in horror, “No! No, please, no!”

-Ahahahaha! I told you, Harmony!- The inner voice of The Empress says with satisfaction, -Your confidence has betrayed you! Now enjoy your mistake! Ahahahahaha…- The inner voice continues to laugh as it slowly fades away.

“OH SHI-”

An explosion rivaling the other two combined occurs, cutting off Ambient’s words and throwing even the Empress a long distance away as a sickly mist rolls into the area. This is followed by several smaller explosions as what sounds like screams of utter agony ring through the air, followed by glowing lights, spreading through the entire Empire, and even beyond. A dark and ominous atmosphere settles over the land, skies darkening until the sun could no longer be seen.

As the clone of Harmony starts to dissipate, she looks back to where the filly once stood and says regretfully:

”Ambient... I’m so sorry...” 

……….

Various individuals throughout The Empire watch on in shock as the new phenomenon settles down before them all. Some questioned if things would now get better or worse while others doubled their efforts to leave the frozen north entirely.

On the outskirts of The Empire, various ships were starting to escort members of the large army away from the new phenomenon. Upon closer inspection, one could tell that this was a new biome altogether.

The evacuation efforts within The Crystal Stadium were now desperately doubled as this new phenomenon threatened the lives of everyone present. In the precious moments, before this new infection consumed the stadium, Rajah Rabbit appeared before the portal as he threw Luna into the anomaly along with everyone else present. The large rabbit could feel a sting of regret as there were still undoubtedly other survivors throughout the city. Sadly, the hero needed to save those who were present as he hops into the portal which closes mere moments after.

……….

Ocram and Discord halt their conflict as the abomination looks towards the direction of this newly formed biome.

“What is the meaning of this?!” Ocram exclaims in shock before turning to Discord, “What did you do?!”

“Don’t look at me!” Discord responds with both his lion’s paw and eagle’s talon pointing to himself, “My biome is cotton candy clouds and chocolate raindrops!”

Ocram seemingly ignores this as the entity roars out and heads towards The Empire to investigate, leaving behind Discord who says:

“Yeah! You’d better run!”







Ocram hurriedly makes his way towards the apparent epicenter of this phenomenon as he soon spots ground zero of this event. A large crater was now present where the Crystal Castle ruins once stood.

The entity lowers itself into the crater as it tries to locate the cause of this new event. He soon spots a tuft of fur and instantly recognizes it to be Ambient’s.

“Did that wretch die? Or is she-”

“Still as alive as ever, bud,” Says the filly’s voice, seeming to emanate all around Ocram. “Same can’t be said for anyone in the vicinity of that explosion, though.”

“Your sins made that much obvious to us.”

“...Still all about that sin, huh… Heheh… Comes with a nasty aftertaste, don’t it?”

“What madness are you-” Suddenly, Ocram starts to spit out ichor, “What is this?! Hallow?! Why is it a part of you?!”

“Heh… Remember when you killed me, bud? Let’s just say a certain fairy helped me out. And when said fairy tried to make me strong enough to fight you… Well, you saw the results for yourself,” the filly says with a mirthful tone. “Looks like this experiment went horribly, horribly wrong… Heheheheh.”

“We do not fear you, worm!” The Corruption’s master roars out in defiance, “You were born a worm, and will always be one!”

“Man, you really need to lay off insulting the worms, dude. Someone might get mad.”

“Silence!” Ocram roars out as the entity then starts to unleash a series of vile spits, “We will show the might of The Corruption!”

“Save your strength. This place is already corrupted… And hallowed at the same time. Worst of both worlds… For you.” Says the filly, as the vile spit appears to sizzle and dissipates on contact with the ground.

Ocram’s eyes widened upon seeing this as the entity states:

“This can not be! This biome shouldn’t even exist! It’s impossible!”

“Heheh… There goes the bravado. Gone like dust, once you really realize where you are. Next up goes your sanity. That’ll dissipate in short order, just ask the poor schmuck stuck in that ship. And lastly… Well, the longer you stay here, let’s just say the more agony you’ll be in. You’re right, this place shouldn’t exist.”

The filly appears in front of Ocram, leaning on a solid surface of wind.

“Too bad it does.”



“I am Nyarlathotep’s will, you wretch! I am The Corruption incarnate!”

“Shut the hell up, buddy.” Says the filly, as crystallized, yet corrupted Elementals rise from the ground. “It’s my turn with the talking stick.”

Ocram unleashes a lavender beam of energy and aims it directly at the filly. With a mirage-like movement, the filly appears in a different section of the biome, elementals rising to attack Ocram with a variety of moves. Several bolts of Vile Acid shoot at the Corruption Master, burning at his flesh as if he had wandered into the Hallow. Others shoot sickly water that bursts into crystal shards, which drip vile spit.

“You better watch where you’re aiming. You don’t want to make me mad. Celestia knows what I’d do if I really lost control.”

A sense of dread overtakes Ocram as the entity spits out ichor and says:

“You think that your power is absolute?!”

“Never said that. Just said it was enough to take your sorry ass down.”

Ocram chuckles, “Yes, take pride in defeating a weakened version of ourselves.”

“Heheheh… Same to you. Killing a weakened filly, a weakened Hallow… It’s about time you got some payback… How’s that last Shadow Orb of yours doing, by the way?” Smirks the filly, glowing with phantasmal energy.

“How did you know about that?! It’s impossible!”

“Remember, pal… The Divide is just a combination of Hallow and Corruption… this hivemind I got lets me know about stuff like that. Don’t worry, though… I don’t know WHERE it is. I just know it exists.”

“And you never will… go on, kill us, we’ll just revive ourselves. We are as eternal as sin itself!”

“Heheh… That’s disappointing. Let me make it clear: I don’t plan on letting you go… uncorrupted that is,” says the filly with an evil light in her eyes.

Ocram’s eyes widen with, for the first time in its life, a sense of horror as the entity says:

“N-no…” 

“What’s wrong? Scared? Afraid that the crystals that are burrowing into your flesh right now will take you over? Good. Because that’s exactly what they’re gonna do. So are you sure you want to fight me right now? Or do you wanna run to give yourself a chance at life?” Ambient leans forward, as half-purified fireballs shoot from behind her at the entity. “I’M FINE WITH EITHER OPTION.”

The abomination’s eyes widen in response as Ocram rapidly turns away and attempts to fly out of the crater’s depths.

-This is an absolute outrage! We were created to be the strongest infection! And yet, somehow, that filly is different. This biome is an abomination!- Ocram says internally. 

Several elementals pursue the monstrosity through the biome, launching crystal shards with wiggling tendrils attached to them. Bone-chilling screams echo from the entities as they give chase.

Ocram barely manages to dodge these projectiles as the entity maneuvers around chaotically. One tendril nearly manages to collide with Ocram but the entity spots a nearby parasite and orders it to intercept the coming attack. The parasite dies after intercepting the attack.

“Hey, pal… Over here.” says the filly, waving a hoof surrounded by purple and pink energies. “I wanna show you something… Just to make sure you know what happens if you die… Or if you stick around too long.”

The filly lashes out with the energy, wrapping the Eater of Souls up. A flash of purple appears as it seems to crystalize. A piercing screech emits from it as it charges Ocram, as if desperate. It froths at the mouth with a mixture of vile spit and some form of viscous bluish liquid, half-crystallized mandibles clicking rapidly.

The fear that was present within Ocram’s form was now multiplied as he bore witness to this event. Seeing one of the creatures of The Corruption become, well, corrupted, sent a shivering sensation throughout his body.

-And there goes the sanity… Heheh…. You know what’s next, don’t you?- Says the filly, although she is nowhere to be seen. Her voice seems to be emanating from his own mind.

“How are you in our mind?!”

-That’s just it, Ocram… It’s OUR mind- She says, with a tone of malevolence. -You said it yourself, didn’t you? All the servants of the Corruption are connected to us? Heheheh… I’m sure I don’t need to make it any clearer.-

“Begone from our mind! We do not want you in our hive-”

-Ah, ah, ah… Not your hivemind. My hivemind. Hey, at least you can retire now… FOREVER.-

Ocram practically gives in as the entity’s mind collapses into the point of insanity. The monstrosity flees The Empire altogether as it retreats back to Canterlot. Letting loose various crazed exclamations

“Oops. I broke it.” Ambient comments as she observes the fleeing entity.

……….

As Ocram continued to flee, the entity couldn’t believe this recent turn of events. A new biome composed of Hallow, Corruption and even forces of nature was now present on a large portion of the land. A land the entity had planned to infect purely with Corruption, once Nyarlathotep had joined the worlds together as one. This was driving Ocram mad as the monstrosity says:

“The Divide… it’s an abomination! We should’ve killed that filly when we had the chance!”

Ocram was now positioned above the ruins of Canterlot Castle as the entity meteors itself into the castle’s depths. The entity crashes through a wall, its frantic state still present, as Ocram was now in the very same chamber that was once used to house various artifacts and large sources of power. Fortunately, Princess Luna and Princess Cadence had the foresight to remove the hidden treasures of this chamber before The Corruption took hold. However, the chamber now possessed a new type of treasure, one that the entity now hovered before: A mirror.

“It is fortunate that we moved this mirror to Canterlot before we took hold of Celestia’s form,” Ocram says, preparing to enter the mirror before them, “We must regain our power and use our back up plan. Our Orb lies safely on the other side and should’ve spread our influence by now,” The abominations growled angrily, “We will have our vengeance against you, someday... Ambient.” Ocram enters the mirror and sets off onto another reality.

This reality, this new world… one that was all too precious to Sunset Shimmer: Earth.

..........

Over by The Empire, Ambient smirks and blows a strand of hair out of her eyes before saying:

“Well... Glad that one worked...” Her gaze was suddenly drawn to a nearby scenario as the entity created by Tzana, and the small Eater of Souls that dug the hole alongside Grubber was reunited with the very same parasite she herself had spoken to before. Incidentally, it was also the missing young parasite.





-THE UNDERGROUND HALLOW BIOME-

Sometime after the events of The Crystal Empire, those who were evacuated successfully were now positioned underground, in Harmony’s realm. Just beneath The Everfree Forest and the cave of The Tree Of Harmony.

The airships that were used to evacuate those from the outskirts of The Empire are now parked over The Everfree Forest, up on the surface.

Spike stayed true to his word and brought everyone from Ponyville down into the underground biome. However, this was truly a blessing in disguise as the new biome, The Divide, was slowly but surely progressing towards Ponyville.

After everyone who was transported here via the Hallow Pylon was accounted for, said Pylon disappeared from the former Underground Corruption as it fizzles and fades out of existence.

……….

Throughout the beautiful underground, various survivors of every species throughout The Coalition started to set up their homes as Harmony allowed them to make use of the ever-growing town that was positioned before her castle. Utopians and fairies aided the survivors turned refugees as the process of recovery were now needed.

Various familiar faces were reunited with their loved ones such as The Apple Family members, The Cutie Mark Crusaders, Derpy Hooves, and her daughter, Dinky, along with The Cakes and even the members of Pinkie Pie’s adoptive family from The Rock Farm.

One group of young individuals shared a heartfelt reunion as Gallus, Smolder, Ocellus, Silverstream, Yona, and Sandbar were brought together into a group hug. Gallus in particular was acting hesitant but truly enjoyed the embrace.

Every member of The Pillars was currently listening to Stygian’s tale as Star Swirl had wanted to know the truth about Stygian’s role in Luna’s plan. With the blessings of The Lunar Princess, Stygian complied and revealed everything to The Pillars.

Capper was currently aiding Captain Celaeno with unloading supplies for refugees along with Trixie and the storm creatures, or yetis.

Two individuals, in particular, are hurriedly making their way towards Harmony’s castle: Twilight Velvet and Night Light. Celestia herself was also accompanying them as she was the one who delivered the news of Shining Armor’s death. Velvet’s tears were still flowing, even as they made their way towards the castle, as Night Light pleaded for this to simply not be real. The Sun Princess offered to teleport them all to Shining Armor, but the saddened state of the mother and father of the white unicorn urged them to run to his side.





-HARMONY’S CASTLE: THRONE ROOM-

Within the throne room of Harmony’s crystalline castle were all of the leaders of The Coalition. King Domihaus, Prince Zaku, General Seaspray, Prince Rutherford, King Thorax, Dragonlord Ember, Chief Thunderhooves, Grandpa Gruff, and Rain Shine are all gathered around a flower bed with Shining Armor’s body positioned on top.

Other individuals were also present in the form of Tzana, Grubber, Tempest, Spike, Gilda, Chrysalis, Pharynx, Zalan, Discord, Rajah Rabbit, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, and Flurry Heart.

……….

Cadence was weeping uncontrollably at the fallen form of Shining Armor as Luna draped a wing over the pink alicorn. Sunburst tried his best to turn Flurry Heart away from her father but failed as the young alicorn teleported into Cadence’s grasp.

“Momma, why is daddy sleeping?” The innocent alicorn questions, oblivious to the true state of her father. However, the young alicorn could indeed feel the saddened state of her mother, not to mention the others all around them.

Holding her daughter with her left forehoof, Cadence closes her eyes shut with tears flowing, pulls Flurry closer into a loving embrace, and says:

“D-daddy… he, h-he’s going to sleep for… a t-time…”

Everyone else present was paying their respects and various conversations echoed throughout the throne room. However, the large double doors to the room open wide, and after a mere moment, a loud exclamation instantly silences all present:

“No! My baby boy!” Twilight Velvet exclaims painfully, tears strolling down her features.

Clopping hooves echoes throughout the room as the mother unicorn runs towards Shining Armor’s corpse. Both Night Light and Celestia slowly walk into the room with saddened expressions and make their way towards the flowerbed. Night Light in particular tried to keep his composure, but the tears flowing down his face were the evidence of his inner turmoil.

Having reached her own son’s body, and with her tears still flowing, Twilight Velvet says in a sorrowful tone:

“Wh-what happened to my baby? This can not be happening! He shouldn’t be lying dead here!”

Cadence was still weeping, caressing Flurry Heart’s mane in a mournful manner as Spike walked closer to her and placed a claw onto the weeping alicorn. Luna in particular was the first to respond to the mother’s demand as she comments:

“Shining Armor fought valiantly and defeated the traitorous Blueblood,” Her features saddened, “However, Blueblood struck down thy brave stallion with a fatal attack before the tyrant was destroyed by your son’s own hooves.”

As this goes on, Night Light and Celestia finally reach them as the father of Shining Armor goes to his wife’s aid.

Observing this from afar, Rajah Rabbit and Discord could also sense that a certain Empress was currently within her bedchamber. But most disturbingly, they could feel absolute regret and sorrow consuming Harmony’s form  as Discord comments:

“We should really go up there and calm her down,” The draconequus looks around before he continues: “I don’t think anyone else can sense her current state but sad and depressed is an understatement.”

Rajah Sighs sadly, “She’s beating herself up about what transpired with Ambient. She… she was so confident that the plan would work,” Rajah looks up to the ceiling, “She’s a real mess up in her chambers, Discord.”

“And we’ll all be a mess if she turns into,” Discord leans closer and whispers, “You know what.” 

“Harmony will not transform into her former self,” Rajah responds with narrowed features.

“How can you be sure? This is exactly the kind of thing that would drive Sun Butt and Moon Booty into madness,” Discord says as he emphasizes his point by secretly showing doll forms of Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon.

Before the duo could go on any further, two alicorn Princesses drew near as Luna and Celestia cleared their throats in unison.

“We couldn’t help but overhear you talk about our grandmare’s current state,” Luna says with a lifted forehoof, “Celly and I… we can sense it too. A great sadness and despair is emanating from above us all.”

“I… I still can’t believe that Harmony herself is our… grandmare. I have so many questions,” Celestia states, but a sudden thought comes to her as she then turns to Luna, “There’s another thing, Luna.”

Luna raises an eyebrow, “What is it, dear sister?”

Celestia swallowed a lump and sighs, “Our father, Solaris… he spoke to Cadence, Flurry Heart, and myself.”

Luna’s eyes widen in shock, “W-what?”

Discord looks to Rajah Rabbit, who in turn nods, as the draconequus rubs the back of his neck before saying:

“You two should go up there and speak to her. You have a lot to talk about, but cheering her up should be the first thing you do.”

Celestia’s ears perk up, “Discord… do you know something about this?”

“We know more than you could ever imagine, Celestia,” Rajah Rabbit responds as he pats The Sun Princess’s head, “Your grandmother, or grandmare in pony terms, has many things to reveal to you both.”

Luna and Celestia listen attentively. Rajah continues:

“But first, you and your sister must mend her heart. Discord and I can only go so far, but you two… I have a good feeling that you will reach her.”

Luna and Celestia look at each other and nod in unison before turning back to Discord and Rajah.

“We will happily do this,” Celestia says determinedly.

“We know from personal experience that not speaking to family or friends, and bottling up thy emotions will only result in thy own destruction,” Luna said.

Discord nods in response and gestures for the two alicorns to follow him out of the throne room. Rajah Rabbit stays behind as the large rabbit joins Tzana, Tempest, Grubber, and Inigo.

……….

Now outside of the throne room, Discord uses his eagle’s talon to rip a portal into existence. Beyond the portal, the two alicorn sisters could see a door to a very particular bedchamber.

“She’s beyond that door,” Discord says as he bows to the two alicorns and beckons them to go through, “I wish you good luck, miladies.”

The two alicorn’s nod in response before entering the anomaly with determined expressions. However, Luna, in particular, had one thought on her mind:

-Mayhaps would also ask her about the truth of that strange tablet.-





-HARMONY’S BEDCHAMBERS-

Both Luna and Celestia exit the portal created by Discord as they turn around to see the draconequus wave to them both before closing the anomaly behind them. The duo turns back to the beautiful entrance of the bedchamber as multicolored crystals adorned the frame of the entrance. The doorknob was shaped similarly to Harmony’s crest as the insignia of her fairy wings were etched onto the door’s face.

Celestia turns to Luna, “Here we go, dear sister.”

Luna nods, “Indeed. Let us save our grandmare from thy sorrows.”

Celestia fires up her horn and opens the door to the chamber. What the alicorn sisters see absolutely shocks them as Harmony laid on the floor, sobbing into her forehooves, in a frazzled condition. The Empress’s mane was an absolute mess while her wings seemed to be torn and shredded. But most disturbingly, it was easy to see that this was self inflicted. Apparently, the version of her that was present with Ambient was a clone of herself. Said clone dissipating as it was thrown away from the birth of the new infection, The Divide.

“Grandmare…” Celestia comments with a sorrowful tone.

“Harmony, can thou hear us?” Luna questions as she and Celestia slowly walk into the bedchamber. They gasp in shock as they didn’t truly take in the condition of the room itself. Now though, they could see that the room was torn apart and the only things that were unharmed were the various pictures of Harmony herself along with what seemed to be a wolf with a head that resembled a wolf skull, but not in an unappealing fashion.

What shocked the two alicorns, even more, was when they saw two pink ponies, two foals, who were being cradled by Harmony herself.

Luna’s eyes were widened in shock, as was Celestia, as the Lunar Princess says:

“Is that… Pinkie Pie?”

Celestia nods, “It would seem so, dear sister. And it would appear that the other pink foal is a possible sibling.”

“B-but, art not the Rock Farm Family thy true parents?” Luna questions in disbelief.

Celestia could only remain silent as she had hundreds of questions on her mind. She took a breath and walked closer to the crying form of Harmony.

“Grandmare? Please, let me see your face.” Celestia says in a loving yet sorrowful tone.

Harmony remains silent but does heed Celestia’s request as she raises her head to meet The Sun Princess’s gaze. What Luna and Celestia see fills their hearts with sympathy as Harmony’s eyes were bloodshot and the fur on her cheeks was dampened by her tears. Gone was the beautifully composed Empress who was replaced by an emotional wreck. It was just as Discord and Rajah Rabbit had said. Depression, sadness, and regret emanated from Harmony’s form and evident by her facial features.

“Oh… h-hello there… my grandchildren…” Harmony says in a nearly monotonous tone.

Luna’s heart nearly dropped from hearing this. The loving tone of harmony that she recalls from their first meeting was nowhere to be found. Celestia’s own heart followed suit as The Sun Princess lowered her form, eyes meeting with Harmony’s.

“Even in this state, I can certainly see where I and Luna get our beauty from,” Celestia says with a vibrant smile, “I have so many questions for you, grandmare. So many things that I’d love for you to show and tell me,” Celestia nuzzles The Empress, “But right here, right now, I see myself in you. I understand the pain that you’re going through, Harmony.”

Luna watches on with a small smile as she decides to let Celestia do her wonders. If there was one thing that The Sun Princess excelled at, it was connecting to the hearts of those who desperately needed it.

“I love you, grandchild… but you couldn’t possibly know my pain.” Harmony responds before lowering her gaze.

Celestia playfully puts a forehoof to her chin, “Hmmm, wasn’t there a story about two sisters?” The Sun Princess feigns ignorance as Harmony raises her head once more, but with a slight deadpan expression.

Luna internally cheers on her sister as the dark alicorn sits on her flank.

“Celly… what happened between you and Luna, while tragic, is nothing compared to-”

“I respectfully disagree once more, grandmare,” Celestia interjects, “While I’m sure that you’ve experienced a lot more pain than neither myself nor Luna could ever fathom, quality overtakes quantity in this situation.”

Harmony tilts her head, “What do you mean by that?”

Celestia giggles, “The fact that you have to ask me that kind of proves my point. But first, let me help you up,” The Sun Princess places her head beneath Harmony’s lower jaw and gently prompts her to rise up. The Empress in turn sighs once more before heeding Celestia’s gesture.

Harmony was now sitting on her flank, torn wings folded against her form. Her head was still slumped down as the bagginess of her eyes was on full display, bloodshot still somewhat present in her eyes. Impressively, even while sitting on her flank, Harmony still dwarfed the two alicorn sisters who also sat on their flanks as well. Luna and Celestia were now sat side by side before their grandmare, like two children waiting to hear a story.

Celestia clears her throat, “Now as I was saying. I understand your regret and sorrow because it was exactly how I felt when I banished Luna to the moon,” Celestia’s features saddened as Luna drapes a wing over her sister.

“And we hath forgiven you, dear sister,” Luna comments, “We art equally to blame for those events.”

Celestia nods to her sister with a smile and turns to Harmony, “I was an absolute wreck in the aftermath of that event. I even looked almost exactly like you do right now, minus the torn wings though,” Celestia winces as she looks at the appendages.

“They’ll regrow… or I can simply just heal them…” Harmony responds, her monotonous tone still present. “How did you recover from it?”

Celestia was momentarily silenced by this question before she finally takes a breath and responds:

“I never truly did, grandmare. The pain of it still haunts me to this day and I can not say that it will ever disappear.”

Harmony’s tone lost its monotony, slightly, as she responds with a small semblance of her natural voice:

“Then what exactly are you trying to tell me? I already know this-”

“But would he be happy? Seeing you like this?” Celestia interjects.

“W-what?” Harmony questions.

Celestia points a forehoof towards the nearby picture on the wall which depicts Harmony and Oblivion in a loving embrace, “Would he want to see you like this? He’s clearly very precious to you and judging by the other pictures in this room,” The Sun Princess glances towards the picture of Pinkie Pie and Mena, “He’s apparently the father of those two foals. I recognize one of them to be Pinkie Pie.”

“We would need to talk about that too, in the future,” Luna says as she stares dumbfoundedly towards the picture.

Harmony smiles, “Yes. His name is Oblivion, my husband, and father to my daughters Pinkie and Mena.”

Celestia smiles, “He seems nice. Hmm, does that make Pinkie Pie a relative of ours?” The white alicorn ponders.

Harmony manages to let loose a chuckle, “It’s a little more complicated than that, Celly. But why do you bring that up?”

Celestia closes her eyes as if searching for the right words to say in response. Luna seemed to recognize this action as a smile adorns the alicorn’s features. Then, Celestia opens her eyes and says:

“We will undoubtedly make more mistakes in the coming days, and we’ll have to endure them,” Celestia fires up her horn and conjures forth a picture of herself and Luna, making funny faces together, “But the most important thing is to allow our loved ones to be there to help us. To mend our hearts when we ourselves are unable to.”

Harmony’s ears perk up in response, before saying:

“Celly, I’ve made so many mistakes that I can’t imagine anyone but Oblivion would be able to help me through them.”

“And that’s your first mistake, grandmare,” Celestia responds, “You assume that only your lover will be able to aid you. That’s not true. You have two grandchildren who want to be there for you.”

“Rajah Rabbit seemeth to be another who cares for you, and wishes to help thee.” Luna comments.

Celestia nods, “Even Discord wanted us to aid you in your current state.”

Harmony’s eyes widened in response, “D-Disidian did that? And, Rajah?”

Celestia and Luna nod, “That they did,” Celestia said, “Discord and Rajah asked us to help you, and we ourselves don’t want to see you in pain like this,” The white alicorn chuckles, “Luna and I want to be there for you, grandmare. You just have to let us in.”

“Thy isolation hath made thee seem to hath forgotten about this fact,” Luna says, “Regardless of whatever reason thou may hath, nay, thou must never forget that there art those who love you. And wish to aid thee.”

The two alicorn sisters rise to their hooves as Celestia comments:

“Another thing that personally helps me to get past the pain is to ensure that others do not also go through it as well.”

“Verily,” Luna said. “We can only hope that our words hath reached thee, grandmare, and Celly hath a point. Thou must also ensure that others don’t feel the same pain as thee art currently festering,” Luna lowers her gaze in sorrow, “Like Cadence, Flurry Heart, and many others down in the throne room art currently feeling.”

Harmony lowers her gaze once more in sorrow, but also absorbing their words in tandem.

“I can certainly say that you are an amazing being, Harmony,” Celestia comments, smiling brightly, “Please, help me and Luna heal their pain. I don’t want Twilight to return to us one day and become broken by the news of her brother’s passing,” The two alicorns fire up their horns as Celestia says:

“Our pain can never truly be healed completely, but we can ensure that others never have to go through it as well.”

“Tis our duty to ensure that our friends and loved ones, even our subjects, never hath to know this pain,” Luna says as she smiles towards Harmony, “However, in turn, thou must never forget to let others in and aid thee.”

The two sisters disappear in a series of golden and dark blue lights as they teleport themselves to the throne room, leaving behind The Empress who thinks deeply on their words.





-HARMONY’S CASTLE: THRONE ROOM-

Some time passes by as both Celestia and Luna had reappeared in the throne room not too long ago. Everyone continued to pay respects to the fallen unicorn Prince as Cadence and Twilight Velvet in particular were hugging each other tightly, never leaving Shining Armor’s side. Night Light and Spike watched on with saddened expressions as Flurry Heart was being carried by Sunburst, both of whom also wore the same features.

……….

Tzana and Inigo were currently finishing up their conversation as the half utopian says:

“So Utopians are the guardians of The Hallow? And they’re different from ponies as they are more reliant on The Hallow, whereas ponies can pretty much go anywhere they want?” Tzana questions.

“That is the gist of it, daughter. You being half-pony enabled you to survive on the surface. Unlike me, you are not solely reliant on The Hallow.” Inigo responds as nearby mares stare at the utopian, longingly, “The drawback is that when you grow in power after consuming crystals from The Hallow, the pony side of you is where that pain you told me of comes into effect.”

“Well, that certainly explains why it hurt like Tartarus. However, didn’t you say that all of Equestria is technically one giant Hallow biome?” Tzana takes notice of the staring mares, “Also, are they seriously trying to find a quick rut? This is practically a funeral, and that’s what’s on their minds?”

“We utopians can only survive on the more powerful version of The Hallow, where we currently are. In addition, we could only live outside of it for a short amount of time before complications arise,” Inigo glances towards the mares behind him, all of whom were wearing half-lidded eyes. He turns back to Tzana, “Also, ignore them. I will only ever belong to your mother.”

Tzana shoots the mares an expression that sends a chilling wave of fear throughout their bodies. This change in Tzana’s features could be described in just a few words:

“I’ll kill you.”

The mares start to back away in a cold sweat as Inigo sighs annoyingly and comments:

“Thank you for that.”

“Eh, sometimes it works having a daughter to scare off the mares for ya,” Tzana suddenly gets a thought, “Wait, does that mean that Tempest is bound to The Hallow?”

“Your friend is a different case. Despite her being reborn physically as a utopian, a pony is who she is in her soul,” Inigo turns his gaze towards Tempest, who in turn was nearby, “I suspect she will have certain perks.”

……….

Discord and Rajah Rabbit were currently positioned by the far corner of the throne room, near the exit/entrance. The large rabbit sighs sadly before saying:

“It would seem… Luna and Celestia were unsuccessful.”

Discord wipes his eagle’s talon across his face, “She seriously gets too moody sometimes...”

“You can’t really blame her, Discord. She takes these things personally when she feels like she’s wronged someone else.”

“Yeah, well, It’s clear to see where Sun Butt gets it fro-”

Suddenly, Discord’s words were cut off by a multicolored beam of light conjuring itself into being as the form of Harmony follows soon after. She had managed to recover her form and even healed her wings as they were no longer torn. In addition, the beauty she once gracefully wielded was once more on display as she instantly awed those in attendance who were unfamiliar with the entity.

Luna and Celestia shared a knowing smile as their words seemed to have worked wonders on their grandmare, judging by her recovered appearance. The Lunar Princess in particular brings out the tablet given to her by The Primordials. Celestia sees this and asks:

“Luna, what is that strange object you’re wielding?” The Sun Princess suddenly feels a strange sense of recognition, “And why do I feel... Connected, to it?”

“Tis what I wanted to ask our grandmare, Celly,” Luna responds, taking her gaze away from the tablet, “Now art not the proper time, but we shall ask her of its true connection to us.”

Cadence and Twilight Velvet observe the new equine figure as Harmony herself was trotting towards them. Her pink mane fluttered to and fro as the ever-present vibrant pink aura surrounding her body gave off a warming atmosphere.

Harmony was now mere feet away from Twilight Velvet as The Empress lowers her form and nuzzles the weeping mother. She then rises to her full stature and spreads her wings to their maximum lengths. This of course results in a shocked Velvet as she herself has yet to meet the divine being before her.

“Twilight Velvet,” Harmony’s echoing voice seems to comfort the heartbroken mother before her, “I, Harmony, the Empress of Light, refuse to allow you to feel the pain of a mother’s loss,” The Empress glances towards Celestia and Luna, and smiles, “A pain that I shall never allow anyone else to experience.” A series of multicolored lights emanate from Harmony’s wings as these lights send a warm feeling to everyone in the room.

Harmony begins to lift herself off of the ground and hovers just in front of Shining Armor’s body. She closes her eyes and spreads her forehooves apart and exclaims:

“Shining Armor, you have shown great valor in your life!”

Many utopians start to walk forth as even Inigo, Tempest, and Tzana joined them.

“A stallion who loves his family and friends dearly, treasures his subjects, and as he has proven, would even put down his life to defend them!”

The multicolored lights of Harmony start to fly forth and surround Shining Armor’s body, all while the utopians start to stomp their hooves in a ceremonial fashion. Cadence and Twilight Velvet watch on in absolute awe as Night Light, Flurry Heart, Sunburst, Spike, Celestia, and Luna do the same from behind them. The other leaders of The Coalition are equally amazed. Discord’s jaw was literally dropped to the floor as Rajah Rabbit watched on proudly.

Tempest Shadow watched with a sense of recognition, Grubber sitting on her back, as she comments:

“This is the exact same thing she must’ve done for me.”

“Sure is,” Tzana responds, “Looks like the Prince is the second pony to become a utopian today.”

Harmony’s eyes suddenly shot wide open as an all-encompassing light practically blinds everyone present.

“Be reborn, Shining Armor! Rise and claim your station as a Utopian!” 





-THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE, CRASHED AIRSHIP-

In a small room, a broken, tossed-aside radio crackles to life for the first time in several hours.

“H-Hello?” says a feminine voice, amidst strange screams and cries in the background. It sounds as if she is in an enclosed space “I-Is anyone there?”

The radio goes silent before continuing.

“This is… This is Mira Firestorm, former Admiral of the N.H.R… I’m trapped in the ship.”





-????, TERRARIA-

The gentle tapping of rain can be heard on the ceiling above a chessboard. The metal creature stares at the chessboard, pieces moving from place to place. Beside it stands Cozy Glow, blankly staring at the wall on the opposite side of the room.

“Hm… This is quite interesting, yet… I cannot shake the feeling that this will severely interrupt my plans… Unreality annoys me so, wouldn’t you agree, Cozy?” it says mechanically.

“Yes, Lord Zalgo.”

“Indeed… I will have to make some adjustments to these events… Perhaps the Astral may be interested in meeting this… ‘Divide’.”

Zalgo’s clawed hand reaches out to a piece on the sidelines, placing it next to the figure representing Ambient.

“This next experiment will be very, very interesting… What do you viewers think?”

-A star has fallen from the heavens!-
> Chapter 16 - Anubis's Training Pt:1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-



Just outside of Anubis’s Pyramid, in the epicenter of The Desert Biome, the denizens of Home Town were currently honing their skills and abilities by the guidance of The Ancient himself.

The Ancient created sand clones of himself and sent them forth to contend with each and every individual present in the form of Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Shadow Thunder, Linn, Tori, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and other denizens of Home Town. Various scenarios ensue:

Tori was currently being chased by a series of Sand Tornados while the clone of Anubis himself floated on a sort of hovering mound of sand. The kenku easily dodges the tornados and spiraled towards the direction of Anubis’s clone himself. The ancient deity takes on a combat pose, almost bordering on an Egyptian dance, and extends his right arm forward before gesturing Tori to approach while saying:

“Come at me, kenku. Honor me with combat!”

Tori runs forth, leaps into the air, and comes crashing down on Anubis’s right arm, with the kenku’s right leg, as the clone of the Ancient blocks the strike while saying:

“I don’t think you’ll-”

[POOF]

The kenku before him turns into smoke as a series of explosives fall to the clone’s feet.

Anubis raises a brow, “Ah, right… ninja…”

[BOOM]

……….

Shadow Thunder flew high in the skies as his own clone of Anubis gave chase after him. The dark pegasus calls forth a large thundercloud which practically darkens the skies above the pegasus before thunder roars out. A bolt of lightning breaks through the clouds, on course to The Ancient’s clone. The clone braces itself for the attack, muscles flexed and teeth gritted, but the dark pegasus appears within The Ancient’s shadow just beneath them.

The clone of Anubis looks down, “Very resourceful.”

Shadow Thunder ‘punches’ the clone with his right forehoof, which in turn collides with Anubis’s right fist, sending forth a shockwave that kicks up a mound of sand. The shockwave pushes them both back a short distance before Shadow Thunder conjures forth a series of dark unicorn pony heads.

Shadow Thunder raises a forehoof and shouts:

“Fire!”

Each unicorn head, made entirely of darkness, starts to fire up its horn as a series of lightning bolts barrage towards the clone of The Ancient.

……….

Linn wielded her lance and struck away at her very own clone of The Ancient, who in turn was blocking her strikes with open palms. However, if one were to look closely, a series of dark gray energy momentarily covers the clone’s palms as he says:

“Ah, the lance of Excalibur. One of its many ‘offspring’ is one way to put it. It seems like a simple Jousting Lance in this form,” The Ancient blocks another strike from Linn, “But we both know the true form of this lance, don’t we?”

Linn grits her teeth, “I won’t rely on that weapon for this fight.”

The clone raises an eye brow, “Oh? Then what if I forced you to?”

Before Linn could respond, a second clone of Anubis suddenly forms into being via a small tornado of sand. The two Anubis’s take on combat poses as they both rush towards the pink-haired terrarian in unison.

“So that’s how it is,” Linn comments as she prepares to strike away at a clone, specifically the one approaching from the right. The clone dodges the strike while the other clone closes the distance and attempts to punch Linn with its right fist. The terrarian in turn catches the fist with her free hand, however, the other clone from before turns into a small sandstorm and flies towards her.

“For goodness sake! That’s going to be a pain to get out of my hair!” She shouts as the small sandstorm consumes her completely. Looking from the outside, no one could see what was taking place within the small sandstorm. However, a multicolored pulse wave blows away the storm as Linn’s lance was now changed in appearance:



“Very well, Lord Anubis. I call forth a child of Excalibur: Hallowed Jousting Lance!”

The two clones nod in unison before fusing together into a single entity. The single clone takes on a combat pose once more before saying:

“Now things are getting interesting... Descendant of the legendary hero, and the greatest paladin: Shining Armor.”

……….

Fluttershy empowered herself by calling upon the strength and capabilities of a very fitting type of slime: Desert Slime. The yellow pegasus bent the sands all around her to combat Anubis’s clone. The Ancient of the desert smirks before saying:

“Very good, Core Of The Slime Gods. Just as I taught you, there exists a type of slime for practically every biome in existence. Heck, even Oblivion’s realm has a type of slime that you could call upon to empower you.”

Fluttershy grits her teeth in effort as she tries to bend the sand tornado being thrown at her from The Ancient’s clone.

“However, impressive as a Desert Slime is at sand bending,” The clone says with a large grin forming, “I am THE ultimate force in The Desert! Prepare to get slapped around, Fluttershy!”

With a simple gesture with the clone’s hand, the sand tornado not only doubled in size but the sort of struggle taking place between him and Fluttershy seemingly was decided as the pegasus faltered and wasn’t able to push against the powerful force any longer. However, mere moments before the tornado reached the yellow pegasus she called upon the prowess of a Lava Slime. Her body became covered in flames as her eyes are consumed by a red aura. Her hooves became made entirely of obsidian and every step she took would leave behind a small puddle of lava.

Fluttershy breaths in and spits forth a liquid stream of lava that collides with the sand tornado. In mere moments, the entire tornado becomes a large, hardened, twisting pillar of quartz and glass as the yellow pegasus flies on top of it and lands upon her new creation. She looks down upon The Ancient’s clone, wings stretch outward and ready for battle, as the clone says:

“You choose a fine bearer for your core, Slime Gods.”

……….

Both Applejack and Rainbow Dash fought in unison as the recently made lovers covered each other’s back. With her Orange Phaseblade in hand, Applejack cuts through a sand tornado being thrown at her by the couple’s own clone of Anubis. Due to this action, and much like Fluttershy’s tactic, the heat emanating from her phaseblade turns the portion of the tornado she cut through into glass. Then, Rainbow Dash goes right through the glass, shattering it in the process, as she takes aim with her Star Cannon and unleashes its fury upon Anubis’s clone.

“A Star Cannon, eh? Impressive,” The Ancient raises his left arm, “I never batted away a barrage of fallen stars before.”

“Here’s your chance, buddy!” Rainbow Dash roars out as the stars she unleashed finally closes the distance and meets with Anubis’s clone.

[PEW-BOOM]

[PEW-BOOM]

[PEW-BOOM]

Shockingly, The Ancient’s clone keeps one hand placed behind his back as the other flicks away the stars in rapid movement. Each star is sent away, resulting in a series of nearby explosions.

“Gonna have to try harder if you-” Suddenly, the clone’s words are cut off as an orange hoof grabs onto his leg from below him, “What the?!”

“Shroom taught me a thing or two about burrow’n, yeehaw!” Applejack exclaims as she erupts from the sand below the clone, duel wields her Orange Phaseblade and Vein Burster, and unleashes a flurry of attacks upon her foe. She does this while still rising from the sands before standing on her hind legs, spinning around, and roaring out as she crosses her forelimbs in a scissor-like fashion, slicing the clone even further.

The clone turns into sand as Applejack looks over her shoulder and shouts:

“Darn good shoot’n, sugarcube! Just as we planned!”

Rainbow Dash quickly approaches, noticeably wearing Applejack’s hat, with a large grin as she says:

“Hah! He actually thought that was the best I could do? That was just a distraction!” Rainbow takes off the cowmare’s hat and offers it to her, wiggling her eyebrows, “For my very special somepony~”

Applejack chuckles, “Aw’, shucks, c’mere you!” She grabs onto both her hat and Rainbow Dash as she pulls the cyan pegasus in and their lips meet in one swift motion. Rainbow’s wings extend to their max lengths in response, but their embrace would soon be interrupted as a certain voice says:

“Making out while on the battlefield?” Anubis’s clone says before clicking his tongue multiple times, “So unwise…”

“Oh, buck…” The lovers say in unison as they take notice of four Anubis’s standing around them.

……….

Echo Silhouette was currently fleeing from his own clone of Anubis as he fires off a series of Jester’s Arrows. The arrows explode into a firework resemblant display as the clone transforms into a large tsunami of sand, an ever-encroaching wall. Taking notice of this, green flames encompasses Echo’s form as he transforms into, shockingly, The Desert Scourge.

This action of course catches the attention of those who were familiar with the large worm entity. Specifically Rainbow Dash, Terralestia, Sai Sahan, and various other individuals from Home Town who knew about the creature.

The clone of Anubis chuckles, “You impress me with your transformation capabilities, Echo. It would seem you’ve done your homework about The Desert Scourge, pity the real thing died some time ago.”

The large worm rears up and lets loose a powerful roar before it burrows into the sands of The Desert. The clone of Anubis conjures forth a Magic Carpet and hops onto it while saying:

“It’s time for some cheap tactics on my part,” The clone puts a hand to his chin in thought, “Or perhaps I should place some floating platforms just high enough so you can’t reach me?”

A sudden series of rumbling echoes outward as the ‘Desert Scourge’ emerges from the sands below Anubis’s clone, its maw opened wide and ready to bite down upon the clone’s form.

The transformed state of Echo is mere seconds away from biting down on the clone but said clone smirks before saying:

“Let’s see you try consuming a ghost, Echo.” The clone’s body suddenly changes chaotically as Anubis’s legs disappear and are replaced by green flames in their stead. This new form was something that all present were absolutely surprised by as it could best be described as looking like: A lich.



The new form of Anubis's clone phases right through Echo's new form as the ghostly figure floats high into the desert skies. A vibrant green energy starts to chaotically affects the skies, darkening them in the process, as the lich-like entity shouts:

"Prepare to get slapped around! So declares the Ancient God Of The Dead!" The clone chuckles and smiles devilishly, "Time to up your training regime, pups!"
> Chapter 17 - Anubis's Training Pt:2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

Gusts of wind stir the desert sands on the outskirts of Anubis’s Pyramid. The skies were still darkened due to the clone of Anubis’s action. The newly revealed lich-like Ancient was still hovering above ‘The Desert Scourge.’ It wasn’t the actual monstrosity that Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Starlight, and the adventurers of the Order Of The Guide fought some time ago. Simply put, it was the humanoid changeling: Echo Silhouette.

As the large worm-like entity practically fires itself out of the sands below Anubis’s clone, its giant maw opened wide, the lich entity extends his right arm and aims it towards the large behemoth. The world seemed to slow down for the next action the clone of Anubis had made was so fast, so powerful, that a sudden force sent the large worm entity flying a fair distance away. As if someone were thrown away by the force of a hurricane.

As this goes on, the other trainees of Anubis’s training were also struggling with their own clones of Anubis. Much like the one that was contending with Echo, these clones also changed their forms into lich-like appearances.

……….

Using her incredible speed, Pinkie Pie zoomed around her own clone of Anubis but laughing while she did so.

“Hehehe, this is so much fun!” Pinkie Pie shouts, dodging a green ball of flames hurled at her from the lich.

Anubis’s clone chuckles, “You may be Harmony and Oblivion’s child... But I won’t go easy on you, dear niece,” The lich suddenly matches Pinkie Pie’s well-renowned speed capabilities, zooming towards her in a green blur.

“Wowee! You’re fast, uncle Anubis!” Pinkie Pie shouts with a shocked expression as the lich floated alongside her.

“Hah! This isn’t even me at full power, niece.” The clone responds with a chuckle, “For the purposes of this training, you’re all only facing about five percent of my power,” He smirks, “But you, dear niece. Oblivion, even Harmony, would want me to push you a bit harder... So you get to face me at seven percent!”

The two blurs of different colorations, one pink and one green, start to zip and zoom around the desert. They ran through the vast sands of Anubis’s domain and even found themselves climbing all around The Ancient’s pyramid. They come to a stop on the top portion of The Pyramid and, incidentally, two other blurs were also running amok: Tori, and the kenku’s own lich-like clone of Anubis.

Anubis’s clone laughs, “This is quite enjoyable! All of you are doing well for your training regime.”

Pinkie Pie pouts, “But you’re only using a small amount of your power...”

The clone chuckles, “True… But this wouldn’t be training if I used a much larger portion of my powers, dear niece,” He takes on a combat pose with his arms, “That would be less training, and more of me just slapping you all around.”

The lich rushes forth with such amazing speed that even the party pony was forced to flinch. At the very last second, before Anubis appears behind her and prepares a ‘karate chop’ gesture, Pinkie Pie says internally:

-Pinkie senses are going off… behind me!-

The pink pony dodges the clone’s attack by lowering herself to the sands below and attempts to buck the lich with her hind legs. However, her attack phases right through him, given his ghostly presence, as he, in turn, grabs the pink pony and tosses her away.

“Wooooaaah!” Pinkie Pie shouts as she’s sent aloft through the air. The pink mare activates her Rocket Boots and catches herself, floating in place. However, the lich appears behind her in one swift motion with another ‘karate chop’ gesture raised above him as he says:

“Those senses of yours are quite useful, niece,” The clone then applies just the right amount of force as his chopping strike rests against the back of Pinkie Pie’s neck, “But you must improve your own body’s reaction before that of your senses.”

Pinkie Pie lets out a gasp and her eyes slowly close as she’s rendered unconscious. The clone of Anubis gently catches the pink pony and caresses her mane while saying:

“Sorry for doing that to you, dear niece… but I needed to show you that-”

“It’s ok, uncle!” Pinkie Pie exclaims in surprise as she recovers from her unconsciousness and hugs the lich, in a random fashion. This momentarily dumbfounds the clone as he comments internally:

-She recovered in mere seconds after that attack… it would seem she can subconsciously call upon your powers, Harmony.-

Anubis’s clone releases the pink mare and backs away a short distance. Pinkie Pie floats in place via her Rocket Boots as the clone starts to laugh before saying:

“Well, well, aren’t we a bundle full of energy.”

Pinkie Pie giggles and raises a forehoof, “You know it!”

Before the two combat each other once more, Anubis’s clone states internally:

-Pinkie Pie… you take after your mother so much. And your sister, Mena, takes after Oblivion. You two will become a mighty duo.- The Ancient smiles, -And perhaps… you will replace your parents and take on their respective roles, someday.-

……….

Rarity unleashes a series of flaming skulls via her spellbook, Book Of skulls, as the skull projectiles home in on her own clone of the lich. The clone of Anubis prepares to flick away the coming fiery skulls.

“Is this a sort of insult? You do know that my prowess over the dead is quite expansive, right?” Anubis comments before snapping his fingers. The flaming skulls stop instantly as they then turn towards their former summoner who says:

“Wh-what’s going on?!” Rarity exclaims with a shocked expression. She then starts to sweat nervously as she sheepishly says: “N-now, now, d-darlings… how about w-we just-”

“Go get her, boys!” The clone of Anubis exclaims with a devilish smile as he gestures for the flaming skulls to attack with his finger.

Rarity was momentarily stricken with fear, but she then takes a breath and says:

“In the past, I was always the ‘Damsel in distress’ among us Element Bearers,” The flaming skulls drew closer, clattering sounds emanating from their colliding teeth, “But after the Goblin invasion... Cthorator... Skeletron… Greed… and a hoofful of other enemies,” She grits her teeth and fires up her horn, “A proper lady can only take so much! Let’s dance, my good sir!”

In one swift motion, Rarity calls forth her Snow Flinx and orders it to freeze the coming flaming skulls. The frozen enemies fall to the floor, shattering on impact, as the white unicorn teleports herself behind Anubis’s clone and takes aim with her Space Gun.

“I know that I could never beat you!” Rarity exclaims before she unleashes a barrage of green projectiles from her weapon, all of which makes contact with the lich, “But I refuse to lose without at least putting up a fight!”

“I can respect that.” The clone responds as Rarity’s projectiles actually manage to blow multiple holes in the lich’s form. However, the results of her attack were immediately made obsolete as these holes close instantly with a series of green flames.

With a shocked expression, Rarity says:

“D-did you even feel any of that?”

The clone shrugs, “Nah. Not really, but I wanted to reward your courage and determination after your little speech. Besides, I’m a ghost in this form… you can’t exactly ‘harm’ me with traditional attacks.”

Rarity pouts, “It’s not proper to play with a lady’s emotions like that…”

“I’m of gender equality,” Anubis responds with a devilish smile, “When I spank people around or a pony in this case… I do so regardless of their sex. I’m also the judge of the dead. Why would I do so based on gender? Or any other type of bias? That also applies to when I’m fighting as well.”

Rarity was getting nervous with every passing second, including her Snow Flinx, “Ehehe, um, I, um…” Her eyes widen as Anubis gets closer, his large frame soon casting a shadow over her, “B-be... Gentle…”

“No promises…”

……….

Various familiar faces of Home Town were also training with their own clones of Anubis. Shroom was caught in a struggle of physical might with his own clone, as was Ritsu in her werefox form nearby. Ceeman The Arms Dealer tried to fire his projectiles against his own clone of Anubis all while Vinny The Demolitionist threw sticks of dynamites at his own foe. Both ended the same: To no avail.

Terralestia and Sai Sahan fought in unison against their own foes, and Celebes herself wielded The Bloody Edge against the multiple forms of Anubis. Gex was performing various spells that were exclusive to his kind as one could hear various exclamations, followed by a certain action.





The training continued to go on, but a mysterious figure watched from afar as a feminine voice comments:

“Interesting. Very interesting... I’ll be sure to approach this carefully, now that another Ancient is involved,” The female terrarian says through a pair of binoculars before turning around and taking her leave. Most interestingly, this terrarian looked shockingly similar to The Element Of Generosity: Rarity.

“Soon, you shall be released from your prison, Greed… my dear father.”
> Chapter 18 - Unification Process.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-

Flowing pools of liquid hot magma emit glooping sounds as small pops follow soon after. Various demons fly and teleport around this damned realm as even large skeletal serpents often jump out of the pools of lava before submerging once more. Screams could be heard as tortured souls, and even still-living entities, cry out for a semblance of peace. To escape their torment.

A familiar individual was currently making his way towards a blackened structure, bricks made entirely of what seemingly was obsidian and ash. The individual spins around in a mixture of celebratory and dancing fashion as Tanner, or Voodoo Demon, sings:

“Tomorrow’s the day and our invasion will be perfect,
The kind of day we demons wanted since we were small.
And now Twilight and her friends are in a cage,
Thanks to them, we shall finally claim,
Don’t forget that The Guide is equally to blame,
For the day we demons finally rule them all!”  

The disguised Voodoo Demon jumps onto the back of a skeletal serpent, which emerges next to him.

“I have plotted and schemed,
There’ve been those who’s seen through me,
But in the end they will scream:
‘Please Tanner! Please spare me!’
No! That is what I’ll say,
For you see that will be the day,
When the worlds merge and there’s,
HELL TO PAY!”

The skeletal serpent lowers itself right next to the black structure as ‘Tanner’ hops off and lands onto the ashy/obsidian landscape. He dismisses the serpent soon after and nearly enters the structure.

“Nyarlathotep’s reign shall be remade,
And when that day comes we’ll set the world aflame.
But alas, there’s a secret that even THEY can’t unmask,
And I shall soon find that blade, containing my TRUE master’s rage,
LUCIFER, PIT LORD!
THAT IS HIS NAME!”

……….

The disguised demon kicks the door open to the structure as both his chuckles and footsteps echo throughout the hallway before him. Incidentally, this structure was the very same one that contained four captured individuals: Twilight Sparkle, Starlight Glimmer, Zecora, and Tanner The Doll.

As he makes his way towards the depths of the prison, the demon in disguise smiles devilishly and says:

“Lord Lucifer, Ancient Of The Underworld… I shall complete my task and release you from your imprisonment,” The Voodoo Demon chuckles once more, “All I require is for that fool, Nyarlathotep, to merge the worlds. And for The Guide to shatter that blade… The Murasama.”





Within a blackened cell in the depths of their prison, Twilight, Starlight, Tanner The Doll, and Zecora were currently sitting in various spots throughout their confinement. The cell was silent for a few moments before Twilight says:

“I still can’t believe everything you’ve told me,” The lavender alicorn sighs sadly, “Our world will be drawn into this one… and we can’t even stop it?”

The doll sighs sadly, “I’m sorry, Twilight… but it is inevitable. The worlds will merge into one, Nyarlathotep will strike, and the demons of The Underworld will invade the surface of Terraria.”

Starlight Glimmer stomps a forehoof, “There has to be a way! We can’t just throw in the towel now, and the others-”

“They can’t reach us down here, Starlight,” The Doll responds in a sorrowful tone, “Not in time, anyway.”

Starlight’s eyes widened in response, “Wh-what do you mean? Surely they can use a Magic Mirror... Or even that Wormhole Potion that Zecora and Gex created. Why can’t they reach us?”

“Nyarlathotep… The Wall Of Flesh. They’re blocking such convenient forms of travel by means of their exceptional warping of reality,” The Doll scuffs, “Of course, the only exception is that damned demon who’s impersonating me. He’s able to use his mirror as he pleases.” The Doll responds.

Zecora comes to a realization as a sudden gasp escapes her muzzle, “Even if that were to be true, how was it that Yharim came to visit you?”

This catches the attention of both ponies as their ears perk up. The Doll, in particular, seemed to be lost in thought before he says:

“Of course… Of course! How could I have not thought about that before?!”

Twilight, Starlight, and Zecora look to each other in confusion before the alicorn questions:

“What is it, Tanner?”

“A Hellevator! Demons use it if they lack the means to return to The Underworld, for any reason,” The Doll responds. “It’s essentially a large shaft that connects the surface to The Underworld, and vice versa.”

This immediately catches the attention, even more, of the three mares.

Tanner The Doll clears its throat, strange as it may sound, and says:

“I can not say for certain how Yharim is able to enter The Underworld. But when the Voodoo Demon captured me in my private residence, in my guild, and replaced me, he was able to slip past the protective barrier of Camelot. He must’ve conjured forth a Hellevator and positioned it beneath my guild.”

“A barrier?” Starlight questions.

“Yes.” The Doll replies as Twilight’s curiosity was especially peaked, “You see, Camelot is shielded by the powerful blade itself, Excalibur.”

Twilight’s features turn into recognition, “That’s right… Linn told me about it before I, well, got captured…”

“Ah, so you’ve met the descendant of Shining Armor, then?”

Twilight, Starlight, and even Zecora’s eyes shoot wide open as they all exclaim in unison:

“What?!” 

“This world’s version of my brother is Linn’s ancestor?!” Twilight exclaims in shock.

“Woah… I wasn’t expecting that to be the case…” Starlight commented in equal shock.

Zecora flickers her ears and waits patiently for The Doll’s words. The aforementioned doll chuckles before saying:

“Destiny, or fate, can be a funny thing sometimes. This world’s version of your brother was the hero who struck down Nyarlathotep’s weakened form.”

The three mares dropped their mouths in response, eyes wide open.

“Wielding the mighty Excalibur, and blessed by Harmony herself, Shining Armor went forth to combat the weakened menace.” The Doll said.

“Weakened?” Zecora questions.

The Doll chuckles, “Nyarlathotep’s own arrogance became their undoing. Let’s just say that their time in this world slowly eroded them.”

“Wait a second for now I remember, Gex told me the creature was defeated by unknown means... Twilight’s brother was the remedy?”

“That is indeed the truth, Zecora,” The Doll responds, “This happened not too long after The Time Of The Ancients, but before The Coming Of Cthu-”

“I sure hope that I’m not interrupting anything,” A familiar, but all too sinister voice interjects, “Storytime is over, children. You’ve all got a job to do… without your consent, of course.”

Everyone in the cell practically growls in response as they all shout in unison:

“Voodoo Demon!” 

“Why yes, and thank you!” The disguised demon responds as he mockingly bows to them.

“You won’t get away with this!” Starlight exclaims.

“Ah, this typical line again,” The demon says and rolls their eyes in response, “Well, allow me to respond with the typical line of the villain,” Voodoo Demon clears his throat and deepens his voice in a mocking fashion, “Oh, but I already have Starlight Glimmer. Evil laugh, evil laugh, ha ha bla bla bla bla.”

Starlight growls in response once again.

“You can act superior all you want, but my friends will stop you!” Twilight exclaims in defiance.

The demon laughs, “Oh, please… those idiots couldn’t permanently kill me even after they found out the truth about me. Kudos to them for that, but of little consequence.”

“You are a fool to say such a thing, for by the end of this, our allies will save the day,” Zecora states proudly.

“You underestimate these brave souls, demon!” The Doll roars out.

Loud laughter erupts as the disguised demonic entity grabs his stomach, “O-oh, you’re all too much!” He returns to his laughter.

“Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, buddy,” Starlight says before she smirks, “We’ll see who’s laughing at the end of the game.”

“Tell you what. How about I just drag you all out of your cell so that we can begin?” The disguised demon says before snapping his fingers, summoning three large demons in the process.

The three mares in the cell become horrified by these entities as the imposter opens the cell door. Tanner The Doll in particular roars out:

“Leave them alone! They don’t deserve this, so let them be!”

Tanner’s imposter chuckles, “Oh come now… when has that line ever worked before?”

Twilight, Starlight, and Zecora let loose grunts of pain and resistance as the three large demons forcefully grabbed the three mares. The disguised demon heads straight to The Doll, the very being he impersonated, and comments:

“How does it feel to know that this is all your fault, me?”

“You are not me!” The Doll roars out defiantly.

“No shit, sherlock. Rhetorical question,” The Voodoo Demon responds with a dismissive gesture. He then picks up The Doll by grabbing onto its neck region, “It’s a shame you can’t feel this, me grabbing you by the neck and all. But at least I can enjoy myself.”

“Where are you taking us?!” The Doll demanded.

“Why, to Nyarlathotep himself, of course,” The disguised demon answers with a maniacal facial expression, “The process of unification shall soon commence!”





-???-

Lord Zalgo stands before the chessboard, appearing to be deep in thought.

“Tanner seems to be planning something that goes against the usual trend. Hmmm…” The eldritch horror says, clawed hand tapping the side of its’ visor. “Cozy, my dear… Come over here a moment.”

“Yes… Lord Zalgo.” The empty filly responds.

“I have need of you. We shall be taking a small vacation. How does that sound?”

“If it is by your will… all sound well, my lord.”

“Hmph. At least show some personality, my dear. I know I took your soul, but I didn’t take your emotions.” The old one says as a flashing sunset glow emanates from its shoulder screens.

As if a switch was flicked, Cozy Glow seemingly retrieved her former self, but not truly, as she responds:

“You got it, Mr. Zalgo sir. Oh golly, I sure hope I can perform this task well!”

“Much better. Now, as I asked… How does a vacation sound?”

A vibrant smile appears on Cozy’s face, “Oooh, that sounds like a lot of fun! Where are we going?!”

Zalgo looks at the board, picking up two very specific pieces and placing them next to Tanner’s.

“We’re going to be visiting The Underworld… It seems the Voodoo Demon needs to relearn his place.”
> Chapter 19 - The Bridge.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-

The former prisoners of the ash and obsidian structure were harshly being maneuvered to their destination. Three large demons forcefully ensured this as Twilight, Starlight, and Zecora try to struggle against their ‘Escorts’, but to no avail. However, one prisoner felt truly helpless even in comparison to the two ponies and zebra: Tanner The Doll.

Still held by the neck via the imposter’s right hand, The Doll comments with absolute venom in its voice:

“There’s one thing I’d like to know, demon…”

The disguised demon glances downwards, “The fuck do you want?”

As this goes on, the three captured mares continue to struggle against their own demons.

“How in the name of Terra did you manage to cut me off from her?” The Doll questions which causes an eyebrow to raise on The Imposter’s face, “All Guides are connected to her and she should’ve been able to sense my current state. How in the name of-”

“Xeroc,” The disguised demon interjects, smiling with satisfaction, “The most powerful and evil force in this universe’s history left certain… gifts behind,” The demon chuckles, “That’s one way to put it.”

“You fool!” The doll roars out in anger, “You meddle with powers far beyond your understanding!”

The imposter smiles condescendingly, “I miss the part where that’s my problem,” The demon waves a hand dismissively, “Anyway, that Voodoo Doll I shoved you into? It blocks your connection to even Terra herself. As far as she’s concerned, you’re alive and well.”

“Don’t be so sure of yourself!” Twilight roars out from nearby; having overheard the disguised demon’s words, “Celebes undoubtedly informed Terra all about what you’re doing!”

The large demon holding Twilight was about to strike the lavender alicorn, but a gesture from Voodoo Demon prevents this as the imposter, and the three demons behind him, stop in unison before he says:

“We’re in the end game now, my dear Twilight. Even if she finds out... It’s already too late,” The imposter chuckles, “Besides, she’s in such a pitiful state that she has to rely on Dryads, Guides, and heroes of Terraria to protect the place in her stead,” He starts to laugh maniacally.

“Don’t you DARE mock our beloved creator!” The Doll roars out defiantly.

“She might’ve been an equal power to Xeroc, once, but now look at her? A mere tree made entirely of what looks like green crystals. How pathetic is that?! A powerful creator reduced to a tree ornament!” Voodoo Demon exclaims in absolute mockery.

This entices various growls of anger from The Doll, Twilight, Zecora, and Starlight.

“Anyway, let’s get a move on,” Voodoo Demon says, gesturing for the demons to forcefully move the two ponies and zebra, “You lot can be angry with me all you want and stare your pitiful daggers at me. It makes no difference... We’ve won.”

However, before any of the captives could make a response, Voodoo Demon gasps and lets out a gleeful:

“Ah! Here we are,” The imposter then turns around and mockingly bows in a greeting fashion, “Nyarlathotep awaits you, pathetic forms of flesh.”

From what the captives could see: What lied before them was an altar with three rather particular ‘stations’, bindings etched onto each one of them. It didn’t take long for them to realize that these ‘stations’ were where Zecora, Twilight, and Starlight are meant to be bound. The stations are positioned in a circle and surround a large pentagram that was placed in the center. The entire setup was in turn positioned on a very particular cliff that overlooked a large sea of lava.

The imposter nods to the three large demons, “You three know what to do.”

The three entities say no more as they each start to take their own prisoner to each station. Despite valiantly trying to resist the demons, Twilight, Zecora, and Starlight were simply helpless as the entities strap each mare into their stations. Four chains of obvious demonic origins, and covered in runes, were strapped to all four legs of every mare present.

The Voodoo Demon looks down towards The Doll, “And now for you…” He says as he walks towards the pentagram in the center of the three stations, all of which have the struggling forms of their captives. The disguised demon places The Doll in the epicenter and says:

“If it makes you all feel better, you won’t die from the process itself,” He then smiles devilishly, “It’s actually after we’re done with you that you should be worried about. So, Tanner, any last words?”

“Go to The Pit, demon.” The Doll responds scornfully.

The Voodoo Demon smiles, “Oh! I’ve been there, and I find it to be quite lovely,” The disguised demon turns to the trapped ponies and zebra, “What about the rest of you?”

Starlight narrows her eyes, “I hope you die. Painfully.”

“I agree with Starlight.” Twilight comments venomously, “You Don’t deserve anyone’s friendship.”

“Bleugh,” The demon says while gagging himself, “I can’t physically throw up in my mouth… but what you just said makes me want to do so.”

“You deserve a grim fate, your actions we shall never forgive, and I hope you’re tossed into an endless abyss,” Zecora said, matching Twilight’s venom.

“Good to know you all love me so much. It almost causes a warm feeling to grow in my non-existent heart,” The demon says while placing his right hand on his chest. Suddenly, a loud series of multiple screams, growls and roars echoes from nearby as The Voodoo Demon takes notice of a large and rapidly approaching form. A wall of flesh.

Hundreds of fleshy tendrils with mouths at their end reach forth as a large multitude of eyes blink and stare in chaotic fashion. A plethora of mouths baring gnashing teeth lets loose the screams, roars, and growls that practically echoes throughout all of The Underworld.

As this goes on, Twilight, Starlight, and Zecora could only stare in horror at the coming abomination. If The Doll could change its facial features, it too would be joining them in a horrified state.

As the wall travels through the sea of lava, various waves are created in the process. Soon enough, the large entity itself was now positioned before the large cliff as all the screaming, roars, and growls all silence themselves in unison. Then, as if hundreds of individuals spoke in unison, The Wall Of Flesh says:

“We are glad to see you all. And we hope your...” The entity chuckles through its many mouths, “Accommodations are to your liking?”

“Oh yeah, they definitely enjoy it,” The demon in disguise said before cackling.

The many eyes of the flesh-composed wall look down upon The Voodoo Demon, “We can’t take you seriously when you look like that.”

The Voodoo Demon shrugs, “Fair enough,” A spiral of hellfire engulfs his form as the true demon itself comes into being, “Heh, I guess I just got used to it after so long.”







“Begin the process! Let the bridge between the two worlds unravel, and flung open the doors to Tartarus!”

“By your will, Nyarlathotep!” The Voodoo Demon exclaims with a raised fist.



Multiple demons soon come into being as they begin to chant and form demonic runes with their raised hands, claws, and other appendages. The rune that The Doll was placed in starts to glow vibrantly as the screaming of the real Tanner cries out from within.

“No! Hang in there, Tanner!” Twilight pleads as Starlight and Zecora look on in horror. However, the three mares also start to scream out as a red aura extends to each and every one of them, from the pentagram itself. The demonic energy covers their forms as all three of their gazes look to just above The Doll’s current position. Their eyes are completely consumed by red energy and their mouths suddenly go agape.

Their screams are now silenced.

[SHWEEM]

[SHWEEM]

[SHWEEM]

Three beams of red energy leave their mouths and collide together just above The Doll. This soon forms a spherical-shaped gathering of red energy, floating above Tanner The Doll. Then, the same beam of red energy leaves the object and shoots upward to join the sphere above it.

“Yes… open the way for us!” The Voodoo Demon exclaims in excitement as the sphere starts to enlarge.

A fleshy tendril from Nyarlathotep extends itself and practically pierces the sphere of red energy as The Wall Of Flesh says:

“All of the requirements for the melding of the two worlds have been met.”

During this time and In a horrifying display, Twilight, Zecora, and Starlight were practically frozen in place. The beams of red energy continued to escape from their mouths and their eyes remained wide open. At this point, even red fumes of mist escaped their noses.

Nyarlathotep, The Wall Of Flesh, or Lord Legion simply marvels at the scenario and says:

“The Guide, the greatest pillar of Terraria. Three denizens of Equus,” Nyarlathotep chuckles, “And one among them who is born from both Terraria and Equus, in both body and spirit. You, Twilight Sparkle… The former Devourer Of Gods and a child of Harmony’s creation, her world.”

The process seemingly completes itself as the red beams of energy stops flowing from the mouths of the three mares. Even the red energy that consumed their forms dissipates before their bodies fall limply to the ashy and obsidian floors beneath them, but not lifeless. In addition, The Doll that was placed in the epicenter of the entire event still continued to feed its own beam of red energy into the red sphere above it.

Soon enough, the beam flowing from The Doll and into the sphere stops entirely. The appendage of Nyarlathotep that was pierced into the sphere starts to drag the energy towards the entity.

A disturbing and loud series of laughter escapes from The Wall Of Flesh’s many mouths before the entity says:

“The bridge has been formed and I now have access to that world’s ‘Underworld’... Tartarus,” The wall’s nearly countless eyes shifts to a certain demon, “Voodoo Demon?”

This garners the demon’s attention, “Yes, Lord Nyarlathotep?”

“Be rid of them all, we have what we need. After that, you know what needs to be done,” The entity says as the large wall seemingly backs away in rapid succession, taking the sphere of energy with them.

The Voodoo Demon looks towards the barely recovering mares, and The Doll, “I know just the place to get rid of you three,” The disguised demon picks up The Doll, chuckling while doing so, “You and I can now spend a lot more time together, Tanner,” The Voodoo Demon then snaps his fingers which beckons the same three demons from before to pick up Twilight, Starlight, and Zecora.

“After all, I can’t exactly kill you... For obvious reasons. But I’ll make you wish that you were dead.”
> Chapter 20 - Friend Or Foe?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD- 



A fiery portal manifests itself into being as The Voodoo Demon exits the anomaly with three other demons in tow. One of these demons was hauling Twilight’s barely recovering form, while the other two held the unconscious bodies of Starlight and Zecora. All the while, The Doll was being carried by the Voodoo Demon himself.

“No… No!” The Doll roars out in a mix of fear and recognition, “I beg you, please! Don’t do this to them!”

The Voodoo Demon lowers his gaze, “You remember The Pit, don’t you?”

As was mentioned, what lies before them was a large hole that served as the entrance to an endless drop. The ring of this hole was composed of obsidian bricks, droplets of lava, and ash grains.

The Doll gasps, “The absolute deepest depths of The Underworld… even lower than the Brimstone Crags, The Pit. Lucifer himself created this!”

“Ding, ding, ding!” Voodoo Demon exclaims in celebratory fashion.

As this goes on, Twilight could only weakly observe the conditions of her two unconscious friends. Zecora was dropped harshly onto the edge of The Pit as Starlight followed soon after. Unfortunately, the lavender alicorn would soon join them as she too was thrown onto the ashy/obsidian ground.

“I thank you all for your contribution here today!” He exclaims with wide arms, “And now-”

“Beep boop. My name is Sunset Striker. How may I be of service to you today?” says a mechanical voice from behind.

These words cut off The Imposter, who turns towards the source, raising an eyebrow, “The fuck is that thing?”

“I am a Mark IV Protogen, specializing in pharmaceutical processes and torture.”

The Doll seemingly ponders on this creature’s very being as he comments with a shocked tone:

“W-what in the… I have no information on this entity.”

The Voodoo Demon throws The Doll away, specifically landing right next to Starlight, as he roars out:

“Frankly?! I don’t give a fuck what you are!”

“That’s unfortunate. I was going to offer to take these prisoners off your hands. I am sure you have more important things to do.”

The demon laughs, “You must still be operating on fucking Microsoft 64 if you think you can intimidate me, machine!”

“Very well. I tried.” says the protogen, voice becoming more sinister.

The Voodoo Demon snaps his finger as the three large demonic entities that accompanied him all furiously rush towards the protogen. Teeth and claws bared in anticipation.

“That was a mistake.” Chuckles the protogen as some kind of weaponry appears on its arm, “I really was offering to help out. Oh well.”

With three explosions, all three demons get a hole in their chest from the sheer force of the protogens’ explosives.

Seeing this, the Voodoo Demon roars out:

“What the fuck are you three waiting for?! Regenerate yourselves! Imbeciles!”

The protogen calmly waits as the three demons’ attempts at regenerating are being thwarted by the contents of each explosive canister.

“I’m afraid they’re preoccupied. May I serve you any other way?” The protogen questions.

The Voodoo Demon chuckles in response, “Yeah… you can kiss my demonic left and right ass cheeks!” The demon rushes forth and unleashes a barrage of Demon Scythes.

Seeing this, the protogen quickly deploys a shield around itself, dissipating the Scythes as they land. It retaliates by sending another barrage of canisters upwards, explosively launching several stalagmites downwards.

The Voodoo Demon teleports via a spire of flames as he disappears from view and reappears behind the mechanical entity, preparing to strike again, “Calculate this!”

“Already calculated. Any other requests?” Says the protogen as the Voodoo Demon is immediately restrained by several cable-like tendrils, pulling him hard against the ground.

Struggling against his restraints, but seemingly not affecting them, the Voodoo Demon roars out in absolute scorn:

“What is this?! Release me at once!”

The protogen turns towards the Voodoo Demon before its visor seems to crack open to reveal a single eye and many sharp teeth.

“You haven’t been behaving, Voodoo Demon. So I’m going to be taking over your little mission to release Lucifer.” Zalgo says.

The demon’s eyes widened in absolute shock, and even a sense of horror sent waves down his form, “H-how did you know that?”

“I know many things, Voodoo Demon. Do not worry… They can’t hear a thing. For them, it seems as if we are still fighting, neither capable of landing a hit on the other.” The Protogen comments as the world around their general vicinity seemed to have changed, but not drastically.

“H-how can you-” The demon cuts off his own words, mouth momentarily imitating a goldfish, “No, it couldn’t be,” He says in absolute disbelief, “You… are you an eldritch like Nyarlathotep?! And the others?!”

“I am he who waits behind the wall. I am he who waits to end it all,” Says Zalgo, tentacles extending from behind him.

“What in the- what do you want with me?!” The Voodoo Demon exclaims.

“All that you know… All that you are. Simple, is it not? It even says it in my evocation… I do wish my little cultist devotees were around, but of course, they were a necessary sacrifice. I am not a proud Old One, Voodoo Demon.” Says Zalgo, slowly walking around the demon as eyes appear on his shoulders and hips.

“So it is true… there are indeed other Old Ones out there,” The demon responds, shock still present in his voice, “Xeroc… Terra… Cthulhu…”

“Do you like chess, Samuel?” The protogen questions.

The eyes of the demon practically threatened to tear his face further apart as they widened to their absolute capacity, “How did you know my name?! That can not be!”

“As I said. I know many things. Now, answer my question. Do you like chess?”

Samuel swallows a lump, “Y-yes…”

“How would you feel, were I to tell you that even Xeroc is naught but a pawn on the board? One promoted to a Queen, perhaps, but a pawn nonetheless.”

“That can not… no… how could the creator of all evil, the most destructive force to ever exist, be a pawn…?” Voodoo Demon asks in absolute shock.

With a disturbing squelch, a chessboard with pieces representing several familiar faces rises from the ground. Zalgo gives it a cursory gaze before turning a side towards Samuel.

“Shall we play a little game, Mr. Rodriguez? We have all the time in the world…” Says Zalgo, full eldritch form on display



The Voodoo Demon takes in the appearances of each and every one of these pieces, and to put it simply, he was absolutely horrified. He could see Cthuhlu, Terra, Xeroc, Nyarlathotep, various bosses that Twilight and her friends had defeated, even Blueblood’s shattered chess piece. However, what frightened him most was when he saw… himself.

The Voodoo demon, or Samuel Rodriguez, simply went blank at this realization. The world itself was one big game of chess… and he was speaking to its master. Madness practically overtakes him as a series of maniacal laughs escapes his mouth. However, this was also quite different from his past laughter. No, this was truly madness, plain and simple.

“I doubt we’ll be having any more problems with him,” Zalgo said. “Cozy, dear, it’s your turn now.”

“You got it!” The filly responds as she hops merrily towards the now crazed demon, ironic as it may sound, and Zalgo, “So what’s the plan, bossma- er, bossbot?”

“Your goal is to find the Murasama. If I recall, you should be able to find it in Draedon’s little laboratory. I saw it when I was moved there all that time ago, in a velvet case.”

The filly salutes the entity with a forehoof, “Oh golly, I sure won’t let you down, Mr. Zalgo, sir!” She then chuckles nervously, “So, uh, where exactly is this lab in this place?”

Zalgo places Cozy’s piece on a square where a beaker is engraved.

“You should be teleported there in a few seconds. Don’t disappoint me, now.”

She salutes him once more before vanishing in mere moments.

“As for you, Samuel… I’m sure you won’t mind if I eat your soul,” He says, snapping up the remnants of a black mist floating from the demon. “Or what’s left of it… I need to work on not breaking their minds…”

The Doll, having witnessed the entire scenario play out before it, hesitantly calls out to the strange entity:

“W-wait!”

The eldritch abomination slowly turns around before slowly walking towards The Doll.

“How very, very interesting… You managed to subvert my illusion. I suppose Terra does have some tricks after all.”

The Doll seemingly clears its throat, despite appearances, “P-please… I don’t care about what you do to me. Just… spare these ponies and the zebra.”

Zalgo looks neutrally at the Guide and says:

“You believe that I am evil. That I am doing this for my own gain.”

“To be honest with you, I can not say for sure,” The Doll responds. “However, I can only HOPE that you mean them no harm. They’ve already suffered enough… because of me.”

“... Tanner. Why do you think I showed up? To consume these ponies? I could have simply allowed them and you to be thrown into the Pit.”

The Doll pauses for a moment, “That is true… even I can admit that you haven’t done us any harm. In fact… you saved us.”

“A chess game cannot be played when four pieces are missing. This rescue was not for your sake, nor for mine. Sometimes, you have no choice but to do evil to destroy evil. Sometimes you must do good.” Says Zalgo, transforming back to his protogen form.

These words honestly shocked The Doll as this mindset, perhaps was the best way for him to describe it, was something that was foreign in Terraria. Impossible as that might sound.

“So what happens now?” The Doll questions. “And now that you’ve done… whatever you did to that demon, what about Nyarlathotep?”

“My fellow Old One is aware of my presence. Even now, he rushes towards us, intent on consuming me.”

As if on cue to The Old One’s words, a loud series of shouting, screaming, and roaring echoes throughout The Underworld.

“We have approximately five minutes before he arrives. Look above us.” The protogen says with an aiming gesture.

The Doll was confused by this at first but gasped as he couldn’t believe what lay just above them: A Hellevator. But also, THE Hellevator.”

“That passageway is the only way in or out of the Underworld. I will be escorting your pony allies through it. You, however, will be coming with me.” The protogen says

The Doll seems to sigh in response, “Like I said, whatever you wish to do to me… I welcome it. So long as you stay true to your words and leave them alone.”

“Despite what many think of me, I do not lie unless I absolutely must.”

The Doll chuckles, “Funnily enough… I believe you. Should I be worried?”

“Yes. No. Perhaps. No matter what, I am sure coming with me will be a much more pleasant experience than burning alive as they planned to do with you.”

The Doll remained silent for a few moments. In truth, despite his current state, he was actually glancing towards the forms of Twilight, Starlight, and Zecora. At that moment, he agreed with the entity’s words as he wanted them to escape this place with or without him.

“Very well, Zalgo. I agree to your terms.”

………………………

Upon those words being said, the illusion appears to dissipate as the protogen pants, as if tired.

“That is unfortunate. No matter. May I ask what ponies are doing down here? This does not seem to be the best place for you, according to my database.” It says, looking towards the ponies and zebra.

The Doll, seemingly playing with the entity’s ploy, acts ignorant to what had just happened as he responds:

“They were dragged here by that demon… Do with him as you please.”

“I deployed a non-lethal shock to cause the demon to become unconscious. However, my sensors indicate that a very powerful entity is approaching us. Would you like me to escort you to safety?

Still playing along with his ignorance, The Doll responds: “The Wall is coming! Please, yes, help us!”

Twilight was noticeably confused by this as she herself crawled towards Starlight and Zecora’s unconscious forms, draping a wing over both of them.

“Order received. Activating teleporter.” States the protogen as a loud buzz is heard. A small teleportation pad appears. “Where should I place its destination?”

“My guild, please… The Order Of The Guide.”

“Understood. Deploying. Please make your way safely to the teleporter. If you require assistance, please state this now.”

“Yes. Please carry them in my stead, given my current state.”

“Understood.”

The protogen mechanically walks towards the fallen ponies and picks all three of them up at once, deploying a small fabric cradle to keep them steady.

Twilight yelps in response, but The Doll calls out to her and says:

“Twilight! Fear not, my friend. For this is an ally of ours... For now.”

Twilight stutters as she’s being transported, “A-are you sure?”

The Doll chuckles, “As they said, we can’t exactly escape in our condition without their aid. If you can’t trust him, or it, then please trust me.”

Twilight glances towards her two friends, all of whom were being transported and placed onto the pad within the protogen’s grasp. She then looks back to The Doll and says:

“I trust you, Tanner.”

“Activation in three. Two. One.” The pad flashes as Twilight, Zecora, and Starlight are teleported to the Order of the Guide. Upon seeing this, Zalgo immediately drops the facade and says:

“We do not have time to escape before Nyarlathotep arrives.”

“Don’t take this the wrong way, but now that they’re safe… what happens to you and me is not my concern.” The Doll responds.

“That is understandable… besides, I have one more thing to do… So please, Nyarlathotep… let us meet once more,” says Zalgo, watching as the Wall of Flesh draws nearer.

..........

The Doll was absolutely shocked by these words as he comments:

“Why would you WANT to talk to that thing?”

“The runes that will bring the worlds together will grant him enough power to destroy most of Terraria. Unfortunately, that goes against my little chess game. I will weaken him enough that those on the surface have a chance. This also allows us to delay him until my portable chess board recharges. Sadly, my powers are limited when in Nyarlathotep’s realm.” says the eldritch being.

A memory seemingly pops into The Doll’s mind, “That makes sense. Oblivion, Discord, and various other entities fell prey to such… drawbacks, once.”

The Wall arrives as Zalgo takes a relaxed stance.

“Greetings, fellow Old One.”

The endless series of screams and roars silence themselves immediately as the numerous eyes of The Wall all lock onto Zalgo’s form, “Ah, we sensed a familiar presence… and yet, we are also unfamiliar with your name.”

“Not many know of me. As I am currently in your realm, I shall be polite and give you my taken name. I am Zalgo.”

The Wall seemingly ponders on those words, in its own unique way, as a large series of voices speak in tandem:

“We are Nyarlathotep.” 

“A powerful name, indeed. I honor you,” Zalgo says politely.

“So why are you in our realm, Zalgo…?”

“I was curious as to how my fellow Old Ones were faring. Of course, I simply had to check on the most powerful of them all first, Lord Nyarlathotep.”

An echoing rumble escapes from The Wall, “Yes… our might was truly unstoppable!” The entity then seems to ponder on the past, “But then, our claim to this world became our undoing. And it is all thanks to that wretched Royal Family in Camelot!”

“Indeed. I would aid you in any way possible.”

“We could sense that our ally in their world, Ocram, disappeared,” The eyes of The Wall lock onto the Voodoo demon’s form, ”And the Voodoo Demon has failed us,” The Wall lets loose a series of chuckling, “You will take up their station and activate the runes.”

“Simply let me know when you are prepared, my lord.”

“That witch, Calamitas, Voodoo Demon was conspiring with her to let down Camelot’s barrier. It repels all forces of darkness and sin. And as I’m sure you can tell, the demons embody both.”

“I assume your wish is for me to speak with the mortal.”

“Not exactly her, perse’. You need to inform her of this little arrangement and activate the runes planted throughout Camelot. Another acquaintance of the witch planted them in our stead.”

“You will rise, and all will cower before you, my Lord.”

“Then go forth and see to this, lowly servant.”

“My Lord, I must prove myself to you first. I would grant you more power if you were to accept my offering.”

The Wall lets loose another rumble, “Very well. Prostrate yourself and show us your offering.”

The protogen does such, lowering itself in a deep position of worship, as it forms a ball of energy in its claws.

“As proof of my undying loyalty, I offer you this, my Lord!”

A fleshy tendril with a toothed mouth at its end extends forth and takes the offering. The energy is consumed gleefully by The Wall as a result. Suddenly, rather than roars of triumph that would accompany a power-up, the entity cries out in what was seemingly roars of discomfort and pain. Its appendages begin to lash out chaotically as even the multitude of eyes of The Wall Of Flesh squints in response.

“What?! Our power, it’s- YOU!” The hundreds of mouths shout in unison.

“Arrogance was your downfall, Nyarlathotep. Not the Royal Family. Think of this as a lesson. Do not worry… I will still release you. I am no hero, and your goals are of no concern to me.” Says Zalgo, getting up and dusting himself off nonchalantly.

“What is the meaning of this?! Why swear loyalty to us and perform the ritual to merge the worlds?!”

“Pride is a flaw that must be destroyed. Your arrogance is what destroyed you the first time. This time, I shall teach you never to underestimate your opponents. Take it as you will.”

The Wall growls; however, it also seemingly reflects on these words. Despite this act of what seemingly was treachery, Nyarlathotep came to a certain realization. It was confusing to the eldritch horror, but was this being, Zalgo, actually trying to aid him in a very unique way? Sure, his powers were reduced, but not to the point that he’d end up helpless. This wracked the multitudes of minds within the creature’s form as it says:

“Interesting. Very interesting, Zalgo. Perhaps we may have misjudged your actions,” Another rumble escapes from the army of mouths, “Yes, our sights were too… narrow. Perhaps you have shown us something that would’ve spared us this fate, long ago.”

“You nearly underestimated the ponies. Do not be fooled… They will not be easy prey. They have destroyed the Brain and the Perforators, in their strongest form. And Ocram did not betray you… He was driven off by a filly using the powers of madness. They even bested Razeem, despite his condition. They will face you upon your arrival, this I know.”

The Wall remains silent for a few more moments as in truth, Zalgo was right. Nyarlathotep witnessed the events play out through ‘Tanner’s’ eyes and every enemy the ponies faced, fell to them in the end. This absolutely dawned on the underworld menace as it says:

“Your words are wise, Zalgo. We shall prepare ourselves for the invasion.”

“I shall activate the runes in five days to give you ample time to prepare. I have taught you the only lesson I can. Don’t disappoint me, now.” Zalgo disappears in a cloud of black tentacles, bringing The Doll with him, and leaving Nyarlathotep to dwell on his words.
> Chapter 21 - An Ancient System.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

The sun was starting to lower itself as a blanket of orange completely covers The Desert Biome, not to mention the pyramid that was placed within its epicenter. Various individuals of Home Town were catching their breaths as Anubis’s training had ceased mere moments ago. Humanoid changelings were bringing out refreshments for the fatigued trainees, Candy The Party Girl assisting with the service, as those in training were resting under the various tents set up by King Amidias and his merfolk.

Both Vinny The Demolitionist and Ceeman The Arms Dealer were laid lazily against their chairs in exhaustion. Gex, Ritsu, Steven, and Shroom could be seen conversing just behind them.

“I don’t think I’ve ever had a workout like that in Terra knows how long,” The Demolitionist says as he holds an alcoholic beverage in one hand while holding a water bottle in the other.

“You never worked out in your life, Vinny,” The Arms Dealer responds with a deadpan expression. This earns him a very particular gesture from Vinny: A middle finger.

……….

Jeremy The Angler, Terralestia, and Sai Sahan were enjoying their own refreshments, under a different tent nearby. Due to exhaustion, The Angler looked as if he wanted to fall over and embrace the comforts of sleep as he tries to catch his breath.

“I feel like I’m gonna puke up my ballsack…” The Angler said.

Terralestia chuckles, “You’re a young man, Jeremy. You should be fit enough to handle this sort of training.”

“Celestia is right, youngster,” Sai comments before taking a gulp of his bottled water, “Don’t you fish for a living? That includes a fair amount of physical application.”

Jeremy raises his head and looks at the two terrarians with a raised brow, “Yeah, that’s right, fishing does include a lot of patience and physical fitness,” The Angler’s left eye then twitches, “But it’s not every day that I train with a freaking ANCIENT!”

The terrarian couple simply shrugs their shoulders in unison. However, Terralestia smirks mischievously as she gets off of her seat and places herself onto Sai’s lap. She wraps her arms around the back of his head and says:

“While we’re on the subject of ‘youngsters,’ I’ve been wanting to become a mother for some time, Sai~” 

Sai chuckles in response as he gently places his right hand onto Terralestia’s cheek. She, in turn, leans her head into the gesture. looking his lover in the eye, Sai responds:

“That comes in time, my beloved,” As if it clicked in the duo, a saddened expression overtakes them as they lean into each other, foreheads gently connecting, “But we both know what needs to be done before we move to that stage of our life.”

“I miss him, Sai,” Terralestia responds while closing her eyes in sorrow, “Not a single day goes by that I don’t think about Lunaris.” 

“We’ll get him back, Celestia,” Sai says as he now places his other hand onto Terralestia’s remaining cheek, clasping her face with both in the process while their foreheads remain connected, “And now we have allies to aid us in that pursuit.”

Jeremy winces at this as he learned all about Lunaris’s fate via a story Twilight Sparkle had told him. The Angler could read the situation and excused himself, walking away. 

As those who were outside of the pyramid continued to converse and recover, there were others who entered the ancient structure and are currently positioned within Anubis’s throne room. There was however one interesting thing about this: King Amidias's merfolk was missing.





-ANUBIS’S PYRAMID, THRONE ROOM- 

Within Anubis’s throne room, Celebes, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Linn, Pinkie Pie, Tori, Shadow Thunder, and Echo Silhouette were all present. The Ancient himself sat on his throne, conversing with certain individuals. Armored humanoid changelings were positioned throughout the room as they stood stoically, waiting to adhere to their lord’s will. Other changelings, likely acting as maids and waiters judging by their attire, were currently conversing with Linn, Shadow Thunder, and Echo Silhouette. 

Tori remained high above everyone else in the room as the kenku enjoyed their meal while being perched on a tall statue of Anubis himself. From what one could see, the kenku feasted heartfully on spicy food with the use of chopsticks. 

..........

“Not bad for nearly two days worth of training, pups,” Anubis comments while sitting on his golden throne, “Room for improvement is always present, no matter how strong you become. But you did well nonetheless.”

Rainbow dash confidently sticks her chest out, “So, when do we go to The Underworld to-”

“Woah there! No need to go rushing to your death, pride parade,” Anubis interjects with a smirk.

“Hey!” Rainbow exclaims with a slight offense, “How many times are you going to call me that?!”

“Until you finally stop being cocky, I might consider it,” Anubis then waves his hand dismissively, “Anyway, despite your improvement, none of you should just run down to The Underworld and go 'guns blazing' on all of its denizens.”

Pinkie Pie giggles in response. Seeing this, Anubis questions:

"Something funny, niece?"

"Sorry about that, hehe. I just thought about an amazing game when you said that!" She exclaims happily, throwing a forehoof high into the air before bringing it back down.

A sudden pink blur zooms by and a certain terrarian appears next to Pinkie Pie, "Oh! Pinkie, I have Doom Eternal setup on my X-Box back in Home Town!"

"Ooh! Make sure you don't overwrite my save file!"

Candy giggles, "No worries," She looks around and notices the shocked expressions of everyone else present, "Sorry for interrupting, later!" 

[ZOOM]

Candy disappears before their very eyes in a pink blur, leaving behind a room filled with silence. Rainbow Dash could only facehoof as Applejack hides her laughter behind her hat. Fluttershy and Rarity giggle amongst themselves as Shadow Thunder, Echo Silhouette, Linn, and Tori looked on with varying expressions. Celebes's jaw was dropped as even a multitude of the humanoid changelings joined her current state.

Anubis breaks the silence as he laughs uncontrollably before saying: 

"You've always been a random ball of energy even as a foal, dear niece."

The party pony giggles, "Sorry about that, everyone!" She tilts her head, “So, where do we go from here?”

Anubis smiles, “Camelot, dear niece. You all need to head there soon for trouble is indeed brewing and will show its ugly head,” Anubis gets off his throne and stands before it,  “This training was to prepare you all to remain vigilant, and work on your strengths. However, like I told the flying rainbow parade over there,” Anubis points a finger to Rainbow Dash, “You’re not strong enough to carelessly face The Underworld.”

Fluttershy fidgets nervously, “So, um, do you think we can win?”

Anubis ponders on this with a hand to his chin, “To be honest with you?” He grins, “You bet your yellow flank you all can do it.” 

Applejack’s ears perk up in response, “Ah’ thought you said that we ain’t strong enough yet to face The Underworld?”

Anubis clicks his tongue three times, “I never said you couldn’t FACE The Underworld, I said you couldn’t CARELESSLY run down there. Like your new girlfriend wanted to do.”

Rainbow grunts in annoyance as the cowmare places a forehoof onto the cyan pegasus. 

“By the way, where's King Amidias and his men?” Celebes questions. “I couldn’t help but notice that they were absent outside of the pyramid while we were training.”

“Ah, yes. The King wanted to make good on his promise and went back with his army to aid the Giant Clam,” Anubis responds. “After the Crabulon fiasco, he went to search for that clam, not to mention the clam’s pearl, and has been down there ever since,” Anubis ponders on this, “In fact, The Wizard and The Bandit should be returning with them right abou-”

Suddenly, a portal manifests itself into being as the aforementioned individuals started to exit the anomaly. It was soon revealed that Magius The Wizard was responsible for the anomaly's creation. However, the portal suddenly doubled in size as Amidias’s men were using their magic to hover a very particular entity, who was sat upon a large platform: The Giant Clam.

Anubis himself seemed to observe this with a deadpan expression as he comments:

“Oh yeah… let’s just bring a GIANT CLAM into my throne room,” The Ancient narrows his features and conjures a ball of blue flames in his right hand, “I should slap you all silly for this affront.”

King Amidias chuckles nervously, “M-my apologies, Lord Anubis-”

Anubis starts to laugh uncontrollably, “I’m just busting your balls, King Amidias! Lighten up a bit.”

Pinkie Pie giggled, “That was a funny one!”

“Hah! You should see the pranks your old man and I used to pull on mortals. Heck, one time, Oblivion convinced me to trick an innocent man into believing he was being sent to hell once. For a ‘well deserved’ reason.”

Everyone else present dropped their mouths in response. Anubis shrugs, “What? We Ancients gotta have fun sometimes too, you know,” Anubis waves a hand dismissively, “Relax, I told the soul mere moments after that I was just kidding and sent him off to his proper place… although I couldn’t help but notice Oblivion’s disappointed face.”

Applejack ponders on something, "Is that what y'all were doin' when we were trainin'?  Not the prankin', but guiding souls to their next afterlife? Ya' did send yer' clones out to train us rather than yer'self."

Anubis nods, "Indeed. I am the one who governs over death itself. Fun fact: Did you know that I once had certain positions that would enable agents to be brought back to life? It's a bit limited, of course, but it worked wonders."

Various individuals let loose their own reactions. Some were shocked, others were in awe at the prospect. Echo Silhouette in particular was all too familiar with this process as he comments:

"Lord Anubis would simply call it his Respawn System," Echo chuckles, "I still say you should workshop that name, Lord Anubis."

Anubis waves a dismissive hand, "Yeah, yeah, I get it. It wasn't the best name I could come up with."

Linn was most curious about this as she questions:

"Respawn system?"

Anubis turns his gaze towards the pink-haired terrarian, "It's a bit of a process, and it might even sound weird to you all. But I'll give you the short version: Me, Valencia, and Nightcrawler worked something out a long time ago. Before 'you know what' happened," Some among them wince in response as they knew what event Anubis was referring to, involving the Jungle Tyrant, "All it requires is a bed, dreams, Valencia's creational prowess, and a touch from yours truly." 

..........

As this goes on, Celebes suddenly hears an echoing voice enter her mind, a motherly tone, as it says:

-Come to me, Tree Hugger. There is something I must speak to you about… and someone is here to meet you once more.-

Celebes was naturally thrown off by this as she then recovers her composure and suddenly shouts: 

“Forgive me, everyone, but I must consult with Lady Terra.” She then vanishes in a whirlwind of leaves and green particles.
> Chapter 22 - A Tale From Silence.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, TERRARIUM-

A whirlwind of leaves suddenly appears before a vibrant emerald tree as the form of The Dryad soon follows. The large chamber was covered in emerald crystalline walls, floors, stalagmites, and stalactites. She looks around for a moment, but her eyes widen as she sees him.

“Hello, my dear. I hope all went well for you with Crabulon.”

“Silence!” Celebes exclaims as she runs towards the equine figure, “What are you doing here? It’s good to see you again. And, yes, The Observers helped us greatly with that overgrown crab and its cult,” She looks down to her right hand, “Although… I can still feel Derpy’s- You know what? Never mind.”

Terra could be heard chuckling in the background, her motherly voice echoing throughout Terrarium.

“Terra called to me and gave me an offer, my dear.” Silence comments.

This instantly garners The Dryad’s attention as she tilts her head, “What?”

Terra’s chuckling ceased before she responds:

“My dear Tree Hugger, I would like for Silence to be granted a residence in Home Town,” She ponders for a moment, “You two could share a residence, or you could help build him one. It’s completely up to you two.”

The Dryad’s mouth drops in response, imitating a goldfish, before she recovers her composure, “Wh-why?! I mean, I don’t mind at all, but, why?!”

“If it wasn’t obvious, my dear, the Void isn’t exactly a pleasant place to live.” Silence says with a chuckle.

In truth, Celebes wanted to slam her head against the emerald tree nearby as she responds with a stutter:

“R-right, um, o-of course,” Incidentally, she began to fidget her index fingers together before a vibrant shade of red dawns her cheeks, “I-I’d be h-hap-py to have you there. S-Si-l-l…”

“Tree Hugger, dear,” Terra comments with a small chuckle, “Speak clearly for us, my sweet.”

Tree Hugger slaps a hand across her right cheek before taking a deep breath. She truly manages to recover her composure before saying:

“Forgive me, Silence.”

“Is there something you wish to tell me?” He says with a knowing smirk.

Celebes clears her throat, albeit with her blush still present, and responds:

“I’d love for you to join us in Home Town, and I’ll personally, I mean, we’ll all help you to settle yourself in,” She fidgets in place, “If, of course, you need my- er, our help.”

“There is no shame in expressing your feelings,” He chuckles, “I am not as dense as you’d think.”

Celebes laughs nervously, “No, not at all, Silence. I never thought about you being dense,” She waves a hand dismissively, “Perish the-”

“I believe he means you, my dear,” Terra interjects. “You’re right, he’s not dense… but you yourself can be, sweet Tree Hugger.”

The Dryad coughs in response, “D-did you call me here to set this all up? I-Is that it?”

“Not entirely, my dear,” Terra chuckles, “But what’s the harm in clearing the air? Wouldn’t you agree, Silence?”

“I am not usually this forward, Terra. But yes, I agree.” Silence responds.

The Dryad was now in absolute defeat as no amount of acting, in a sense, could get her out of this. She then takes a deep breath and says:

“Look, Silence… I’m happy to have you stay in Home Town with us all,” She closes her eyes once more, “And, um, not just because we have a history together. But, at the same time, it’s because we have that history that I… I,” She hesitates as the words remain just on the edge of her throat.

“My dear… You know of Harmony, yes?” Says Silence, sitting back as usual when he is about to tell a story.

“Of course, Silence,” Celebes responds. “The Empress herself, yes?”

“Indeed, the one and only. But did you know, a long, long time ago, that she and Oblivion were a couple?”

“Yes, although I’m not entirely familiar with the details. I also know that they split up, but the reason for it is lost to me. However, I do know about their offspring: Pinkie Pie and Mena.”

“Please, my dear, sit down. I have another story to share with you.”

Heeding his request, but before The Dryad could act any further, Celebes was surprised to see that Terra herself conjured forth two emerald chairs for them. Once they are seated, their surroundings seem to spin and spin, blurring into a new setting. A castle sitting in what appears to be a half Hallow, Half Void biome.







“This takes place just before the Jungle Tyrant began his conquest of the Ancients.” says the voice of Silence, emanating all around them as their view zooms into a small sitting room, where Oblivion could be seen with his arm around a sleeping Harmony, watching two small, pink fillies chase each other around.

“On that day, Oblivion and Harmony were relaxing, trying to spend what little time they could together that Oblivion had foreseen was left before his banishment. What he couldn’t foresee was the Kitsune Tyrant invading their home.”



Several war cries erupt forth as Utopian Guards and Wandering Eye Observers begin charging at what appears to be an army of werebeasts, who are burning down homes and slaughtering innocents. Oblivion growls, before shaking Harmony awake.

“Babe, you need to take the kids and hide. We’ve got company.”

Catching onto the current commotion and seeing the battle take place, Harmony dearly wanted to aid her beloved, but trusted his judgment as she nods in response and calls out:

“Pinkie! Mena! Come to mommy!”

The foals seem to whimper as if reluctant, but they wander over to Harmony’s waiting forehooves.

Harmony scoops up the two foals in a gentle fashion, nuzzling them both before saying:

“Girls, how about we play a new game?”

“I wanna go stab something…” Mutters Mena, burying her snout in her sisters’ mane.

“Oooh, a new game?! What is it, momma?!” Pinkie exclaims excitingly.

Harmony could only chuckle at both of her daughters’ antics, “How does hide and seek,” The Empress glances towards Mena, “And stab monsters in a faraway place sound?”

Mena seems to lift her head, eyes widening. “Monsters…?”

Harmony gently boops Mena, "Big bad monsters, my sweet.”

Mena scrunches up at the boop before picking a small pocket knife out of Pinkie’s mane, holding it in her mouth. “I wanna stab monsters! They bleed good…”

……….

The setting seems to spin again as they are now sitting on a battlefield with Werebeasts, Utopians, and Observers all fighting. At the frontlines, both Oblivion and Cosmos seem to be facing off.

“You shouldn’t be here, Kitsune Tyrant. Get off my turf.”

Cosmos chuckles, “Funny, Dizzy-Wizzy told me the same thing,” She smiles devilishly, “Before I did to him… what I came here to do to you.”



“Oblivion had assumed the Kitsune Tyrant was only there to do her master’s bidding, but in fact, even Yharim did not know what her goal was. As it turned out… She was here to quite literally kidnap and rape Oblivion.”

Celebes, watching these events unfold before her, wanted to comment on this. However, Terra speaks to her mind and asks her to remain silent until after the tale, for all shall be revealed.



“The hell do you mean, Bitchsune?” Growls Oblivion, setting himself up in a combat position.

“Tell me, Oblivion, didn’t you find it weird that Disidian hasn’t visited you in a while?”

“YOU BETTER FUCKING EXPLAIN OR I AM GOING TO RIP YOU TO SHREDS.”

The Kitsune Tyrant chuckles, “Funny you should mention ‘Fucking’, I bet Dizzy-Wizzy feels absolute guilt in his exquisite form,” She licks her lips, “Yours ain’t all that bad either. Yes, not at all~”

“You’re fucking insane if you think I’m gonna let you get away with attacking my biome. I don’t give a shit if you’re Yharim’s bitch, I’m still gonna slap you around all the same!” Oblivion roars, disappearing into the shadows.

Cosmos laughs with her two paws holding her stomach, “Yharim is but a simple means to an end for my grand design, Oblivion,” She then disappears in strawberry milk mix and reappears in the skies above, “I want power!”

“Fuck off, bitchsune, and give me head!” He says, appearing in front of Cosmos and viciously slashing at her neck, leaving several gouges in her skin.

“You dare strike at me you wretched wolf?!” She roars out, eyes flashing red and grabbing onto her wound.

“You started it first, foxxo!”

“Meh, fair enough,” She snaps her claws and tries to mend the wound, but bares her teeth when it fails, “What?! What is this?!” 

“Heads up, slut! This is gonna be a BLAST!” Says Oblivion, as what appears to be wolf skulls pop upwards and let loose a beam of pure void with a howl, aimed at the Kitsune.

The Kitsune tyrant’s eyes widen in horror as she barely manages to escape, but a small part of the blast manages to completely burn off the hairs at the edge of her tail as she roars out:

“Ugh! Do you have any idea how annoying it is to style my fur?!”

“What style?” He chuckles, before teleporting so fast it almost seems like there are multiple of him. Each one summons another wolf skull, firing almost instantly. “This ain’t even my special attack!”

Cosmos’s fears were instilled as she hurriedly tried to avoid the projectiles. Unfortunately, she underestimated the speed of each ‘Oblivion’s’ attack as they made an impact with her serpentine form. A large explosion echoes throughout the biome as Cosmo’s smoke-covered form falls to the earth below.

“Time to show you what the dinosaurs saw before they went extinct!” Says Oblivion, summoning another wolf skull and blasting it downwards before teleporting above her and slamming her into the ground with what seems to be a black, charred rock. The blast follows soon after and Oblivion lands a few meters away, watching as the kitsune smokes in a modestly-sized crater.

“Learn your lesson yet? I hate hitting women.”  He says, walking towards her.

Cosmos coughs uncontrollably, momentarily, before responding:

“I-I see why Yharim is careful when dealing with you Ancients...”

“Look, you’ve lost. All your werebeasts got driven outta here. I’m too nice of a guy to let you suffer, so I’m gonna heal you. But you’re gonna have to leave afterward, before I change my mind, got it?” 

Her eyes widen, “Y-yes, b-but, I lack the power to return my forces, and myself, to my realm.”

“Like I said, they got driven out of here. Don’t bullshit me, I saw the portal.”

Cosmos growls, “Fine, but at least aid me in my return. I’ll even let you take Discord with you when we get back.”

Oblivion rolls his eyes, leaning down with his claws full of vibrant green energy. He touches the Kitsune Tyrant on the head, beginning the healing process, only to have his arm grabbed by her paw.

Cosmos grins devilishly, “Such a gentleman…” A sudden flash of pink light practically alights the entire biome as the Kitsune Tyrant wisps away Oblivion to her realm.

..........



“The sole thing he did not foresee… Sometimes the smallest things can end up causing the worst mistakes, don’t you agree?”



The scene seems to cut off, shifting into an image of Harmony crying. Something strange seems to happen, however, as the scene freezes and dissipates. The old pony collapses onto his belly and coughs as he appears to be going through an accelerated aging process.

“Silence!” The Dryad cries out as she hurriedly runs to his aid, lowering herself onto a knee and placing a helpful hand onto the equine, “Are you alright?!”

Silence goes through another coughing fit, before wheezing a few times.

“M-My dear Dryad… I don’t believe I ever told you how old I was…” Silence groans as he recovers briefly.

“You never did, actually, but please try to recover,” She responds, caressing his mane with her right hand.

“Terra, you know what I will ask of you, yes?” The pony says, turning his head towards the glowing tree. “It seems that I am nearing the end of my… fifth or sixth, I believe… lifespan.”

Terra seemingly takes on a saddened tone as a powerful green aura escapes from the tree and spreads throughout all of Terrarium. During this display, her words echo out:

“I understand, my dear friend. I shall ensure that you feel no pain.”

“My lesson, my dear Dryad…” He is interrupted by another coughing fit as he seems to have aged enough to have lost all the coloring in his mane. “Is that one should never worry about their feelings hurting others…”

Celebes looked down upon Silence’s form with a saddened expression, her hand still brushing his mane. The green aura that originated from Terra starts to cover his form, slowly.

“Even if you go through something as traumatic as losing a lover to Cthulhu…” The pony says, smiling weakly. “You simply cannot dwell on that fact. I shall be going now, my dear...”

“I… I understand this lesson, Silence…” The Dryad sniffs, tears threatening to leave her eyes, “I love you…” The stallion’s form slowly starts to dissipate from the aura, but not in a painful or brutal fashion. A slow but seemingly unharmful process. He simply ‘burned’ away as a result while Terra sorrowfully comments:

“It’s all up to you now, Anubis.”
> Chapter 23 - The Ancient Of Knowledge.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-???-

Silence’s very soul was now floating within an empty void. However, there were also rivers of light that were similar to the northern lights, except they weren’t multicolored. The souls of various other individuals were going about their business. Some floating to a particular destination, and others lining themselves up for what could easily be deduced as their judgment.

Soon enough the realm began to change, but only for him, it would seem. A sense of familiarity consumes the equine as he takes in his new surroundings. He could see a transparent copy of a certain throne room that belonged to the judge of the afterlife himself: Anubis. What was most interesting about this is the fact that while the trainees in the physical realm were still positioned within the throne room. Here, in what could best be described as a spiritual realm, the throne room was empty and sported its transparent composition.

“How many times have I been here now, Lord Anubis?” Silence says with a chuckle, “A pony loses count after suffering so much.”

A spire of blue and green flames appears before Silence, and just before the golden-transparent throne, as a series of laughter slowly manifests itself, “I seem to have lost count myself, Silence. You come and go here like it’s some type of Motel.” Anubis responds, speaking through the pillar of fire.

“If only I could come here in a normal fashion, so to speak. I would certainly love to set up a little room somewhere with a good view of the passing souls.” Silence chuckles.

The blue and green flames start to morph and shift chaotically before they imitate the form of Anubis himself. The Ancient clears his throat, despite his current appearance, and says:

“Sorry for not being here personally. The pups I’ve been training are enjoying a little R&R.”

“Hm… My species are rather soft. At least the ones born in this ‘Equus’ realm.” Silence responds.

Anubis chuckles, “I’d wager it’s Harmony’s doing. Now, I personally have never been to Equus myself, but knowing her ‘designs’ she probably intended for them to seem, well, weakened,” Anubis places a hand to his chin, “Something about her wanting them to rely on each other more often, rather than being a ‘one pony army’ like Utopians often are. Power of bonds and all that stuff.”

“Hmph. A noble cause,” Silence says with a hoof to his chin, “But so much destruction could have been avoided if she had only given them a few Utopian genes.”

“Well, back before Yharim fucked us all over, there were indeed pony and utopian relations,” Anubis responds with his pondering gesture still present, before dropping his hand, “Who’s to say there aren’t some pups- er, ponies, running around there who have those genes?” He then sighs, “Besides, you and I know that she can’t get involved in their everyday lives. Or more specifically, having to save them from every little problem.”

“Indeed…” Silence responds with a nod, “Now, I believe you have yet another judgment to make, hm?”

Anubis laughs, “Hah! My apologies, old one. I often love to fall into conversation,” He then clasps his hands together as a series of memories appears before them both. Incidentally, these were Silence’s very own.

“I’m sure you already noticed,” Anubis comments, pointing an arm towards the memories, “But you recognize those, yes?”

“No, I certainly don’t. It’s only been five or six times that we’ve done this very same thing,” Says the pony soul, obviously with sarcasm.

Anubis chuckles, “Indeed, and fair enough. However, there is another reason that I’m showing this to you,” The Ancient then starts to observe the memories, humming in thought. Then, he nonchalantly comments: “My, my, aren’t we a knowledgeable one.”

Silence shrugs, “Having the memories of several lifetimes helps in that regard.”

“Indeed. You work similarly to The Guides in that respect,” Anubis then smirks, “Tell me, Silence, is there or is there not an Ancient who excels at knowledge?”

“Depending on the type of knowledge, that can be answered with a yes and a no. Yes, most Ancients excel at knowledge related to their station, yet only The Guides and Terra come close to being knowledgeable about everything.”

Anubis nods, “Yes, and going by these memories of yours, not to mention with Terra’s blessing,” The Ancient then spreads his arms apart as a large multitude of individuals start to appear all around his throne, “These beings you see before you are past incarnations of The Guide.”

As was mentioned, Guides of a large variety of species now stood behind and beside Anubis. Lihzhards, terrarians, even a handful of ponies were now looking at Silence with varying expressions. All of which was rather positive, and curious.

“I did not expect to be judged by every single Guide,” chuckles Silence.

“You could say that. However, they’re not entirely here to judge you, Silence,” Anubis stands aside and gestures towards The Guides, “They await your answer for my next question.”

“Very well. I shall respond to the best of my abilities.”

Anubis chuckles as he comes up with a little game, “You’re a very smart individual, my good pony. So, why do you think I mentioned if an Ancient of Knowledge actually existed?”

“This is the point where I would usually come up with a story to answer in a roundabout way. Nonetheless. There are a few possible reasons here. Firstly, you may be offering me that position. Secondly, you may be referring to an individual I have not yet heard of. Thirdly, you may be trying to link this Ancient with the Guides.”

Anubis laughs out loud as The Guides behind him all smirk in unison, “In a way, all three of those answers are correct! Yes, Silence, I have judged you accordingly and Terra herself has blessed this, shall I say, job offer,” The Ancient extends his right hand towards Silence, “I’ll just cut the bullshit, will you become the Ancient of Knowledge, Silence? You still have a purpose here.”

“...I will accept for a single reason. Love is a force stronger than iron and more binding than a blood pact. As I am sure you can see…”

Anubis’s flame comprised imitation smirks, “You mean that sweet little dryad, eh?”

“Indeed.”

Anubis chuckles as he gestures for The Guides to start approaching the pony, “It’s funny. Come to think of it, ponies like you always manage to conquer the hearts of beings like us. Or in this case, a dryad.”

“I suppose that is mainly because of our inherent cuteness.”

Anubis laughs uncontrollably, “Maybe that’s why Oblivion was drawn to Harmony? Aside from her kind heart, of course. You know, after she changed from the whole ‘purify everything and vengeance’ stage.”

As this goes on, The Guides were now positioned all around Silence as they each began to speak their names. One individual steps forth, a female terrarian, and says:

“My name is Valerica Bonsworth. Speak my name and let it be so.”

“A pleasure to meet you, Valerica Bonsworth.” Silence responds.

Valerica smiles brightly before seemingly vanishing before the pony’s eyes. A cloud of particles floats towards him and covers his form. In that very instant, Silence gained her memories, her knowledge, and every scenario of her life played out before him. This process would continue with the few other terrarians who followed her, but then, the first pony Guide stood before him, an emerald-colored pegasus mare, and says:

“Hello there! I’m so excited to see another pony take on my knowledge,” The emerald mare exclaims happily, and clears her throat, “My name is pretty boring, I know, but I’m Bookstall Hooves.”

“Any relation to Derpy Hooves, my dear?” Silence questions, “It would seem one of the other Guides before you have passed onto me knowledge of her ancestry. Very excitable mare.”

The pony Guide gasps, “Yes! My husband, Derpy's ancestor, had some rather derpy eyes, but I loved him for it! That passed down to one of our foals,” She then takes on a saddened expression, "However, when The Jungle Tyrant forced Harmony to split The Hallow in two, in order to save us all, I told my husband to go with her and to take our foals with him.“

"My sincere condolences, Bookstall," Silence responds with sympathy etched onto his features. 

Bookstall closes her eyes, "Perhaps through you and the next Guide to come, I can see my dear descendants again. I look forward to seeing things through your eyes," The pegasus mare spreads her wings to their absolute lengths, "Go ahead and say my name.”

Silence nods, “Well, Bookstall Hooves, I will be sure to visit all of the Derpys I know with you. Trust me, there are quite a few variations.”

Much like the many Guides before her, Bookstall’s knowledge passed onto Silence as her excited giggling fades away slowly. Up next was yet another fascinating entity, a male lihzhard.

“Drem Yol Lok, greetings. I am Paarthurnax.”

Silence seemed to recognize this individual via one of the other Guides, “I must ask as to how Alduin was defeated? And does this mean I am a Dragonborn taking up training with the Greyfeathers now?” Silence says with a touch of… excitement?

“You are not Dragonborn, my fellow Aak, Guide,” The Lihzhard ponders on this with a claw to his chin, “Although, as the Ancient of Knowledge, you are also a unique case. If you wish to hone your capabilities, I believe the only remaining descendant of The Greyfeathers is Gex, The Witchdoctor,” The lihzhard lowers their claw, “Alduin was once a tyrannical Jungle Dragon but was slain by the heroic efforts of the Dragonborn during those times. Lihzhards who are born with the spirit of a Jungle Dragon within them.”

“That was during the Lihzhard Civil War, if the memories of the past Guides is correct.”

“Indeed. Long before even Yharim rose to power, these events happened in the early stages of what we all call: The Time of the Ancients,” The lihzhard then bows respectfully as a stream of energies are released from his form and are absorbed into Silence’s body. Thanks to the knowledge he had gained from the other Guides, Silence was all too familiar with this process as Paarthuurnax continues:

“Speak my name, not as a pony, but as a lihzhard. Let me feel the power of your Thu’um, your shout, our kind’s magic. I have gifted it to you along with my knowledge.”

“Hm…. Perhaps I should speak it as a Dragonborn once did,” Silence clears his throat and attempts his best impression of a Shout, “PAAR-THUR-NAX!”

A powerful wave echoes throughout the mysterious realm as various Guides behind the lihzhard had to shield themselves from the outburst.

Paarthurnax chuckles in satisfaction, “Yes! It has been a long time since I’ve conversed with a user of the Thu’um. I gladly give everything to you, Silence.”

The lihzhard dissipates as his memories and knowledge become one with the pony. Many more interesting interactions and individuals came before the soon-to-be Ancient. However, there was one among the last few Guides who definitely stuck out most: A kenku.

“My name is Hanzo Hattori. Master of rogues and teacher of the ninja way.”

“My apologies for what Samyueru had done to the rest of your kin.” Silence responds.

The kenku closes their eyes, “The spirits of the ancestors shall punish them accordingly. However, allow me to pass on these final words of wisdom: ‘Sometimes, your greatest enemy is your own flesh and blood. And often, your closest family are those without blood relations.’”

“I shall keep these words close, Hanzo Hattori… Though I hope this information shall allow you to rest more peacefully. A kenku, who goes by Tori, lives on as the sole survivor of your race.”

Hanzo nods in response, “Then may the way of the ninja live on through them.” The kenku then lowers themself to the floor and crosses their legs while performing a gesture, slowly fading away and joining with Silence.

Soon enough, every Guide that was present is now gone, but not truly, as they all become one with the pony. However, the large legion of voices speak within Silence’s mind, in tandem, as they say:

-Please, watch over the station of The Guide. Lead and shepherd those to come so that they may go forth and aid the mortals of Terraria. And should they fall on hard times, may they be embraced by your presence: Ancient of Knowledge.-

Silence nods, holding a phantom hoof to his barrel.

“By my honor.”

Suddenly, Anubis’s flaming figure bows to not only Silence but the large angelic entity floating behind him: Terra herself.



“This is the other reason as to why I called you to Terrarium, dear Silence,” Terra says as her voice sends a calming sensation to any and all spirits traveling through this unknown realm, “I have always wanted to help you against Xeroc’s curse, my dear Ancient. Your constant pain and suffering shattered my heart, and yet, you endured. Your stories continued to inspire those who would listen and your tales draw in those who are yet to come. I couldn’t think of a more fitting being to take on this station, Ancient of Knowledge.”

“There are many that I can sense have need of my stories. I thank you for giving me the chance to help them.”

The angelic figure chuckles, “Perhaps you could enlighten Tree Hugger of a very important lesson, one that she desperately needs in her life,” The angel takes on a saddened expression, “She is so alone, dear Silence. However, whenever she looks at you, I see her face lift into an expression she’d always have when the other dryads still lived. You bring her peace, Silence,” Terra then extends a beam of light that imitates a hand, placing it onto the pony’s shoulder, “And if you’d permit me, I’d love for you to be her remedy. Like water to a flower in need of nourishment.”

“That sounds incredibly sappy, Terra,” chuckles Silence.

Terra chuckles, “What can I say? I’m an...” She winks, “Old fashioned entity.”

..........

As this goes on, Anubis was currently guiding more souls to their appropriate afterlives. The soul of a female terrarian now stood before him as he could be heard shouting:

“Oh, dear! Looks like we’ve been a naughty girl, eh? Cheating on your husband and killing him afterward? You’re lucky I don’t send you to be tortured by Sagittarius! Or let Greed shove your soul into their hoard!”

“Please! Wait, surely we ca-”

“TO THE UNDERWORLD WITH YOU!” Anubis exclaims with a raised hand, “BEGONE THOT!”

..........

“I believe Anubis has his paws full,” Says Silence. “I’m going to have to request my reincarnation from you, Terra.”

The angelic entity nods, “Speak your will, and I shall happily arrange it. My dear Ancient.”

“I shall let you decide which form to grant me on my revival.”
> Chapter 24 - The Underworld Laboratory.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, TERRARIUM-

Celebes was now weeping uncontrollably as she tightly held onto the emerald tree before her. Terra’s voice could be heard soothing The Dryad while also acting ignorant of a recent occurrence: Silence’s ascension.

“He’s gone, Terra. Why must my happiness be taken away from me, always?” The Dryad says with tears flowing down her cheeks, “My parents… my race… and now, Silence…”

“All is not lost, my sweet Tree Hugger," Terra responds as the emerald tree hums with a vibrating sensation, "And do not forget, you also have your new-found friends-”

“But I haven’t known them for as long as, Silence! He was there for me before and after my kin died!” Celebes interjects, gritted teeth and defiantly planting her feet, “I care about my new friends, don’t mistake my outburst," Her features sadden, "But, I knew him for almost countless years… he was the one thin-”

“That kept you happy?” Interjects a familiar voice from behind The Dryad. 

Celebes’s eyes widen in a mix of shock and awe as she slowly turns her gaze towards the voice, tears still flowing and her arms still wrapped around the emerald tree.

“I must say, Terra, this new form is rather…. Strange,” Says Silence, switching between a humanoid dryad form and his normal pony form.

Terra could only chuckle in a loving fashion as Celebes takes in the being before her. 

“Oh, hello Tree Hugger,” Silence says, looking up with a warm smile.

The Dryad was at a complete loss for words, however, none were needed for what she does next. She tears away from the emerald tree and runs into the embrace of Silence, shoving her face into his right shoulder as her tears dampen the pony's fur.

“Well, this is an enthusiastic welcome, my dear,” He says, wrapping a single wing around her.

The Dryad manages a chuckle and pulls away from Silence’s shoulder, “You’re so terrible,” She gently punches his chest region. 

“Am I?” He asks, pressing his snout to her lips.

The Dryad was instantly lost in bliss as she gleefully pressed into the kiss. However, Terra seemingly clears her throat and comments:

“Should I give you two some privacy? Perhaps I could transport you to a lovely sky island?”

As Silence breaks away, he chuckles, “No, no, Terra. I don’t think we’re that far in yet.”

Celebes’s features turn beet red as she grits her teeth and shouts:

“Terra! That’s inappropriate!”

Terra giggles, “Oh come now, it’s really not all that different from how I set up Oblivion an-”

“I said enough!” Celebes screams out with red features. Terra continues to laugh as said laughter echoes throughout Terrarium. Then, her voice speaks into Silence’s mind, Celebes being oblivious to this:

-Thank you, Silence. My little dryad seems to be much happier now,- Terra chuckles, -Despite her frazzled state.-

Silence silently smiles.

..........

“So, Tree Hugger. I believe I have need of a residence in Home Town, yes?” Silence questions.

The Dryad fidgets her index fingers together, “You c-could stay w-with-”

“That’s a lovely idea!” Terra interjects as Celebes glares at the emerald tree.

“Thanks, Terra…” The Dryad says before she turns back to Silence, “But, yes… we could, um, we can, share my residence…?”

Silence chuckles, “You are exceedingly adorable when you’re nervous. Yes, that sounds wonderful.”

Terra gasps, “I know, right?! You probably know this since you fused with all The Guides of the past, but she earned her name because she used to hug trees as a baby! It was so cute!”

“I’m aware, Terra. I babysat her in my third life.” Silence responds with a slight deadpan expression.

Terra seemingly clears her throat in an embarrassed manner, “Oh, pardon me, you two. I get giddy over stuff like this,” She giggles, while The Dryad stares at the emerald tree with a deadpan expression. Seemingly recovering her composure, Terra emits a green aura from the tree and says:

“You both must now make your way to Anubis’s Pyramid and inform them that they now have a bit more time to train,” She giggles, “Maybe after you two set up your lover's nest?”

Celebes shoots the emerald tree a glare, “Get serious, Terra.”

“I think a bed will do just fine,” Silence says with a wink.

Celebes’s face reddens once more, “You’re not helping her!”

“Oh, but he is,” Terra responds, “Well, anyway-”

“Nice segway…” Celebes interjects.

“I can only tell you two that recent events have transpired which enabled our heroes to improve with Anubis’s training, even further.” Terra comments. However, she then speaks to Silence’s mind and says:

-Do not tell Tree Hugger of what has happened in The Underworld. A strange and familiar force has intervened, but Twilight and her two friends are currently unconscious within the Order of The Guide as a result. Also, Linn will be called back to Camelot very soon for a coming conflict so I want you to ensure that Tori and Shadow Thunder go with her. The other ponies from Equus must remain in Anubis's Pyramid to complete their training. It is vital that these series of events play out to perfection, Silence.-

Silence nods, turning into his newly-found Dryad form and observing himself calmly, opening and closing his hands. Noticing the Dryad’s look, he turns his gaze towards her and questions with a smirk:

“Like what you see?”

Her face reddens, “Ugh… you’re nearly as bad as she is,” Celebes says while pointing towards the tree.

“Oh, trust me, I’m nowhere near as bad," Silence responds, his smirk still present.

The Dryad’s mouth drops at seeing the male member of her species. She tries to pull her gaze away, but fails to do so as she slowly turns back, “S-stop it! Stop being so ho- I mean, annoyingly hot!" She throws her hands up in the air in submission, "Damnit! I give up already! you look hot in that form, ok?!” 

Silence chuckles at her outburst, “Having trouble focusing?” He questions.

“You two are torturing me... in two different ways…” Celebes says with her reddened facial features still present.

Terra chuckles, “I can guess what one of those forms of torture is-”

“Don’t you finish that sentence!” Celebes interjects with a pointed finger towards the tree before she grabs Silence’s left arm, “Come on, we’re leaving!” She stealthily glances towards the male dryad behind her as she says internally:

-He is pleasing to look at, though...-

“I heard that my dear,” Terra calls out before Celebes transports herself and Silence to their next destination, Anubis's Pyramid.

Terra is left behind in thought as she comments:

“Hmmm… perhaps I should start preparing myself for their children?”





-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-

Cozy Glow soon found herself on a large clearing, in one of the farthest reaches of The Underworld. The filly looked around and takes in her surroundings as she says:

“Hmm, I don’t see a lab here. How long have I been looking?” Incidentally, A few hours have passed by on the surface world She places a forehoof to her chin in thought, “I'm missing something here. Lord Zalgo said I’d appear-” Cozy's words are cut off as she could hear a series of gunshots, along with the firing of laser-like weaponry. However, what got her attention most was the fact that these shots were coming from below. 

Realization dawns on her, “Oh! I get it, it’s buried beneath me!” She then conjures forth a Molten Pickaxe, “I’ll be sure to thank Lord Zalgo for this thing later!” 



With a flap of her wings, Cozy lifts herself up into the air, raises the pickaxe over her head with both of her forehooves grasping the tool, and brings it down with a  grunt. Upon making contact with the ashy ground beneath her, searing flames emanate off of her pickaxe. This noticeably scares the filly, but she soon sighs in relief as she comments:

“Ok, it doesn’t burn me. But that’s clearly fire covering the pickaxe... and my hooves,” She shrugs, “Oh well!” Large mounds of ashen soil are kicked up soon after as the digging process begins.

……….

Some time goes by and the filly could hear the sounds of the gunshots, but also laser projectiles, drawing ever closer. She soon finds out who the unfortunate individuals were as she punctures into a large chamber with the entrance to the very lab she was searching for etched into the wall. However, she could also see the mangled remains of demons who tried to breach the structure. From behind the corner of her breach, Cozy Glow comments:

“Well… I found it,” She winces as one of the turrets positioned on the outside of the lab blasts away an Imp, “But how do I approach without getting blown apart?” She ponders on this for a moment, and soon raises a forehoof while shouting:

“Oh! That’s right! He gave me that shield thingy. What was the name- Ah! Yes, the Obsidian Shield.”



The filly conjures forth the protective equipment, and thanks to her small frame, the shield was the perfect barricade for her. It was light enough for her to lift without much effort while also being large enough to effectively protect her form.

She takes a breath, “Here we go.”



The filly runs out from behind the corner she hid behind and raised the shield before her. The turrets immediately pick up the filly as a series of mechanical voices shout:

“Target acquired. Subject: Unknown. Possible pony origins.”

[PHOOM]

[PHOOM]

A large barrage of energy-based projectiles is unleashed and collides with the filly’s Obsidian Shield. A series of ‘tinking’ echoes out as the shield successfully defends the filly while she runs towards the turrets. Cozy Glow grits her teeth as she holds the shield against the projectiles before positioning herself just below them. She conjures forth her Molten Pickaxe while throwing the shield on her back, and with a flap of her wings, she manages to reach the first turret.

“Yah!” Cozy Glow roars out as she slams her pickaxe into the turret repeatedly. All the while, she made sure to turn her back towards the other turret so that her shield could defend her from its projectiles.

A series of electricity is let loose by the damaged turret before exploding soon after. Now floating in the air and with her back turned to the other turret, the filly starts to fly backward. The many projectiles from the remaining turret continue to fire off with no end, but luckily for her, the shield holds up against the barrage of projectiles.

“Almost… t-there…” Cozy says with gritted teeth, backing up ever more into the turret. However, instead of trying to strike at the turret with her pickaxe, Cozy backs up her shield and connects it to the barrel of the weapon.

[PHOOM]

The turret fires once more but effectively destroy itself as Cozy’s plan comes to fruition. With her shield presses against the barrel, the projectile had exploded from within the weapon, destroying itself in the process.

“Phew, thank Zalgo for that,” She comments while wiping her head with a forehoof. She then lands onto the ashy earth below her and is now greeted with a new problem. With an annoyed grunt, she says:

“How in the hay do I even get into the place?” She approaches the large metallic double doors before her and takes notice of a keypad, “So now I need a key… lovely…” Her ears suddenly perk up as she could hear one of the nearby demons trying to crawl towards her, its torso being all that’s left of its body. She looks over her shoulder and braces her Molten Pickaxe. Her features become crazed as she shouts:

“I will not fail my lord! Raaaaaw!” She then repeatedly slams her pickaxe onto the demon’s head as what seems to be flaming blood is let loose in the process. She soon stops her assault and tries to catch her breath. However, her eyes instantly focus on what was in the demon’s grasp.

“Oh! The keycard!” The filly plucks the keycard from the dead entity’s claws and turns back to the entrance of the laboratory, “Here you go!” She exclaims before lowering her voice, “You dumb keypad thingy…”

“Access granted. Welcome, class five personal.” The keypad says with an autotune.

“Class five?” The filly questions and ponders before shrugging her shoulders, “Meh, I’m in now, so who cares.”

On cue, the metallic double doors part as streams of steam escapes from the entire door frame. The smoke soon clears and the filly looks into the shockingly lighted hallway before her as she comments:

“If this place is abandoned, why are the lights on?” She takes a few steps into the structure as the large double doors behind her slam shut, causing her to yelp in response. “Well, no going out that way... I think.”

“State your business.” A mechanical voice says which causes Cozy to look towards a small drone, practically pyramid-shaped in appearance.

“Oh, um, I’m a c-class five?”

“Identification requested. Please present your keycard.”  

Cozy looks towards the card in her right forehoof, “H-here you go.” A strange blue aura with ones and zeros covers the card as the drone floats it towards the mechanical entity. A series of beeps and boops echoes out, followed by a ding.

“Welcome. Class five personnel. Is there anything I can assist you with?” The mech questions.

Cozy was naturally thrown off by this but regained her composure as she took into consideration the form of Zalgo. She then clears her throat, “I’m looking for The Murasama, can you take me there? It’s, uh, my first day on the job.” She lies with a cold sweat.

The drone seemingly calculates her request as various files appear on its visor. Then, it dings once more before responding:



"Retrieving file designation... 
Codename: Lucifer Pit Lord.
Classification: World Ending.
Special Containment Procedures: The Murasama is held between two gravity beams and must never be removed from its holding cell. Results will be cataclysmic. All personnel are hereby forbidden from ever wielding the blade. Containment is a large rectangular room, approximately one hundred yards long and one hundred sixty feet wide, and housed within The Underworld Laboratory. For added security, and by the orders of Dr. Draedon himself, an appropriate mech unit has been charged with guarding the blade." 



Cozy clicks her tongue, face riddled with absolute shock, “No surprise that this was going to be difficult," She barely manages to recover her composure and clears her throat, “I’d like for you to take me to it. For, uh, maintenance purposes.”

“Very well. Please follow me to your destination.”

A series of beeps leaves the drone as it turns around and leads the filly down the hallway.
> Chapter 25 - Lucifer Pit Lord.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD LABORATORY-

After being led down various hallways, flights of stairs, and gaining access to multiple doors of the laboratory along the way, Cozy Glow followed her mechanical guide to her destination. Along the way, the filly could see various containment cells were either emptied out or possessed clear signs of breaches as she comments:

“Oh golly, what happened here?” Her guide stops in place and turns around with a series of beeps and boops.

“Dr. Draedon sought to harness the powers of The Murasama, to provide alternate sources of energy. Results seemed promising at first, but the blade unleashed a pulsing wave of energy that morphed the personnel here into various demonic entities.”

The filly jumps back in a fit of shock, “Wait! Does that mean I could be transformed?!”

The drone unit ponders on this inquiry for a moment before seemingly scanning its surrounding by releasing a vertical line of numerations. Similar to what it had done before. With a raised eyebrow, Cozy questions:

“What are you-”

“Scan complete. No demonic waves detected.”

“Uh, alright then,” She then shrugs it off but still remains cautious of this event. She scrunches her muzzle and says internally:

-Hey, um, Lord Zalgo?-

-Speak, Cozy Glow.-

-Did you happen to, I don’t know… give me a way to resist those waves?-

-Unnecessary, considering that this happened several centuries ago.-

Cozy sighs in relief and says externally:

“Ah, then that’s good to hear.”

-I did, however, grant you a weapon to defend yourself against whichever mech this is. For some reason, even I am blinded from gazing upon it.-

“Y-yeah… the little robot told me about some sort of mech unit. I’ll be sure to watch out when we get there.”

“Do you have an inquiry, user?” The drone questions as it overhears the filly’s words, but oblivious to her inner conversation.

“Oh! Uh, don’t worry about it,” Cozy replies, clearing her throat, “Let’s keep going, shall we?”

“Affirmative. Returning to the designated pathway. Please follow me.”

……….

Some time passes by and after turning a corner in the hallway, Cozy Glow’s eyes widen in awe as she gazed upon a large pair of metal doors, but mechanical in nature. However, the size of the doors in question wasn’t what caused her shock, no, it was the evident dent in the doors that gave her a sense of dread. The dent was extended outwards as if something from within the containment was trying to get out of it. With a nervous chuckle, the filly says:

“So... I’m not a gambling pony, but I bet our mech friend was pretty mad.”

The drone turns to the filly once more and beeps before saying:

“Scanning for appropriate files…”

A loading icon was now etched onto the drone’s visor, however, the filly was admittedly getting impatient as this process was taking longer than any of the others. Then, a beep escapes the drone.

“Failure. Unable to download corrupted files. Failure. Failure. Failure.”

Cozy grunts annoyingly, “Ok, I get it. You don’t need to-” Suddenly, electricity starts to escape the drone as a type of countdown activates itself.

“Attention: Please stand at a safe distance.”

“5…”

Cozy’s eyes widen in horror as she turns around and hides behind the corner. The same corner she and her former guide had just come from. The countdown continues during this time:

“2…”

“1…”

A generalized but medium-sized explosion follows soon after as Cozy covers her ears with her forehooves, gritting her teeth. She then peeks around the corner as a series of ash and scorch marks now cover where the drone once stood. Although, the metal doors and the rest of the corridor remained intact, despite the explosion.

“Poor guide-bot… Oh well! I’m here now,” Cozy says nonchalantly as she rounds the corner and approaches the door. Against all odds, and despite the recent explosion, the keypad that was positioned on the left side of the doorframe remained relatively intact as a female mechanical voice says:

“Hello. Please insert your keycard. Be advised: This containment is meant for Class 5 personnel only. Failure to meet requirements will result in the immediate dispense of molten lava.”

A cold sweat adorns the filly’s features as she comments:

“Ehehe, h-here’s m-my card…” She places the identification onto the pad with her left forehoof as a blue outline seemingly scans the card.

“Requirements met. Welcome, site director.”

A gleeful sigh is released from Cozy’s muzzle as the doors let loose a series of steam puffs from the doorframe. In a most peculiar fashion, and due to their damaged state, the doors opened towards the filly rather than retreating into the ceiling in the typical fashion.

“Alright! Now, I can finally- Oh… my… Zalgo…” Cozy Glow’s momentary celebration is cut short as she takes in the form of a large mechanical entity.



The mechanical figure was currently, and seemingly, deactivated as it stood firm just behind the two gravity beams that held aloft her prize: The Murasama. Incidentally, a strange male voice punctures her mind as it originates from the blade and says:

-My, my, what have we here? One of Harmony’s creations graces me with a visit?-

This naturally causes the filly to jolt in shock, but before she could respond with her own words, Zalgo himself says from within:        

-Once, perhaps. No longer. Greetings, Ancient of the Underworld.-

The voice emanating from the blade ‘Hums’ in response before saying:

-You don’t sound like that filly, yet, you’re a part of her? Interesting.-

-I am he who waits behind the wall. This filly is a servant of mine.-

Shockingly, what could be made out to be the clasping of hands escapes the blade as the voice responds:

-Fascinating! But, oh dear, where are my non-existent manners?- The voice clears its throat, -You already know my name, but I’ll greet you anyway. I am Lucifer Pit Lord. Now that we’ve got the introductions out of the way… What in my name do you want?-

-Samuel has told me quite a lot about you, Lucifer.- Zalgo responds from within as their conversation continues to take place within Cozy Glow's mind. All the while, Cozy herself continues to stare in awe towards the large mech that still remained in a neutral state.

-Ah! Ol’ Sammy Lammy!- Lucifer exclaims.

-Not that he’s around anymore to speak.- Zalgo responds.

The voice of Lucifer chuckles, -I’m smart enough to deduce that seeing as this filly KNOWS about the blade and my sorry state.-

-Not the filly. Myself. Allow me to visit you in person. We have a few minutes before that mech reactivates.-

A swirl of black emanates from the filly’s eyes and ears. The general area, or the world around them, enters a frozen-like state as Zalgo solidifies directly next to Cozy Glow in his eldritch form. Cozy in turn was now frozen in place as only Lucifer and Zalgo were capable of moving and speaking within this new space. 

Within this new realm, Lucifer himself was now standing before the eldritch entity as he seemingly takes on the form of a rather dashing terrarian. His black suit was well fitted, his hair made as if he had just exited a salon. With a vibrant smile, he bows respectfully and says:

“You’re almost as dashing as I am. Nice to meet you.”

“Allow me to explain a fact, Lucifer," Zalgo responds with a raised mechanical claw, "Niceties and compliments do not flatter me.”

Lucifer laughs gleefully, “Aha! Straight down to business, I like it! You’re rather refreshing from these typical terrarians I often deal with.”

“I sense your doubt, Lucifer. You truly believe that your mind-games will work on me, yet a little part of you is unsure. I am not the kind of entity you are used to.”

The Ancient ponders on those words with his right hand to his chin and shrugs, “You’ve got me there. Despite what many may tell you about ‘Big-Bad Luci’, I can actually admit my shortcomings,” He then claps his hands together, “And I must say, you are indeed far too strange for even I to comprehend.”

“I shall get to the point. As you know, Samuel Rodriguez is dead. He was not behaving his part in my games, so I shall be the one to release you from your prison.”

Lucifer raises his brow, “I sense a BUT coming, or a price.”

“You will be free to live how you please, even attempt to tear the Ancient of Entropy and Ancient of Purity apart. Your goals are not my concern.”

Lucifer, for the first time during this conversation, loses his composure as he shouts with bared teeth:

“Those two fuckers are the reason that I-!” He cuts off his own words and seemingly clears his throat before performing breathing exercises, “Pardon the outburst.”

“Lucifer, Dear Luci… Grudges can get you in trouble.” Says the eldritch abomination, waving a tendril nonchalantly.

“Oh, I learned that the hard way. Believe me,” Lucifer then smiles, “However, I do find you to be quite the teacher in a sense. I saw your little interaction with that flesh wall. Cocky bastard thinks he rules MY Underworld? Hah!”

The Old One begins to chuckle, “Oh yes, indeed. He was ‘cocky’, as you called it. But then again, most of the rulers of The Underworld are.”

Lucifer notices the mocking nudge and shrugs, “Yeah, you’re right. I was a cocky dick too back in the day. Still can be, actually.” He says.

“We have approximately three minutes and thirty seconds before the mech activates.”

“Alright, alright, lay it on me,” Lucifer responds with various gestures.

“There will be no deal. You see, Lucifer… I already have control of you.” With a black squelch, the same chessboard from before emerges as Zalgo strokes it softly, placing a single claw on it. “I am sure you recognize this, yes?”

“Ah, yes, good old chess. And judging by that piece, I can see that I’m merely a pawn in this game. That’s very interesting.”

“Yes, indeed. Oh, would you look at that? Oblivion’s child is preparing something against the Jungle Tyrant. How interesting.” Says Zalgo, as if mulling over the board.

Lucifer seemingly takes interest in the board as he comments:

“So that’s the Jungle Tyrant my little demons have been whispering about.”

“Oh, absolutely. Of course, he was just using you and your demons as a pawn, much the same as I am.”

Lucifer clicks his tongue, “YOU are using me, I never actually met this tyrant fellow, seeing as I was locked up even before his birth.”

“Oh, my apologies. Perhaps I should say that he was using your demon’s loyalty against you. After all, he plans on aiding Nyarlathotep to rise in Camelot.”

Lucifer grits his teeth in anger, “Is that giant wall a complete fool?! The Underworld was fashioned to punish souls of the damned! I think I’m getting the gist here,” Lucifer raises a finger, “He gained the demon’s loyalty by giving them the very thing I swore to Terra never to do: To rise up and claim the surface world. Sure, I'm an ass, but there are standards in place for a reason.”

“Very good, Lucifer. Yes, that is exactly how he did so. But in reality… My fellow Old One seeks only to empower himself. As is usual for them.”

Lucifer was admittedly impressed by Zalgo’s intellect. In fact, The Ancient could even admit that it not only dwarfed his own but admittedly, it scared him. With a nervous chuckle, Lucifer comments:

“At first, you had my curiosity. But now, you have my attention. So let’s get down to business, eh? Zaggy. Mind if I call you that?”

“I care not what you call me. Nonetheless. This mech shall immediately activate once I take your current prison from the beams and the world around us returns to normal. Contrary to destroying it, I shall allow it to run free. It will be interesting to observe it.”

“Yes, that’s all fine and dandy, but can we hurry up? Your little friend is about to get her hairy ass kicked,” Lucifer comments as he gestures towards the now activated mech, and the originally restored reality around them, as it takes notice of Cozy Glow’s form. As a result, Lucifer's form also seemingly returns to the blade.

“I shall make note that my calculations were incorrect. Very well.” The Old One says, not missing a beat as a tendril brusquely yanks the blade from the beams. Immediately, a flashing alarm activates, along with a blaring siren. Zalgo reaches out to Cozy and immediately transports them all to safety as the mech activates.
> Chapter 26 - The Mech.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID: THRONE ROOM-

King Amidias was currently standing before a portal as his fellow merfolk entered the anomaly. Anubis himself is currently sitting on his golden throne as he acts ignorant to the recent events with Silence. All the while, Linn, Tori, Shadow Thunder, and Echo Silhouette were going about their business as various individuals from Home Town were saying their goodbyes to the Sea King.

“Ah’ sure hope yer’ daughter gets well again, yer’ majesty,” Applejack says as she holds her hat against her chest region. The King nods in response with a smile.

“So, wait, that Giant Clam wanted to go with you?” Rainbow Dash questions with a raised forehoof.

“She sure did,” King Amidias responds proudly, but remorsefully, “Crabulon forced her into providing him with multiple pearls.”

“That thing’s female?!” Rainbow exclaims in shock.

King Amidias nods, “Her name is Neptune. The Brotherhood of The Crab forced her to make certain items and curates. Among them is what they’d call ‘Neptune’s Shell.’

Fluttershy’s eyes widen in a fit of anger, “How dare he! Does he not know how a clam's pearl is formed?! And he treated that poor creature as a slave!”

Ritsu The Zoologist was positioned nearby as she raises a finger and says:

“Clams secrete a sort of defensive coating called ‘nacre’. A defensive action to, let’s say, intrusive outsiders,” The werefox then lowers her gesture, “However, the Giant Clam is a magical entity who still operates similarly to your traditional clam.”

Rarity tilts her head in confusion, “So, what exactly are you insinuating, darlings?”

King Amidias sighs remorsefully, “Crabulon placed all sorts of intrusive substances into Neptune’s shell, just to test what he could come up with.”

From the anomaly positioned behind the Sea King, a very particular individual, an eye, exits the portal while spinning and screaming:

“WHOOOOOOOAAA!!!!” The eye slams into Anubis and bounces onto his lap, blinking up at him, “Oh… Hi.”

“Hello again, Derpy,” Anubis responds as he caresses the eye, “It was quite the surprise to see that you were still down in that Glowing Mushroom Biome. Thank you for helping with the Giant Clam’s transport.”

“You’re, um… Touching the wrong stalk, Lord Anubis…”
 
Despite the entity’s black fur, Anubis goes green for a moment as he takes notice of which ‘stalk’ he was rubbing, “C-could you float off of me for a sec, Derpy?”

The Demon Eye does so, pupil tilting away as if embarrassed.

The Ancient suddenly gets onto his feet and covers himself in blue flames before teleporting away and out of the throne room. If one could listen closely, they could hear faint shouting from the outskirts of the pyramid itself. 

……….

Suddenly, a series of leaves and the cooling breeze of a whirlwind manifests in the throne room. Two individuals are brought forth soon after as Celebes raises her right hand and shouts:

“I’m back, everyone! And I brought someone very precious to me- I mean, us!”

Immediately, Derpy the demon eye rushes over and seems to look at them. She notices Celebes holding Silence’s hand and says:

“Um, you should really get a room if you’re trying to make babies!”

Celebes’s face reddens in response, “Derpy! For Terra’s sake, why would you even say that?!”

“But you’re holding stalks!” Derpy exclaims in response.

Silence chuckles, patting the demon eye on the top of the eyeball, “Derpy, my dear, these are called ‘hands’, not stalks.”

The eye floats awkwardly, “Oh. Okay!”

..........

Rainbow Dash and various other individuals of Home Town were waving goodbye towards King Amidias, Terralestia and Sai Sahan just besides the cyan pegasus. All the while, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack form a smirk on their features as they witness the scenario with Celebes. Taking notice of this, The dryad asks:

“And what are you three smirking about?”

“They’re smirking at the fact that you’re still holding my hand. Very tightly.” Silence comments.

Rarity coos, “Oh my, darling. You disappear for some time and already have yourself a stallion?”

“Hehehe,” Pinkie Pie giggled, “Look at her! She’s still holding his arm! Ooh! Now I need to have a party set up!” The party pony then pulls out a pencil and paper etched onto a clipboard from her mane, “What’s your favorite cake?! What name are you two planning for your first child-”

“Why would you even need to know that?!” Celebes interjects in shock towards the second question. She then clears her throat, “Look, that’s not what we’re here for.”

“But she still hasn’t let go of his arm,” Rainbow Dash whispers to Applejack while wiggling her eyebrows.

Taking notice of the cyan pegasus's antics, The Dryad waves it off dismissively before saying: 

“I can say with full confidence that we now have more time to prepare for the coming struggles.” Celebes declares, still holding onto Silence’s arm.

Various individuals chuckle in response before Steven The Clothier questions:

“Has Terra herself intervened? Did she buy us time?”

Celebes shakes her head side to side, “She only told me that recent events have bought us more time to improve. I trust her words on the matter, she has never led me astray.”   

Of course, unbeknownst to Celebes, Silence knew the truth as the words from Terra somewhat forbade him from releasing the information he possessed. However, the newly formed Ancient needed to ensure a series of events as he began to properly move the appropriate individuals into place. He knew all about Linn being called away and of the current condition of Twilight Sparkle, along with Starlight Glimmer and Zecora. The night was going to be a long one, and tomorrow would be the starting phase of the coming conflicts.





-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD LABORATORY-

A loud clunk is heard as the mech that was previously guarding the Murasama seems to reach out for the small filly it had detected. The filly, however, appears to disappear, much to the mech’s confusion as Zalgo had wisp her away to safety.

~Pony Subject Lost. Requesting New Mission Para-ra-rameters.~

It tilts its’ head as it receives no orders from its’ control center.

~Error. No Data Received. Requesting mechanic to check on system fun-un-unctionality.~

The mech stands still for almost ten minutes before seeming to grow concerned.

~Status of Laboratory Personnel Required. Is Any-Any-Anyone there?~

Upon receiving no answer, it looks left and right before walking forward through the door. It sparks, freezing halfway through as some of its systems crash.

~Beginning self-repairs. Reason: No Parts And Services Department Response. Entry Logged.~

Several sparking and whirring sounds begin emanating from the beast as it seems to sprout several repair arms, which begin to work on various areas. This goes on for several hours, during which the head of the robot continuously turns, as if in sentry mode.

~Systems Minimally Functional. Proceeding With Self-Ordered Mission: Protect All Ponykind. Scanning.~

The robot scans around itself before immediately looking up in the direction of the Hellevator, as the arms retract. Though it still sparks, it seems to be capable of movement now.

~Hallowed Signal Found. Approaching.~

The fists of the creature begin to glow like molten plasma, as it begins to carve through the ceiling. It continues to do this until it manages to escape the facility, standing in a pit of lava. The lava does not seem to have an effect as the mech walks straight through it. It manages to make it onto dry land, as it lets the lava run off of it.

~Charging Boosters.~

A sound akin to a jet engine getting ready to take off echoes through the Underworld as the mech begins to fly upwards, the circles on its back revealed to be the boosters as blue fire begins shooting down from it. Within seconds, a boom announces the full charge as it shoots upward quite fast. Even so, it would take the mech several minutes to arrive at its destination.





-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: DRAEDON’S LAB-

A mechanical entity was currently overseeing various individuals, scientists, as a female terrarian stood alongside it.

“Dr. Draedon, is everything prepared for our coming invasion?”

The cyborg releases a nearly autotuned response:

“Yes, Isabella, my dear Steampunker. Yharim’s forces are just about prepared to invade Camelot when the two worlds merge into a singularity,” The mechanical entity chuckles, “The capital should feel privileged, it gets to be ground zero-”

~Alert! Alert! The Underworld facility has been compromised~

“What is the meaning of this?!” Draedon roars out before pointing towards a nearby scientist who sat before a series of large screens, “You! Bring up the surveillance feeds!”

“I already tried, Dr. Draedon, but the facility itself won’t respond to our controls.” 

“Then check the logs!” Draedon exclaims as the scientist's fingers get to work on his keyboard. A series of button mashes echoes out as the nearly panicked scientist shouts:

“Got it! Pulling up the latest feed. However, it’s got a small amount of-”

“Bring it up on the main monitor!” Draedon roars out as he slams a mechanical fist onto the railing. The video was noticeably static, streams of grey lines fizzling up and down the video. However, Draedon’s enhancements allowed him to see what the naked eyes of the scientists present could not.

“Dr?” The Steampunker questions with concern, “Is everything alright? Can you see something?”

“No… it couldn’t be, not after all this time.”

“What do you mean?”

Draedon simply stared at the footage and while everyone else present could see small glances of a mechanical entity, the machine that escaped from his facility, Draedon himself came to a horrifying conclusion.

“No one but Yharim, myself… and he could ever have known about that facility.” The mechanical entity then turns around hurriedly and leaves the room, while also leaving behind a confused Steampunker.

……….

As Draedon runs down the multiple corridors and hallways, passing by various guardsmen and his mechanical body making sounds, he turns a corner rapidly and nearly runs full force into a very particular individual, a kitsune.    
 
Crystal Moonbeam yelps as she gets knocked onto her butt by Draedon, dropping at the feet of Yharim. She seems to tear up as she holds her stepped-on tail with her small front paws.

“O-Ow…”

Despite Draedon’s appearance, the mechanical entity’s face seems to morph into pure terror as he takes notice of who it was he bumped into. But more horrifyingly, who was with her.

“L-Lord Yharim, I-” The mech's words were cut off as the golden clodded arm and hand of Yharim grips the mech by their neck region and lifts Draedon into the air.

“Draedon, my old friend, care to explain why my Crystal here just got hurt? By you?” It was a clear rhetorical question, but Draedon knew personally the true meaning behind those words, “Now here’s what’s going to happen, machine,” Yharim emphasizes as he ‘guides’ Draedon towards Crystal Moonbeam, “You’re going to apologize to her, now, or we both know what happens next.” 

“L-Lord, I must atten-” The cyborg’s words are cut off as the Jungle Tyrant tightens his grip.

“D-daddy… Mr. Draedon looks really scared… Is something wrong, Mr. Draedon?” Says the kitsune, wiping away her tears, still holding her tail, but seeming to be looking attentively at the cyborg.

“He’s wronged me in a way that he should be wary of, my dear Crystal.” Yharim responds.

“Daaaaddyyyy, you don’t need to throw everyone you hate to Miss Twil- OOP,” she yelps, realizing she shouldn’t have said that.

In a sense of shock, Yharim actually drops the cyborg as Draedon’s mechanical voice struggles to exit the entity. The Jungle Tyrant turns his head towards the kitsune and says:

“Would you mind repeating that, Moonbeam…?”

“P-Please don’t throw me to the worm…” She whimpers. “I-I didn’t mean to spy, it’s j-just that I didn’t want you to hurt that pink pony…”

“Crystal, come here a moment,” The Jungle Tyrant says with a gesture. 

The kitsune, despite appearing to be hiding in one of her tails, approaches Yharim.

The large frame of Yharim lowers himself to a knee and places his right hand under Crystal’s chin, “Know this, little one. While I do feed my enemies to… Twilight, I would never do that to you. Do you know why?”

“M-Maybe… You want to use me for my power like Mom…?” The kitsune says timidly, a single eye peeking out.

Yharim’s entire form froze on those words as a sense of regret overtook him. It was similar to what he felt before when he berated his brother. In a shocking display, the Jungle Tyrant pulls the kitsune into an embrace and says:

“Your mother is nothing to me, but you? You and Yharon are special. I could never hurt either of you.”

“But you called Uncle Yharon useless… I don’t understand, Daddy. I don’t know why you were mean to him…”

Upon hearing those words, a feeling long thought lost to the Jungle Tyrant emerges within his form. Yharim stands up to his full stature and turns away from the kitsune in a seemingly hurried fashion. 

“D-Daddy? I’m sorry for being mean! I didn’t mean to hurt you…” The kitsune calls out with new tears threatening to break out from her eyes. “I just wanted to know…”

..........

Yharim finds an appropriate room and forces the doors to open. Various guardsmen and other individuals were present as he shouts:

“Get out! All of you!” The beings before him all take on horrified expressions as they hurriedly walk past him and exits the room, closing the door. A sudden sizzle escapes from Yharim’s helmet as it detaches itself from the chin bindings. He then grabs onto it with his left hand and pulls it away, revealing a tear-riddled face underneath. 


(I know the image contradicts his sadness, but it's the best I could find.  )

He slumps against the door and places a hand onto his tearful features, “I’m so sorry, Crystal… Yharon…” He looks up to the ceiling, “Mother, forgive me.” 

If one could listen closely, they’d hear the sounds of low sobbing coming from behind the closed doors of the room.
> Chapter 27 - A Friend In Metal.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT-

The morning rays of the sun kissed Twilight’s face as she laid unconscious in an alleyway. In addition, both Zecora and Starlight were nearby as the alicorn groaned uncomfortably and questions:

“Wh-what happened?”

~Mission Objective is awake. Do you require medical aid?~ A mechanical voice said which causes Twilight to raise her gaze upward, and towards the robot staring down at her. Twilight yelps in response and jolts onto her hooves, imitating a goldfish with wide eyes.

~Please do not be afraid. I have changed my primary objective to being your kinds’ guardian.~

Twilight uses her left forehoof to close her own mouth as she swallows a lump in her throat. Then, she simply stares at The Mech with a sense of wonder, albeit her fright is still present, as she comments:

“Wh-what are you? D-do you have a n-name?”

~Unknown. Many files have been co-co-corrupted in my database.~

The alicorn seemingly ponders on this with a hoof to her chin, “Well, I know a couple of individuals who might be able to-”

The sudden groans from Starlight Glimmer cuts off the alicorn’s words, “T-Twilight, what happened to- OH MY SWEET CELESTIA!” The unicorn exclaims as she takes in the form of the mechanical entity before them.

~Please do not be afraid. I will not harm you. My new parameters will not allow me.~ The Mech says.

Starlight, much like Twilight before her, was now also imitating a goldfish. The lavender alicorn closes her student’s muzzle with a forehoof while another individual, a zebra, regained their consciousness and looks towards the entity before saying:

“Ah, a wonder you truly seem to be. I am Zecora of The Everfree.”

~Please do not be afr- Negative. Subject is not afraid.~

Zecora tilts her head and chuckles, “Afraid of you, though you seem to be of such girth and might? No, you do not instill in me such fright.”

The mech stares at Zecora before scanning the windows of The Guild, where a large number of Terrarians appear to be staring in awe at the metal giant. Various whisperings and exclamations are let loose as a result:

“Woah, look at that thing!”

“Hey, those are ponies next to it.”

“And a zebra?”

“Hold up, isn’t Shadow Thunder a pony as well?”

One particular Terrarian seems to open a side door and step outside, carrying a large bag of garbage. Upon seeing the mech, he immediately spins around and closes the door while saying:

“Nope nope nope nope NOOOOOPE. I am NOT dealing with this shit right now. Hell no.”

While Starlight continued to stare at the metal giant in absolute awe, Twilight and Zecora approach the mech with the alicorn saying:

“I don’t suppose you know what happened after we arrived here?”

Its’ head seems to tilt downwards to look at the alicorn, who jumps a bit at the sudden movement.

~Obtaining Data… Negative. Hypothesis: You were evacuated from the Underworld by an unknown entity. No further in-in-information.~

Starlight finally snaps out of her stupor as Twilight starts to shout:

“Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Did you hear that?! It can calculate possible scenarios and outcomes!” She then merrily hops around the large mech with her curiosity peaked to its maximum. Starlight and Zecora look on with concern, not for Twilight, but for the mech, as it was now prey to the alicorn’s antics.

~High levels of Glutamate detected in subject cerebrum. Analyzing… Subject is: Excited.~

Overhearing this, Twilight’s ears perks up, “Are you kidding me?! Excited?! More like absolutely amazed by this! Your technology is so advanced that you can practically imitate an ACTUAL being. Wait, I’m not offending you, am I?”

“Uhm, Twilight… it is still a machine, you know.” Starlight comments with a nervous chuckle. Zecora turns towards the unicorn with narrowed features and says:

“Speaking as such just isn’t right, please, my friend, be more polite.”

Starlight smiles sheepishly, “I, um, I’m just gonna stay quiet now.”

~Data Incoming… If subjects were to be escorted to Subject Name: Katelyn The Mechanic, there is a 97% chance of successfully implanting a personalized AI chip to allow me the ability to imitate any number of live beings.~ 

“EEEEEEEEEEEE!” Twilight squees in a gleeful tone, “I’M VERY EXCITED ABOUT ALL OF THIS! EVERYTHING! JUST, YES!”

As this goes on, one of the nearby onlookers comments:

“Dude… I think that purple one is turned on by this?”

“NOPE,” Yells the same Terrarian who had mistakenly gone outside. “HELL FUCKING NO.”

Suddenly, a large series of clanking armor and the clopping of hooves could be heard as various knights arrive soon after. Most were ground-based forces, but some among them were mounted on the backs of powerful horses that almost resembled that of Linn’s partner, Ves.

A single mounted knight beckons their horse to step forth and unravels a parchment, “Hear ye’, hear ye’, her royal highness, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, hereby seeks an audience with you three,” The knight says, gesturing towards the trio. “As for your… Interesting friend, unfortunately, they will have to remain here.”

~I will be coming with the ponies to perform my primary objective of protection.~ The mech says, its head swiveling to the knight.

“Well, I beg your pardon, um, sir, but you can not join us. Her Highness has only requested these three, not you.” The Knight responds.

“Well, I want them to come with us!” Twilight exclaims in protest.

~That was not a request. Continuous refusal will result in target classification Level 1 and lethal force.~ The Mech threatens.

The knight raises a hand and gestures to those behind him, “If you do not concede, we will be forced to-” His words are cut off as the mechanical entity steps forwards and grabs the knight straight off his horse as if he weighed less than a feather.

~Last Requisition. Any further refusal will be met with lethal force. I will be coming with these ponies to perform my primary objective.~

The knight held within the mech’s grasp was now sweating profusely as a horrified expression adorns his features. Incidentally, if one were to take a quick sniff, the faintest odor of urine could be picked up.

Starlight, Zecora, and Twilight scrunch their features and cover their noses as they say in unison:

“I think he just pissed himself.” 

A sudden fit of laughter could be heard behind the knights, but it also gave off a sense of recognition for the former prisoners of The Underworld. Everyone present, aside from The Mech, turns their gaze to a pink-haired terrarian who was mounted on the back of her steed.

“That’s what you all get when you don’t think before you act-” Her words are cut off as she takes notice of the two ponies and zebra, “T-Twilight?”

The mech immediately looks at the mounted Terrarian and turns its gaze towards her shadow before staring at a very poker-faced kenku who lurked within, along with a certain dark pegasus.

~Pony detected. Primary Objective in effect. Multiple targets detected. Kenku detected. Classification: General Threat Level 2. Non-Threat to current objectives.~

Linn recovers from her momentary stupor as she dismounts Ves and runs towards the ponies, arms outstretched. Twilight happily gallops into the terrarian’s arms and says:

“Linn! I’m so happy to see you again!”

“Twilight! We were worried sick about you guys. We’ve been training like crazy in an effort to save you all.” Linn responds as the two gently break their embrace. Both Starlight and Zecora approach soon afterward. However, the unicorn in particular couldn’t help but recall the mech’s words. Particularly, when it spotted another pony nearby.

“Well, it seems I’ve been made,” A male voice calls out from Linn’s shadow as a black pegasus pony slowly rises up. He takes notice of Starlight Glimmer and smiles vibrantly before shouting: 

“Celebes was right! I'm so glad you're ok, beautifu-”

His words are cut off as the unicorn mare runs into him, throwing her forehooves around the back of his neck. He returns the gesture by covering the mare with his wings but is pleasantly surprised as she pulls back and lunges forth. Their mouths connect in mere seconds as Shadow Thunder closes his eyes in content, Starlight letting out a content sigh in tandem. Various bystanders began to react as Twilight, in particular, smiled vibrantly at the scenario while saying internally:

-I’m so happy for you, Starlight.- 

~Possibility of Pony Reproduction: 99%. Please be aware that taking care of children is a lengthy affair and is not for those who do not plan to stay together for the duration of the child’s early life.~ The Mech said which causes both of their eyes to shoot wide open as the duo shouts in unison:

“I-it’s not like that!”

The mech seems to glitch briefly, a few sparks shooting off of it, as static emits from its’ voice. Another glitch and the robot seems to go back to normal.

~Warning: Unknown Error. Scanning for a possible cause.~

Twilight, Zecora, and the flustered Starlight look on with concern as the lavender mare questions:

“Wait, what was that just now?”

~Error: Possible malware. Running Antivirus… No threats found. Er-er-error...~

The robot glitches again before seeming to shut down momentarily. When it reactivates, its eyes seem to have a form of alien life in them.

~What… What happened?~ Asks The Mech, seeming to be confused, although its’ voice seems ponylike and genderless, almost as if made up of a multitude of individuals.

Twilight tilts her head sideways, “H-huh? What’s going on in there? I hear so many different voices. They’re familiar, yet so different. Can you tell me about it?”

~We… I don’t know. I felt something change in my systems, like a virus or… something… I’m sorry. We’re getting off track. I need to follow my primary objective, not worry you about my problems.~

“Wait, hold on! This could be a breakthrough!” Twilight exclaims in response with an extended forehoof.

“Twilight.” Linn comments. “Not to sound rude to you or your friend but we must make haste and meet up with my cousin,” The pink-haired terrarian turns towards the knights, “The mechanical entity is hereby granted permission to accompany us.”

“B-but, Lady Linn-”

“Are you questioning my order, Sir knight?” Linn responds, walking towards the very same knight who was caught in the mech’s grasp, “I’m not a member of the main branch of the royal family, but don’t you forget who’s the current Captain of the Royal Guards,” She then sniffs, “Also, go wash yourself off… you smell like piss.”

Linn then gestures for the knights to disperse as the terrarian calls over her shoulder:

“Come along, everyone!” She then glances towards The Mech, “That includes you too, of course.”

The Mech seems to nod, still with a confused expression on its face, as it makes sure the ponies stay close around it.

~Just because I’m acting differently doesn’t mean that you get to run away from me. I still have to protect you all.~

Twilight, Starlight, Shadow Thunder, and Zecora nod in response as the group started to follow Linn in the direction of the nearby castle. The knights trailed behind them as Linn herself was now mounted on Ves once more, in the lead. Incidentally, Tori himself was detached from Linn’s shadow and vanished without a trace.

Starlight presses her body against Shadow Thunder’s, who contently enjoys the gesture, and nuzzles the base of his neck before saying:

“How did you all know that we were here? And why were you hiding in Linn’s shadow?”

The dark pegasus chuckles in response, “Well, it all started when Celebes and Silence returned to Anubis’s Pyramid...”

……….

As they traverse through the capital, all eyes were instantly locked onto them for understandable reasons. If it wasn’t the ponies and zebra trotting along curiously, it was certainly The Mech that stood over them as its large steps echoed throughout the town.

Incidentally, they were now passing by a very particular baking establishment as a piece of parchment was etched onto its window with a picture of a pink pony. Above the equine was the words:



“Please inform me immediately or forward her to my bakery. I will reward anyone for doing so.”



Below the parchment were various quotes that read:



“Best cupcakes I’ve ever eaten!”





“Wish the chef would reveal the recipe, although I don’t even think he himself knows it.”





“Mmmm, tasty!”





“They’re finger-licking delicious!”



Normally, one would assume that Twilight and her friends would take notice of the image. Sadly, their attention was drawn elsewhere as the lavender alicorn couldn’t take her eyes off of the mechanical marvel.

“Hey, I heard a warehouse burned down somewhere nearby.” Starlight comments.

Linn looks over her shoulder, “Yeah, it was the Flim-Flam brother’s warehouse down by the docks. Incidentally, those two went missing by unknown means.”

However, a gust of wind that carried a parchment sent it colliding into Twilight’s face as the alicorn grunts in annoyance. She fires up her horn and floats it before her with a lavender aura, but her eyes widen upon seeing who was etched onto it and the words above the image:



WANTED!!!

Dead or alive:

Tanner The Guide


> Chapter 28 - The Desert Djinn.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-



The next day of Anubis’s training would soon take place as the morning rays of the sun blanketed The Ancient’s pyramid. All of King Amidias’s men had already taken their leave as the many tents that were once set up are now gone. Humanoid changelings could be seen cleaning up any after-effects. Incidentally, the real Anubis, Celebes, Silence, and Echo Silhouette remained inside The Pyramid for various reasons.

Soon enough, a large group of individuals was now leaving The Pyramid as Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and various individuals of Home Town are following a clone of Anubis.

“Alrighty then, pups!” The clone exclaims as it randomly starts to flex and pose, “Today’s training will be a little different and I called forth an old acquaintance of mine,” The Ancient’s imitation looks around as if searching for someone, “Where in the afterlife is that damned imbecile?”

Fluttershy raises a forehoof in response, while those around her converse and amp themselves up, as the clone of Anubis chuckles to itself, “I appreciate that, but it’s not necessary here. Anyway, what is it, Flutterbutt?”

Various individuals couldn’t help but contain their laughter. Rainbow Dash, in particular, fell to the desert sand in hysteria, earning a glare from Applejack, as Pinkie Pie and Candy The Party Girl giggled amongst themselves.

With embarrassing features, the yellow pegasus responds:

“Oh, um, I was just wondering about what you meant by Echo Silhouette not feeling well?” She hides her right eye behind her mane, “If that’s, um, ok with you.”

Anubis’s clone laughs, “Oh you sweet summer pony!” His features instantly turn from laughter to absolute seriousness, “Looks like I’ll have to personally toughen you up a bit, Flutterbutt. In fact…” He grins devilishly, “I think I’ll be slapping you silly today.”

Fluttershy yelps in response as Rarity in particular starts to sweat nervously, rubbing her flank with a forehoof. Incidentally, that spot on her flank was where a vibrant red outline of Anubis’s hand once rested, just a mere day ago.

The clone then laughs, “I’m just pulling your wing, Fluttershy! Lighten up a bit!” He continues to laugh, but suddenly stops with a stoic face, “But, seriously, you should practice being sterner even outside of combat,” Anubis’s imitation brings a hand to his chin in thought, “As for Echo… he’s, uh, unavailable at the moment,” The clone snickers, “Or shall I say: She.”

This garners various confused reactions from the group as Pinkie Pie questions:

“Wait, she? Isn’t Echo a dude?”

Shroom suddenly started to rub the back of the entity’s ‘neck’ as The Truffle comments:

“Shroom be sure to apologize to changeling. Shroom forgot to tell changeling about mushroom after effect.”

The clone of Anubis was now laughing uncontrollably with both of his hands placed onto his stomach. He soon recovers, wiping a tear from his eye, “Remember when Echo ate the mushroom from Shroom here? In the fight with Crabulon?”

The group nods in response, Shroom lowering his head in an apologetic fashion. The clone of Anubis continues:

“Well, after he used up the powers he gained from that mushroom, it caused him to turn into a female! And that’s not even the worst part of it!”

“Wait, ya’ mean like, Poison Joke?” Applejack questions after pondering on it with a forehoof to her chin. Rainbow Dash is still laughing beside her.

Shroom turns his gaze towards Applejack, “Poison Joke is plant born from mushrooms on truffle’s body. Shroom give changeling mushroom from Shroom’s head. Mushroom from truffles give power and mushroom contains some of truffle’s emotions. Changeling be strong after eating mushroom,” The Truffle then scratches the back of his neck in an awkward fashion, “However, mushroom from truffle is natural defense. Eating a truffle mushroom has a mocking result.”

Vinny The Demolitionist, along with various other individuals, was still noticeably confused as he looks towards The Truffle, “Can you say that again in english?”

Ceeman The Arms Dealer laughs nervously, “Basically, and Trust me when I say this, if you eat a mushroom straight from a truffle’s body it will empower you… but will also come back to haunt you. A random effect will take place; all of them being unpleasant and, in some cases, hilariously unpleasant.”

Steven The Clothier blinks twice in response before saying:

“But, wait a second, why would it be a natural defense?” Anubis turns towards The Clothier, while Shroom seemingly releases a low growl, and answers:

“Call it a development after many other races harvested the mushrooms from a truffle’s body, for enhancements and potion use.”

Various individuals took on a sympathetic expression as they came to realize the implications. Pinkie Pie’s mane deflates and she takes on a saddened expression.

“Y-you mean people used to hurt Shroom’s kind? Even before that big crab meanie showed up?”

“It goes beyond ‘hurting’ them, Pinkie,” Ritsu The Zoologist answers with a sorrowful tone. “They were killed for their mushrooms.”

“But why, darling?!” Rarity exclaims in shock, “Why would they try to hurt such a gentle giant like Shroom? Isn’t the rest of the biome filled with mushrooms? Why hurt the truffles?”

“Those mushrooms won’t empower you,” Anubis answers with crossed arms, “They serve only as materials for potions, but they do not increase your strength.”

Everyone momentarily remains silent in response; looking towards Shroom with sorrowful expressions. During this time, Rainbow Dash had stopped laughing due to the touchy subject as she questions:

“So, uhm, what was the other drawback you mentioned?”

Anubis’s clone chuckles, “Aside from the ‘random effects’, It messes with your mind, your senses, and gives you the shits.”

……….

A loud series of feminine discomforting grunts, and farts, echoes out from a restroom within Anubis’s Pyramid.

……….

A moment of silence ensues as some were conflicted while others began to laugh upon realizing Echo Silhouette’s current ‘condition’. Individuals such as Fluttershy and Rarity were conflicted, given the former touchy subject, while others such as Rainbow Dash and Vinny The Demolitionist laughed outwardly.

Suddenly, a whirlwind of sand manifests itself nearby which causes everyone to turn their gazes towards it. Anubis’s clone smirks in response before saying:

“Finally, he’s here.”

The whirlwind starts to morph into a muscular entity, but most interestingly, the vortex itself acted as the lower portion of this new being’s body. A head, torso, and muscular arms soon form as a series of apparel sat on the being’s head and waist.



“Yeah! It’s training time!” The muscular, genie-like entity cries out in a fashion similar to Bulk Biceps. This was appropriate as Anubis slowly walks towards the genie with a smirk and shouts:

“Bulk Djinn!” The genie, in turn, also approaches Anubis as the two extend an arm towards each other. Anubis’s right arm, and Bulk’s left arm, “You son of a bitch.”

[CLAP]

Both of their hands collide together and their muscles tense up as the duo are locked into a sort of arm wrestle. Anubis simply smirks as the two continue to perform their contest of strength while Djinn slowly starts to lose.

“What’s the matter?” Anubis’s clone questions with a smirk, “Not rubbing your lamp hard enough?”

The genie showed clear signs of a struggle but tried to hide it behind a smile.

“Had enough?” Anubis’s clone questions, smirking all the while as his arm pushes back the genie’s.

“Just making it easier on you, Lord Anubis.” Bulk Djinn responds while still trying to hide his struggle behind his teeth. The two continue their contest as the genie finally lets loose a chuckle before submitting.

“Ok, ok, you win! Hahaha!” The genie exclaims gleefully as he surrenders to Anubis’s might and lowers his arm. The two pat each other on the back, but suddenly hears the nearby celebration of the others present.

“Yeah!” Rainbow Dash exclaims with a raised forehoof before turning sideways, “You owe me a gold piece, Ceeman!”

The Arms Dealer grunts in annoyance, “Terra damn it…” Ceeman says as he extends his left arm forth and conjures a gold coin from his inventory. The coin falls soon after and is caught ceremoniously by the cyan pegasus’s forehoof.

As it turned out, the trainees took on bets during Anubis and Bulk Djinn’s match of physical strength. Others began to cheer as Rarity fans herself and says:

“My word, gentle sirs. Quite the display of strength you two performed.”

“Oh, um, congratulations,” Fluttershy says with a smile.

The clone of Anubis and the genie laughs in tandem. Anubis’s clone recovers first and says:

“Hah! If you think we’re good, you ain’t seen Rajah Rabbit’s strength.”

This of course instantly catches not only Fluttershy’s attention, but Ritsu’s as well, as the yellow pegasus hops with joy and exclaims gleefully:

“A rabbit?!”

Ritsu walks forth, away from the group of trainees behind her, as she places a hand onto Fluttershy’s shoulder, “The defender of the innocent, and the strongest force of nature: Rajah Rabbit,” She then smiles vibrantly and declares proudly:

“And the one who appointed me the station of, The Zoologist.”

In that same instance, a portal opens up as Tempest The Bandit and Magius The Wizard leaves the anomaly soon after.
> Chapter 29 - Angel Pony.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

Both Magius The Wizard and Tempest the Bandit returned from their visit to Amidias’s Kingdom. The two perform a respective bow towards Anubis as Magius says:

“The Sea King has returned safely to his domain and his daughter is in the process of recovery.”

The Bandit raises up to her full stature, “The Giant Clam, Neptune, is also settling in well. In addition, she plans to send everyone here various gifts in the coming future, but asks for a little time.”

Anubis nods in response. All the while, Fluttershy and Ritsu were conversing about Rajah Rabbit. The clone of Anubis then ponders on something with a hand to his chin before saying:

“And did you manage to get answers for what you seek, Magius?”

The Wizard nods and clears his throat, “Yes. King Amidias was kind enough to provide me with a shocking revelation, within his kingdom’s history books.”

The Bandit places a hand onto Magius’s shoulder, “We’ll free them soon, Magius.”

“For mortals like you, over a thousand years is a very long time to be sealed up,” Anubis comments with closed eyes, “Let us hope that old Permafrost and his assistant, Arctic Ace, are doing well within that icy fortress. That entity, Cryogen.”

..........

After speaking with Anubis, both Magius The Wizard and Tempest The Bandit joined the other trainees as they all prepared themselves for their newly revealed trainer, and foe: Desert Djinn. Fluttershy and Ritsu remained with Anubis and Djinn, as the yellow pegasus was all too curious about a certain individual: Rajah Rabbit. Ritsu The Zoologist could be seen chuckling to herself as the once shy pegasus was now bordering on firing an endless stream of questions towards Anubis’s clone:

“Oh my gosh! A rabbit who defends the innocent?! C-can I meet him?! Is he here, somewhere?!” The yellow pegasus then gasps, “Oh dear, he isn’t too shy to reveal himself, is he? Please tell him that I mean him no ha-”

“Ahahaha…!” An endless wave of laughter escapes from both Anubis and Bulk Djinn as they need to lean on each other for support. Ritsu was also laughing uncontrollably before she managed to regain her composure.

“Y-you’re simply too cute when you get like this, Fluttershy.” Ritsu said.

Anubis was now regaining his composure while Djinn continued to laugh, “I think I’ve had my fill of laughter for today, thanks to you,” He then straightens up with a smile. The clone turns his gaze towards Ritsu and nods before saying:

“Isn’t there something you’d like to tell this pony? Especially since she hails from her bloodline.”

This causes the yellow pegasus to turn towards Ritsu, “W-what does he mean by that?”

Ritsu fidgets in place nervously before placing a hand to the back of her neck, “I, uh, have a small confession to make, Fluttershy.”

As this goes on, Bulk Djinn recovered from his laughter as Anubis gestured for the genie to head over to the rest of the group.

“Oh, um, what is it?” Fluttershy questions The Zoologist.

Ritsu takes a breath and sighs lightly, “I had a certain suspicion about you ever since we first met in The Jungle. In fact, there were many things about you that absolutely surprised me,” She then gestures towards Anubis’s clone, “After the whole Crabulon incident, I asked Lord Anubis if he could confirm this suspicion. And yes, this also involves Rajah Rabbit.”

Suddenly, The clone of Anubis spreads his arms apart as the world all around them starts to shift and bend. Fluttershy, Ritsu, and Anubis are now standing on a lush meadow with a dirt road cutting through it. The duo were naturally blown away by this phenomenon as The Ancient gestures for them to follow him.

“Come!” He calls out, positioned on the dirt road, “We have much to discuss and those in the real world might find it weird that we're just staring at each other.”

After recovering from her case of awestruck, Fluttershy stutters:

“Wh-what w-was t-that?”

Ritsu places a gentle hand onto the yellow pegasus’s shoulder, “I had a similar reaction when he did this to me. The same day I asked him about your family’s ancestry.”

“I still don’t understand,” Fluttershy responds while tilting her head sideways, “What does my family have to do with this Rajah Rabbit?”

“Normally, Silence would handle the storytelling,” Anubis answers from the nearby dirt road. “But he’s having a chat with my true self and Celebes, in my throne room,” He chuckles nervously, "Here's hoping he doesn't chew me out too much."

Both Fluttershy and Ritsu walk towards The Ancient’s clone as the trio now stand on the dirt road. They begin to walk in a very particular direction, dirt being kicked up in the process, as Anubis comments:

“Take a nice look around, Flutterbutt. Do you recognize where we are?”

She sighed in response to her new ‘nickname’ but heeded to The Ancient’s request by taking in her surroundings. Then, it finally occurred to her as she answers:

“W-wait… is this, Equestria?”

The clone chuckles, “Not entirely, but you’re not exactly wrong either. You see, this is what Equestria used to be in a sense,” He spreads his arms apart, “Behold! The Hallow Biome, many years before Yharim attacked us and forced Harmony to split this biome in two, in order to save it. Her Ark plan, if you will.”

Ritsu took in the sights as she comments:

“So your homeworld is essentially one big Hallow Biome. I like it.”

Fluttershy was momentarily speechless as she couldn’t fathom how any of this was possible. Even by the standards of everything she’s been through, even becoming the Core Of The Slime Gods, this was a revelation and event that made her at a loss for words.

“H-how are you able to do this?” Fluttershy questions.

“Since your world was originally a part of Terraria, I also oversee its dead,” He then brings a hand to his chin, “I recently received a rather rude stallion unicorn pony. Sent his ass straight to The Underworld to be punished, especially after I saw everything he did. I think his name was Blueballs or something,” The clone shrugs, “Anyway, I can use the memories of the dead to recreate a grand canvas via their memories- Ah! Here we are!” Anubis’s clone then points towards a very particular individual: A yellow pegasus pony who bore a striking resemblance to Fluttershy, only their eyes were green.

Soon enough, a very familiar individual starts to hop towards this pegasus mare as Fluttershy’s eyes widen in absolute shock before she shouts:

“A-Angel Bunny?!”

“Oh?” Anubis questions while looking towards Fluttershy, “So you’re familiar with Rajah’s mostly used alias when he’s in disguise, then?”

“Angel Bunny is Rajah Rabbit?!” Fluttershy questions in shock before her lower jaw drops in disbelief. Ritsu chuckles before saying:

“Rajah Rabbit vowed to protect the innocent. However, he also rewarded those who defended nature itself by bestowing upon them the power to speak to animals,” She points towards the pegasus mare who was currently hugging ‘Angel Bunny’ with her forehooves, “That pegasus? Her name is Angel Pony. She’s the first one ever to take up the mantle of The Zoologist,” Ritsu then pats Fluittershy’s head, “You are that pony’s descendant.”

Fluttershy looks off towards the pegasus mare, and back to Ritsu, “So, my ability to speak to animals… was passed down through my family?”

Anubis nods, “Sure was. It skipped some of your relatives and ancestors, but the power still runs strong in your bloodline.”

The clone of Anubis spreads his arms once more as the world around them shifts back to his desert. The yellow pegasus looks around with evidence of her shock still present. She falls onto her flank and says:

“So… all this time, Angel- I mean, Rajah Rabbit, was with me and my ancestors?”

Anubis nods, “He went with Harmony to your world, to keep an eye on your family and to help my old friend whenever she called upon him.”

Fluttershy turns her gaze to Anubis, “But, what about the station of The Zoologist?”

Ritsu approaches and sits down next to the pegasus, “Your ancestor, Angel Pony, sent her children with Harmony while she herself remained here with another half of Harmony, and The Hallow. The mantle of The Zoologist passed down from individual to individual, all the way to myself. They were essentially rendered as orphans, but that’s exactly one of the reasons why Rajah left.”

Fluttershy was now starting to get the picture as she says:

“He went with Harmony to watch over my ancestor’s children, and once they became old enough, he must’ve told them to hide his true identity.”

……….

Incidentally, and all the while, Silence couldn’t help but scold the real Anubis in the throne room as a story was seemingly robbed from him. Celebes was laughing.

……….

Ritsu stands back up and aids Fluttershy onto her hooves, “Thank you, Ritsu.”

Ritsu gives her a thumbs up, “Don’t mention it!” She then looks over her shoulders and notices everyone else getting ready to fight with Bulk Djinn. The Zoologist looks back to Fluttershy, “Go on ahead and meet up with the others. I’ve got something else to discuss with Lord Anubis.”

The yellow pegasus nods in response before turning to Anubis and bowing respectfully, “Thank you so much for telling me this.”

Anubis nods, “Don’t mention it, Angel Pony the second,” He waves a hand, “Now go trot off and meet the others. You don’t get to slack off on your training and Djinn is gonna slap you all silly.”

Fluttershy giggles in response before spreading her wings and taking to the air. However, she also says internally:

-Angle Bunny… Rajah Rabbit… thank you.- 

As Anubis and Ritsu watches the pegasus fly towards her fellow trainees, The Ancient’s clone glances towards Ritsu and says:

“I’m surprised you didn’t tell her about your plan.”

Ritsu chuckles, “Give it time. Besides, I already set everything up,” Ritsu places a hand to the back of her neck and laughs nervously, “I hope she can forgive me for doing this.”

Anubis shrugs, “She’s a nice pony. I’d say she even surpasses Harmony in that respect. Well, time to get back to our training,” A series of blue flames covers the clone as he vanishes from existence, teleporting away.

Ritsu is left alone for a moment, but before she walked towards the others, she says:

“On the day of my death, Fluttershy, I hereby pass on the station of The Zoologist... To you.”
> Chapter 30 - One Does Not Simply Take Another's Job.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID: THRONE ROOM-

Anubis was currently sitting upon his throne, in a cold sweat, as Silence glared at The Ancient while bearing a disappointed expression. The Ancient of Knowledge was currently in his pony form as Celebes could be seen trying to hide her laughter nearby. Various humanoid changelings stood by stoically and on guard.

“You stole a story from me, Anubis,” Silence says with a growl, “That was very insulting...”

Celebes recovers from her laughter and wipes away a tear, “I-I have to agree with Silence here.”

“You have a bias!” Anubis roars out while pointing a finger at The Dryad, “In fact, you’re borderline dating the guy!”

This causes The Dryad’s face to turn absolutely red, but before she could retort, Anubis turns back to the still infuriated Silence, “Look, we were busy talking about how we set things up in Camelot, per Terra’s command,” He rubs the back of his neck, “So I kind of, you know, took initiative. Besides, Ritsu asked me to check up on that yellow pegasus’s lineage, it just so happened that a ‘story’ was needed.”

Silence continues to stare at Anubis with a deadpan expression, “And you put no thought into my own ability to clone myself? I can easily do the same thing as you.”

“That was a bit of a dick move, Anubis,” A feminine voice echoes into the throne room before a small section of it, the very space itself, begins to vibrate and morph. Soon after, the form of a female entity manifests into existence, floating in place with a series of wing flaps, as multiple silver feathers slowly float down to the floor. The being’s wings glittered from the silver feathers present as her bird-like legs planted themselves gracefully on the floor. Her upper body resembled a terrarian female as her hair gracefully fluttered to and fro.



Athena takes a few steps towards Silence as she bows her upper body in a respectful gesture, “Forgive me for not appearing sooner, my fellow Ancient. It is a pleasure to welcome you to our ranks, dear brother,” She rises back to her full stature, “My seraphs have been squawking profusely as a certain recent development has peeked their interests.”

Silence smiles in response and performs a respectful gesture by lowering his forehooves, before rising again, “Ah, Ancient of Space. I am honored to meet you.”

Celebes had also performed a respectful bow as she then ponders on Athena’s words with a hand to her chin, “What’s been bothering your seraphs?”

Anubis stifles a snicker as he seemingly knew what Athena’s coming words were. Then, Silence chuckles as well, as the Ancient of Knowledge knew exactly the cause for this ‘dilemma’. Celebes looked around the room, while Athena’s features go beet red, as The Dryad comments:

“Ok, seriously, am I the only one who’s lost here?”

Anubis recovers from his not too subtle laughter as he responds:

“I already stole a story from Silence, to which I apologize, so I’ll just let him do it.”

Silence glances towards Anubis, “No amount of apologies will save you from punishment, Anubis,” The equine then turns to Celebes as Athena was now facepalming, “My dear Tree Hugger, a kenku, Tori, has managed to attract the… erotic attention of many seraphs.”

Celebes could only blink twice in response with a very blank expression. Then, a small snicker escapes from her mouth as she says:

“Ok, so let me get this straight,” The Dryad turns to Athena, “Your seraphs are going ‘love crazed’ because of Tori?”

Athena clears her throat in response as her cheeks still retain their redness, “Y-yes. Thanks to that imbecile, Brynhilda, many of them want to flock down here to search for Tori and form a, well, flock with them.”

……….

Incidentally, and over at Camelot, Tori could sense a dangerous change in the winds as the kenku was currently in meditation.

……….

Celebes could no longer hold back her laughter as she nearly falls to the floor and laughs uncontrollably while managing to say:

“O-oh my sweet T-Terra,” She wheezes, “That’s got to be t-the funniest t-thing I’ve ever heard of that concerned an Ancient!”

“The best part is the fact that I don’t believe Athena is immune to the kenku’s charms either,” Silence says with a mischievous grin.

Athena’s eyes shoot wide open, “S-shut up, brother.”

“There may be other reasons, including the fact that Athena has not had any form of sexual release for… Centuries, I believe,” Silence assesses, “But the main reason is that her first lover was, in fact, a kenku… Hence the seraph’s unfortunate obsession. She can be quite yandere at times, if you know what I mean.”

Anubis tried his best to hide his laughter with an open palm, but failed, as he laughed out loud. So loud in fact, that even one of his nearby vases erupts in response. Athena turns to The Ancient and glares daggers at him before returning to Silence and clearing her throat.

“V-very well put, Ancient of Knowledge,” She says as she flaps her wings, “However, aside from my ‘crazed’ subjects, there’s another matter that I wanted to bring to your attention.”

“You sound worried.” Silence responds.

Athena’s wing vibrates in a somewhat terrified fashion, “There exists a strange planetoid in Terraria’s atmosphere. I can’t quite explain it, but that rock makes me feel… unease.”

“There are many planetoids in the atmosphere, Athena. Which one are you referring to?” Silence questions.

“That’s also why I wanted to see you all, considering the planetoid in question is hovering high above Home Town. As you know, that’s the home of most of the trainees outside.”

Silence ponders on this for a few moments, before looking confused, “None of my knowledge relates to it. An enigma, so to speak. I would get your permission to visit it at some point.”

“I’m glad to hear that, and you definitely have my permission,” Athena glances towards Anubis, “See, brother? THAT’S how you ASK someone BEFORE you steal their job.”

“Oh shut up! You sex-depraved chicken nugget!” Anubis roars out in response.

“I believe you took that insult from Tori. You really have an issue with stealing, hm.” Silence comments as he glares at Anubis.

Anubis slumps in his throne, “I said I was sorry for Terra’s sake! What is this? Mock Anubis day?”

“Apology not accepted,” Silence responds with a small huff, “You are going to be punished. How about I take that one soul who has an obsession with you and give her free will to do as she wants, hm?”

Anubis’s eyes widen, “Oh sweet Terra, no…”

Silence chuckles, “I would ask permission, but you didn’t,” He says, as he seems to make a soul appear out of nowhere, drawing on Anubis’s power to do so.

Celebes’s eyes shoot wide open in shock, “Wait, one Ancient can perform the prowess of another?”

“If they are in the vicinity of another, yes. We have a code where none of us intrude on the others’ jobs… This is just revenge at this point.”

Athena nods, “Fun fact: Harmony can also bring back the dead, but often chooses not to for respect of Anubis. However, he did allow her to revive entities so long as they become Utopians as a result. Keep in mind, Anubis’s prowess over the dead is indeed unmatched, but other Ancients like myself and Silence here can also do it to an extent.”

Silence looks around, turning his head back and forth, as he searches for something.

“Now, I will be needing a body for our lovely guest,” He says before turning to Athena, “Athena, how about a seraph? Only for a day of course.”

Athena smiles devilishly, “One second,” She plucks a feather from her wing as a vibrant silver aura originates from the feather and slowly enlarges before taking on the form of a seraph.

At the same time, Silence moves the soul towards the seraph, although he keeps eye contact with a warm smile with Anubis as he does so.

Anubis himself stares on in horror at the entity being forged before his very eyes. On one hand, he felt as if he should stop this, but on the other, there are two Ancients here against one. Not to mention, deep down, even he knew that this was well deserved.

“And done. I hope you didn’t have anything planned, Anubis…” Silence says as the soul combines with the seraph’s form.

Anubis comes to a horrifying realization, “Wait a second… that’s the other reason as to why you’re here, Isn’t it?!” Anubis roars out towards Athena, “While I’m running for my fucking life, you’ll be training them in my stead?!”

“You’re not exactly alive, Anubis,” Athena responds with a deadpan expression.

“Metaphorically speaking!” Anubis exclaims.

“At least he didn’t steal that knowledge,” SIlence says drily.

Athena laughs before answering Anubis’s inquiries, “Yuup! Silence here knew of my coming but also understands that the ponies outside need to complete their training. Of course, they can’t do that if you’re being chased around. As it turns out, I’m practically a Goddess of War, so I figured, eh, why not?” She shrugs.

“Well, I suppose that takes care of it,” Celebes comments before turning to Anubis, “You have my sympathies.”

“You don’t have mine. Now start running,” says Silence.

Anubis gets off his throne as the newly formed Seraph opens her eyes and takes in his form, licking her lips before saying:

“Well, well, if it isn’t my sexy Abubu~”

Anubis waves his right hand nervously, “H-hello again, Queen C-Cleopatra.”

“For the next day, Cleopatra, you get to spend time with Anubis. How does that sound?” Silence questions.

Cleopatra’s expression suddenly borders on crazed and lustful as she shouts:

“OH YES! THE THINGS I COULD DO TO THAT BOD OF YOURS IN SUCH A LARGE AMOUNT OF TIME!” She then lunges towards The Ancient, a cougar pouncing onto its prey, “COME TO ME, MY LOVE!”

“Fuck this shit, I’m out!” Anubis screams as he vanishes in a spire of blue flames. However, he also brought Cleopatra with him as she managed to close the distance in those precious moments.

……………

From outside of the pyramid, one could hear the horrified exclamations of Anubis himself, in the distant sands of the desert.

…………….

Silence, after watching the two disappear, looks towards Celebes and chuckles, “I’m sure you wouldn’t be that obsessive over me, would you, my dear?”

Celebes gasps in both shock and embarrassment, “N-no! I’d never dishonor you like her!”

“That didn’t sound convincing~” Silence coos.

Athena chuckles, “Perhaps you should show Silence just how much you adore him, instead?~”

“O-Of course I adore him, but not to the level of that crazed Princess!” Celebes exclaims.

“I’m assuming that’s why I heard you murmur a few things about ‘kidnapping me’?” Silence says with a twinkle in his eye.

“N-no! That’s a lie!” The Dryad protests with flailing arms, “I-I could never destroy your honor like that!”

“So you don’t want to make love to him?~” Athena teases.

“Athena, I can no longer tell if you’re just attracted to the kenku or if I am somehow on your radar now.” Silence asks with concern.

Athena waves it off with a dismissive gesture, “Nah, I’m just teasing the poor girl,” She then smiles, “But as for the kenku, you bet your flank my radar, sonar, and my body is locked on target.”

“And ready to get smoke-bombed, knowing him.” Silence responds.

Athena shrugs and chuckles lightly, “Can’t blame a girl for trying.”

“I would suggest you give up on him. While he may be the last kenku with some semblance of honor, it is VERY obvious he doesn’t want to date any seraphs… Unfortunately.”

Athena smiles and brings forth a pendant from her inventory. Upon opening it, a loving lullaby is let loose as a picture of another kenku is hidden within, “All things considered, and at the end of the day… my heart only belongs to my dearly beloved.”

“Hm. My condolences for your loss. I suppose nothing can last forever.”

Athena sighs in content, “Tis the risk we take when we take on a mortal as our lover,” She then chuckles, “Well, unless you’re Anubis in this case. That Cleo is absolutely crazy.”

Silence transforms into his dryad form before looking at himself, “I just realized I haven’t even taken a single step in this form.”

Celebes’s eyes were instantly drawn to the male dryad as her cheeks reddened in response, “I could, um, help you with being familiar with that body?”

“Oh? Could you now?” He purrs.

Athena chuckles, “Very interesting choice of words, Tree Hugger,” She then extends her wings to their full-lengths, “If you two love birds will excuse me, I’ve got some trainees outside to tend to.” The Ancient suddenly bends the space around her as she seemingly vanishes in particles and silver feathers.

“I’m so sorry, that really did come out wrong,” Celebes comments. “But I do want to help you, should you need me.”

“I will always need you, my dear,” He says, lifting her head and kissing her gently.

A whirlwind of leaves manifests itself all around them as it seemingly represented The Dryad’s feelings. Then, Celebes simply gives in as she pushes into the kiss while holding the back of Silence’s neck with both of her arms.

Incidentally, they completely forgot about the changeling humanoids present. Then again, the two were lost in their embrace to care.
> Chapter 31 - Answering The Call.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: THE CASTLE-



The group stops before the grand castle of Camelot as Twilight, Starlight, Zecora, Linn, Shadow Thunder, and their mechanized guardian are positioned within the courtyard. Tori was still missing during this time. Various well-trimmed bushes littered the area and sat on a lush foundation of green grass as a fountain spewing crystal clear water sat in the courtyard’s epicenter. A paved pathway of a crystal and marble composition lead to multiple directions; even circling around the large fountain. In addition, the fountain itself possessed a statue that sat at its precipice, imitating a male terrarian with royal attire.

Twilight was the first to walk up to the fountain, and statue, as she reads the plaque that sat at its base, “In loving memory of King Arthur.”

Starlight Glimmer also joins the lavender alicorn as Linn, Shadow Thunder, Zecora, The Mech, and the multitude of guards were a few feet behind them.

“United we stand, now and forever, In truth. Divided, we fall. Hand upon hand, all across these lands, no ONE shall be greater than all. So declares, I, King Arthur.” Starlight says as she reads the plaque.

A series of hoofsteps draws closer as Twilight looks over her shoulder to Linn, currently mounted on Ves, as the pink-haired terrarian dismounts and says:

“The first King of Camelot, its founder and creator, and the first wielder of Excalibur,” Linn draws closer to the statue and glides her hand across the plaque, “He was truly an amazing individual and even united the warring holds into one grand nation.”

Twilight gasps before conjuring forth a very particular, but familiar, book: The Coming Of Cthulhu. Most interesting was the book’s author, The Jungle Tyrant.

“Aside from everything you told me, Linn, I first heard about King Arthur from a book Sai lent to me,” She then nervously fidgets in place, “As it turns out, this was written by… Yharim.”

Upon saying that name, every guard present, including Linn herself, lets loose disgusted grunts. Even Linn’s horse, Ves, stomped its forehooves repeatedly by lifting one after the other. Shadow Thunder also took on an angered expression as he and Zecora walked closer.

“Lady Harmony told me all about that monster’s past actions,” Shadow Thunder says as he now positioned himself next to Starlight and Twilight, “I’m sure you know a great deal of what he’s done, but there are many more past sins of Yharim that still hasn’t been revealed yet.”

“That damned dragon of his isn’t innocent either,” Linn comments with a clenched fist, “That beast burned down my home and killed everyone I ever loved.”

Twilight looked over to both Zecora and Starlight with a very unique expression, one that the duo instantly caught onto. It was exclusive to all three of them, but in essence, they were conflicted on whether or not they should reveal Yharim’s visit to their prison in The Underworld. Shadow Thunder looked at the trio with minor confusion as The Mech stood in a neutral state nearby. Linn recovered from her momentary anger as the nearby knights chatted amongst themselves.

A sudden series of footsteps donned in a glass slipper rapidly approaches as a feminine voice shouts:

“Linn! You’re all here!”

These words instantly catch the attention of the entire group as the knights all bow in unison. Shadow Thunder also takes a respectful bow as he gestures for Twilight, Zecora, and Starlight to follow his lead.

“It’s The Princess,” The dark pegasus says with a side glance. The eyes of the former prisoners of The Underworld all widen in response before they hurriedly take a kneeling-like gesture. Lowering their forehooves.

Linn takes a few steps forth and catches the pink-haired Princess in her arms, “Cadence! My dear cousin! It’s always good to see you!” The two gently break away from each other and take a few steps back before doing something that absolutely drops Twilight’s jaw.

“Sunshine, sunshine,
Ladybugs awake. 
Clap your hands,
And do a little shake!”

The two terrarians shake their rears while turning sideways before breaking out into a series of laughter.

Twilight’s jaw was still dropped in response as Starlight closes the alicorn’s muzzle with a forehoof. Zecora and Shadow Thunder chuckled to themselves as the lavender mare recovers from her stupor and says:

“Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh,” She turns to Starlight, “Starlight! How does my mane look? Is it proper? Do you think I should speak in the old ways as Princess Luna does? Maybe I-” Her words are cut off as Starlight places a forehoof to the alcorn’s muzzle.

“Woah. Easy there, Twilight,” Starlight says with a small chuckle, “Just breath for a second before you start hyperventilating.” The unicorn removes her forehoof.

Twilight seemingly regains her composure after taking a few breaths, “T-thank you for that, Starlight,” She clears her throat, “I’m about to meet the first of this world’s royalty. I want to establish friendly relations as a Princess of Equestria.”

Starlight smirks, “Well, here’s your chance,” She points a forehoof, “Look behind you.”

Heeding her request, Twilight turns around and is instantly greeted by both Linn and Princess Cadence. The Princess herself simply looked at Twilight with her mouth dropped before squeeing and lunging into the alicorn with wide arms.

“Oh my gosh! You ponies are so cute!” Princess Cadence exclaims as she buries her face into Twilight’s chest region and hugs the alicorn in a fairly tight grasp. The Princess then takes notice of Starlight and Shadow Thunder, “There’s more of you?!”

Both Starlight and Shadow Thunder laugh nervously.

 “I, um, I’m a member of the guild. The Order Of The Guide. Although I’m away fairly often, it’s an honor to meet you personally, your highness,” The dark pegasus says before he kneels once more and raises himself up again.

“I’m Starlight Glimmer, Twilight’s student and a pony from Equus. It’s great to meet you,” She says as she imitates Shadow Thunder’s respectful gesture.

The Princess giggles, “Oh, there’s no need for tha-” Her words are cut off as she takes notice of Zecora, “Shut up! A zebra too?!” She skips merrily towards Zecora and walks around her in an excited fashion, “I never, ever, EVER seen one of you in person!”

Zecora chuckles, “Salutations, how do you do? Zecora of The Everfree is the zebra before you.”

The Princess’s eyes shoot wide open, “You can talk too?!”

Linn approaches with a small chuckle, “Cousin, give my friends some breathing room, please.”

The Princess backs away from Zecora while smiling sheepishly, “Ehehe, sorry about that.”

Zecora, Starlight, and Shadow Thunder all nod in tandem with vibrant smiles. However, Twilight’s eyes were shot wide open from her still present shock. The alicorn then shakes her head side to side and regains her train of thought. The lavender mare trots forth and clears her throat before saying:

“My name is Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship,” She extends a forehoof, “Let me just say that it’s an absolute pleasure to meet you and, although we’re from two different worlds, I hope our nations can find peace with one another.”

Princess Cadence extends a hand and shakes Twilight’s appendage before she backs up and bows in response while slightly lifting her dress with both of her hands.

“The pleasure is all mine, Princess of Friendship,” The Princess says and raises up to her full stature, “So you’re the very same ponies from another world, and the zebra too. The Capital has been talking all about you guys. You’re quite the celebrities.”

Twilight, Starlight, and Zecora all blush in response as Shadow Thunder comments:

“When I heard all about you guys from Tanner, before that traitor revealed himself to be a demon, I was excited to see you for myself,” He then glances towards Starlight, “One of you, in particular, made it even more worthwhile,” The pegasus winks.

Starlight’s cheeks redden in response, then giggles, as she bumps the dark pegasus’s chest with a forehoof, “Oh stop it, you.”

Linn clears her throat, “I’m sure you’d all like to properly introduce ourselves to my cousin. However, we must answer the call of Excalibur,” Linn then turns towards the entrance of the castle, “Her majesty, my dear aunt, is waiting for us all. Queen Mi Amore.”

Of everyone present, Twilight’s reaction was most prominent as her left eye twitches while she says:

“Q-Q-Q-Queen?! I… I can’t… I’m not…” Twilight lets loose a sudden loss of breath as she faints soon after. Fortunately, Linn catches the alicorn’s form before it collides with the floor.

………….

The mech seems to be studying the Princess intently. Silently, it logs her down.

~Something feels off… My scanners aren’t working right… Could that be… Brimstone magic? I should stay careful… Maybe a Threat Level 1 to my objective for now...~
> Chapter 32 - Queen Mi Amore.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CASTLE-

Multiple series of both footsteps and the clopping of hooves echoes throughout a large hallway; within Camelot Castle. Various images adorned the walls as large windows allowed the rays of the sun to beam through. Multiple doors were present which led to various locations. Guards of both genders, donned in very particular armor, stood at the ready while also nodding respectfully at the passing royalty: Princess Cadence. 

Twilight, Linn, Starlight, and Shadow Thunder followed close behind The Princess as the knights from before were notably missing, breaking off to return to their duties. In addition, both Zecora and The Mech were also absent.

“It was really nice of Zecora to stay with our robot friend in the courtyard,” Starlight comments as she walks alongside Twilight, “I’m still confused about that mechanical entity. We definitely need to question it for more answers.”

Twilight nods, “Apparently, The Mech caused quite the ruckus, and the citizens of Camelot claimed it ‘came from underground.’”

“Not to mention it kind of wrecked a small portion of the guild,” Shadow Thunder comments with a nervous smile.

“It damaged the guild?!” Both mares shout in unison.

As this goes on, both Linn and Cadence were in the lead, lost in their own conversation.

Shadow Thunder clears his throat, “Believe it or not, what that mech did was actually a blessing in disguise. A very dangerous revelation was made when It emerged from-”

“The Hellevator!” Twilight exclaims and interjects, her face riddled with realization, “There’s so much that happened to us in The Underworld, but The Mech must’ve used it to follow us to the surface.”

Twilight’s exclamation garners the attention of both Linn and Cadence, who both look over their shoulders, “That’s partly why my mother asked you all to come and see her.” Cadence said.

Twilight, Starlight, and Shadow Thunder all turn towards The Princess. The group still continues down the large hallway, but a pair of large double doors are now in view and drawing ever closer. 

“Excalibur has warned my aunt of a series of events that will take place soon,” Linn says while looking back to the group behind her, over her shoulder, “It’s no doubt tied to what we were warned about in Anubis’s Pyramid when Oblivion manifested before us all.”

Both Twilight and Starlight look at each other, then back to Linn, “Anubis’s Pyramid?” Twilight questions. 

“Oblivion?” Starlight inquires.

“I promise to reveal that to you both in the near future,” Linn responds before turning her head forth, “But we must attend to her majesty, immediately.”

In that very instance, the group now finds themselves standing before a large pair of doors as two guards, a male and female terrarian, stood firm and stoic. Linn nods to the duo before her as the guards, in turn, salute in response before each individual grasps a handle and parts the doors for the group before them.

Upon opening, Twilight and Starlight were instantly drawn to the beauty of what was obviously a throne room. Drapes littered the ceilings and beautiful chandeliers hung from above, providing an obvious light source while also emanating their beauty. A long red carpet with golden outlines stretched all the way down to the throne that sat in the distance, guards positioned alongside the carpet. Sitting on this very throne was a beautiful terrarian in royal attire.



Twilight and Starlight’s mouths were dropped, their eyes wide open, as Shadow Thunder walks up to the unicorn mare and closes her muzzle with his forehoof; with a chuckle. Linn does the same for Twilight.

“Mom! Linn and the ponies are here!” Cadence exclaims as she runs down the red carpet, her glass slippers echoing in the process, “Oh, there’s even a zebra!” 

All the while, Starlight, Linn, Shadow Thunder, and Twilight continue to make their way down the red carpet. Each guard they passed by simply looked on with a stoic expression while others were momentarily interested in the passing equines, before brushing it off soon after.

The group now found themselves near the throne as they gazed upon Queen Amore’s form, who was currently hugging Cadence, as The Princess hugs her mother by sitting on her lap.

“Thank you for greeting your cousin and for extending a welcoming gesture, dear daughter,” Queen Amore says as she waves a hand through Cadence’s hair.

“No problem, mom!” Cadence responds as she merrily hops off of her mother’s lap and stands at her side.

Linn bends a knee and takes on a respectful pose while saying:

“Queen Amore, we are here to answer your call,” She then rises to her full stature, “And to help in any way we can.”  

Queen Amore chuckles, “Oh come now, dear niece. You don’t need to bend your knee to me,” The Queen then turns her gaze to the ponies and beams a smile, “We are all friends here, and while I do appreciate the gesture, please refrain from kneeling before me.”

As Twilight looked on with awe, Starlight bumps the alicorn’s flank with her own and says:

“Now’s your chance. Do us proud, Twilight.”

The alicorn nervously chuckles in response, while Starlight takes a few steps back and now stands next to Shadow Thunder. The lavender mare takes a breath and says nervously:

“H-hello, Queen Amore. M-my name is-”

The Queen raises a hand and cuts off Twilight’s words, “Please, my dear, do not be so nervous. You can address me simply as Amore, or even Mi Amore,” She then chuckles, “And you must be Twilight Sparkle, yes?” 

Twilight was internally shocked by this as she staggered, “Y-yes! Um, your maj- I mean, M-Mi Amore.”

The Queen looks over to Starlight and Shadow Thunder, “Ah, I see Starlight Glimmer is here as well; in addition to Shadow Thunder.”

 “It’s a pleasure, your majesty,” Shadow Thunder responds with a nod.

Starlight raises a forehoof with a sense of nervousness, “H-hello there,” She said. The Queen nods in response and turns back to Twilight.

Starlight then whispers to the dark pegasus beside her: 

“How are you so calm about this?”

“I spent a lot of time with Lady Harmony, remember?” Shadow Thunder responds. “I’m used to standing before royalty,” He then chuckles, “I thought you’d be used to it seeing as Twilight is royalty in her own right.”

“Y-yeah… but Amore radiates a sense of, how can I put it, respect? Authority?” Starlight says with a pondering gesture, “It feels so different in comparison to when I stand before The Princesses back home. I can’t explain it, and I know this might sound bad, but compared to our royalty back home, this Queen is so… intense,” Starlight turns towards Twilight’s incredibly nervous form, despite The Queen trying to ease the alicorn, “I think Twilight feels it too.”

As this goes on, Queen Amore clears her throat and speaks with such authority that even Princess Luna would silence herself just to hear The Queen’s statement.

“I thank you all for being here, but I can also see that you’re wondering just how I’m so familiar with each and every one of you,” The Queen says as she brings out a closed fan and opens it, placing it before her mouth.

Linn chuckles as she sees Twilight’s near frozen, but nervous form, “It’s ok, Twilight. I promise you that all will be fine,” The pink-haired terrarian raises her hand, “Just take a breath,” She lowers her hand, “And release.”

..........

Incidentally, a certain figure was watching the proceedings take place from outside a window of the throne room, a kenku. However, they were also accompanied by a zebra and a mechanical entity using its rocket propulsions to stay afloat. 

..........

Twilight heeds Linn’s words and tries to steel herself before saying:

“I am curious about how you know about us. Can I assume that it was Linn’s doing?” Twilight questions.

“Not entirely, my dear,” The Queen responds while fanning herself, “It was mostly Celebes’s doing. She’s been keeping me informed on your progress and I must say, you ponies are quite a capable bunch. Including your zebra friend outside, of course.”

Twilight tilts her head sideways, “Celebes kept you all informed on our progress?”

The Queen nods, “Indeed she has. I know all about your battle with The Goblin Army, The Crimson Biome, and even your victory over Skeletron.”

The Queen rises from her throne and gracefully walks down the small flight of stairs that were present at the base. She now stood before Twilight, the alicorn nervously quivering in response, and kneels down before scratching the back of the pony’s ear.

“On behalf of the entire capital, and the royal family, I want to personally thank you for aiding my subjects with your heroic efforts,” The Queen closes her eyes and smiles brightly, “My dear Princess of Equestria.”

All the while, Twilight was absolutely speechless but she did admit to herself that the ‘ear scratch’ felt rather good. Suddenly, the alicorn notices that the Queen’s cheeks became red as she fidgets in place while saying:

“U-uhm, could I ask something of you, dear pony?”

Twilight’s ears perk up in response, all while Starlight looks on with wide eyes as Shadow Thunder, Linn, and Cadence observe the scenario with neutral expressions.  

“Are you ok, Mi Amore?” Twilight questions with concern, “Are you taking on a fever? Your cheeks are red-”

“Please let me snuggle you!” The Queen roars out with an embarrassed face.

Of everyone present, all of whom have their own reactions, Twilight and Starlight’s dwarfed them all in a very simple way. Starlight was now imitating a goldfish with wide eyes and falls onto her flank as Twilight stares at The Queen in absolute dumbfoundedness before she blinks twice and finally manages to say:

“H-huh?”
> Chapter 33 - Ponies And Terrarians.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT CASTLE: THRONE ROOM-

“I-I’m s-sorry,” Twilight stutters as her muzzle twitches, “C-can you repeat t-that?” The alicorn was currently in an absolutely dumbfounded and shocked state by Queen Mi Amore’s exclamation or request.

All around her, various individuals stared on with their own expressions and reactions. Some weren’t surprised by this action while others couldn’t believe what they were seeing. Starlight was still currently sitting on her flank with her mouth hung agape, to which Shadow Thunder closes with his forehoof, as Linn and Princess Cadence chuckle to themselves.

……….

Zecora, Tori, and The Mech continue to observe from the outside window. However, The Mech seemingly activates a cloaking device while still remaining airborne via its propulsions. 

……….

Kneeling down and using her fan that she’s been holding onto, Queen Mi Amore spreads it apart and covers her reddened features, “F-forgive my bluntness, but those of us in the family have a great history with the ponies of The Hallow Biome,” She sighs sadly, “Before it and most of the ponies mysteriously vanished, over five years ago.”

Twilight opens and closes her mouth before saying:

“You want to… snuggle me?” She questions while tilting her head sideways. In truth, the alicorn was at a complete loss as Mi Amore’s once intense aura seemingly dissipated, replaced by what one could consider being an over-excited girl. 

Twilight’s ears perk up, “Uhm, ok, I-If that’s what-” Her words are cut off as The Queen practically lunges forth and brings Twilight into a fairly tight embrace, but not too tight. Mi Amore ‘squees’ while rubbing her face against the alicorn pony’s left cheek as she lifts Twilight up into the air.

“Ohohoho! You’re so soft and cute!” Queen Amore exclaims as she continues to caress Twilight’s form. “Who’s a good widdle pony? You are,” She giggles.

As this goes on, Twilight herself could only say internally:

-Whaaaat? Also, this Queen is really, really strong. I feel like nothing more than a stuffed doll in her grasp.-

Starlight finally manages to recover from her shocked state as she rises off of her flank and stands at her full stature. The unicorn then turns towards Shadow Thunder and says:

“Wh-how could someone be so intense, but suddenly change into, well, that,” She points a forehoof towards the scenario before them, “She’s almost like Rainbow Dash trying to savor a mug of cider.”

Shadow Thunder smirks, “Or Applejack,” He then chuckles, “I never got to see this for myself, but there have indeed been pony and terrarian relations in Terraria’s history.”

“Wait, are you implying that the royal family has pony blood within their line?” Starlight questions. 

“Well, I can’t say for certain, but Harmony did give ponies the amazing ability to breed with other sentient species.” Shadow Thunder responds. 

The unicorn mare blinks twice in response, “I don't mean to be rude but that sounds kind of, um... awkward?”

Suddenly, Linn clears her throat which garners the attention of most present, “Dear Aunty, I believe we have business to attend to, yes?”

The Queen’s eyes shoot wide open as she suddenly stops snuggling the lavender alicorn in her grasp. Mi Amore gently sets Twilight onto the ground who, in turn, looked up with a questioning gaze.

Queen Amore takes on a serious expression and clears her throat, “My apologies, dear Twilight. I often get carried away when I’m around ponies.”

Twilight shakes her head side to side in an effort to recover her composure, “It’s completely fine, Mi Amore,” She then chuckles, “To be honest, I was worried about how to make a first impression on you and your kingdom. I’m happy to see that both of our kind got along well.” 

The Queen nods in response before turning around, walking up the small flight of stairs, and stands before her throne, “It’s a complicated thing but take comfort in the fact that, yes, ponies and terrarians get along quite well,” She spreads her fan and covers her mouth, “In fact, certain offspring have been born from such relations.”

“What?!” Both Twilight and Starlight shout in unison. Shadow Thunder nods in response as his assessment was proven to be correct. 

"Indeed. As a matter of fact, you may very well meet many crossbred individuals throughout all of Terraria in your future endeavors. Each born from the union of various species." Queen Amore responds.

Linn scratches the back of her neck nervously, “We wanted to show you something, Twilight, before we get down to what happened to you in The Underworld,” The pink-haired terrarian then turns towards her aunt and nods.

Queen Amore closes her eyes and clasps her hands together as a vibrant light surrounds their form. The light itself morphs her body into a shape that’s all too familiar and notably equine. The equine's golden eyes opened up, a noticeable change from her terrarian form's purple eyes, as her light red/purple mane gracefully laid against her body. All of this accompanied by a snowflake-like cutie mark along with a horn that sat on her head. Twilight and Starlight’s mouths drop in response as they bear witness to the unicorn pony mare, and despite not being an alicorn, her aura practically radiated the same authority.



The newly formed unicorn stands proudly at her full stature while her mane gracefully sits against the base of her neck, “Our family is descendants of such relations, and as such, we can take on the form of our forbearers.”

……………..

~Well, there’s another pony to protect… My sensors might get overloaded. I can’t be everywhere…~

The mech seems to log down the Queen onto its’ objective list, gears whirring quietly. All the while, both Tori and Zecora observe the revelation event with utmost curiosity.
……………..

As if Twilight wasn’t already lost throughout the entire affair, she now witnessed an event that nearly sent her over the edge of sanity. Starlight was in no better condition as Shadow Thunder caught the fainting unicorn mare.

With twitching eyes, Twilight says:

“Y-you’re a p-pony who c-can transform?!”

Queen Amore chuckles, “That’s a complicated question to answer, my dear, for I am both a terrarian and a pony. I can never say that I am just one, for I am both. Does that make sense to you?”  

Twilight’s teeth clatter together before she exclaims:

“No! I am completely at a loss here!” She then proceeds to bombard the unicorn Queen with questions, “How are you all here? Didn’t all ponies disappear with The Hallow? How many more of you can transform? Can Linn do it too?”

Linn shrugs, "If I could, it never happened to me yet."

The Queen looked on with a shocked expression before bursting out into a fit of laughter. Suddenly, like a light switch, Amore recovers from her laughter and takes on a serious expression before saying:

“Before I answer your questions, you will answer mine."

Twilight instantly comes to attention in a military-like fashion, “Y-yes ma'am?!”

“What happened to you all in The Underworld? I want you to speak truthfully and don’t leave anything out,” The Queen then loosens her expression, “This isn’t a demand, my dear, I simply want to know the truth. A great change is coming to us all, thanks to Excalibur’s council, and The Underworld is the main cause of it.” 

The lavender mare looks over her shoulder and back to Starlight who, in turn, nods back. Twilight clears her throat before saying:

“I’ll skip over some of the not too important details, but Tanner The Guide isn’t exactly all to blame.”

“Can you be more specific?” Queen Amore questions. “The Guide is a traitor within not only these lands, but even those beyond our borders.”

Twilight swallows a lump in her neck, “It all started when I was captured in the Crimson Biome…”





-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

Athena was currently hovering high above the trainees below her as Bulk Djinn stood at her side. Anubis was still missing due to Silence’s ‘punishment’ with Queen Cleopatra. 

Both Celebes and Silence, of whom were currently in his Dryad Form, watched on from the precipice of the pyramid as The Dryad says:

“Silence, do you think that Anubis will be, uhm, alright?”

“No. He won’t be okay. That’s why this is a punishment.”

“I get that, and he kind of deserves it… but I can't help but sympathize with him,” She then shrugs, “Eh, at least he’s already dead, right?” She ponders on it, “Or would that be undead? He confuses me sometimes.”

“He is very much a spiritual entity.”

The Dryad looks off towards Athena’s form in the sky, “Here’s hoping that they can at least touch her. The Desert Djinn is one thing, but Athena, she’s holding back just like Anubis was. And unlike him, she seems more… stern?”

“From what I understand, Athena is a self-proclaimed ‘warlord’. But even warlords know not to stress out their trainees too much.”

Celebes nods in response before she then tries to stealthily move her hand towards Silence’s own. Silence immediately grabs her close, snuggling her against his chest. 

“S-Silence! T-this is m-most improper!” She exclaims with reddened features.

“Oh, shush, you sound like Rarity. Don’t think I didn’t see that little bikini picture of yours,” He says with a wry grin.



Celebes’s face goes absolutely red, “Wh-how do you, I mean, where did that come from?!” 

Silence chuckles, “Ancient of Knowledge, my dear.”

“I was going through a phase, ok?!” The Dryad roars out in protest, “It was only once!”

“And that’s why you specifically wear less clothing nowadays? Or, I should say, since you saw me.” Silence smirks.

“Oh! It looks like the others need me so bye!” Celebes says hurriedly as she vanishes in a whirlwind of green leaves.

Silence lets out a laugh before transforming into his pony form. 

“Perhaps I should aid Athena with their training while I wait for Tree Hugger to… recover,” Says Silence, before his expression darkens. “Besides… He’s been gone for too long. I need to let him out for a bit.”
> Chapter 34 - Training And A Doll's request.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

The Desert Djinn, or simply Bulk, was currently contending with the trainees before him as he casually flexes his muscles, despite his form, and mocks them all the while.

“Come on, amateurs! Surely you can hit me at least once!” The Djinn says.

“You don’t even have a true form for us to hit in the first place!” Rainbow Dash exclaims in annoyance.

“Exactly!” Bulk Djinn responds. “You think all of your enemies can be hit in the traditional fashion? You think a plain old sword can truly defeat a spirit?”

“Your strongest weapon here is magic,” Comments Silence, watching from the sidelines along with Athena. “Use it.”

Bulk Djinn salutes The Ancient, “Well put, Silence!”

Rarity smirks in response as she charges up her Space Gun and takes aim. However, Bulk Djinn suddenly appears behind her and says:

“Now, now, you don’t think I’m going to LET you hit me, hmmm?” The genie slaps Rarity’s flank, causing her to yelp, “Now move it, marshmallow!”

“Your opponents in the coming calamities will not simply stand there and take it! You must think a move ahead, plan for their next move. Observe. Bulk Djinn, if you would, please start spinning.” Says Silence, trotting onto the field.

Heeding The Ancient’s request, Bulk Djinn spins rapidly as a large spiraling tower of sand threatens to pull everyone, aside from Silence and Athena, into the now-forming maelstrom.

Silence braces himself as he calls out:

“Now start fighting me as if I were a true enemy, Djinn! This shall be training for you as well.”

Positioned at the top of the maelstrom, Bulk crosses his arms and responds:

“A battle with an Ancient? You honor me with combat!” The genie bends the maelstrom to his will as it homes onto Silence.

Silence seems to wait until the very moment that the maelstrom brushes against him before using its’ force to launch himself into the air, delivering a shockingly hard clothesline to the Djinns’ head.

“Use your enemies’ weaknesses against them! And even, in some cases, their strengths.” Silence calls out as he strikes Bulk Djinn.

Down below, various trainees witness this as Rainbow Dash, in particular, says with slight disbelief:

“Why didn’t Djinn just phase through that guy? He’s a genie, isn’t he?”

Silence lands on the ground next to Rainbow, as if having taken a casual fly, turning to her, “Because I used my inherent magic to power my attacks. Weather magic is your strength along with most pegasi. Harness it. Breathe slowly. You must not think of a battle as winning or losing. A battle is not won or lost… It is kill or be killed.”

“Take it from me personally, Rainbow,” Ceeman The Arms dealer comments. “He’s right about that, always assume that every battle can mean your death.”

Vinny The Demolitionist looks at Ceeman with a deadpan expression, “Easy for us to say as pillars. You know what happens when we die, right?”

Ceeman responds with a middle finger, “Point still stands, smartass.”

“Now, Rainbow. Do as I said. In three revolutions around the Djinn, I expect you to be able to at least shoot a single bullet and hit him, understood?” Says Silence, taking off once again and floating in front of the Djinn.

“Shall we resume this battle, my good Ancient?” The Djinn questions.

“We shall, Bulk Djinn.” Silence responds.

Bulk Djinn rushes forth once more as he dissipates into a large sandstorm. Soon after, the entire area becomes absolutely engulfed in the event as a sudden series of movement could be felt throughout the landscape.

The sands begin to shake all around the trainees of Home Town as Applejack, in particular, could sense the vibrations, as did Shroom.

“Hold up, y’all,” Applejack comments while trying to not fall over from the quaking landscape, “There’s somethin’ beneath us… a lot of em’.”

“Well done, Applejack! Did you feel a rush of adrenaline as you sensed that? That was your connection to the earth! That is your strength and your magic!” Shouts Silence from somewhere in the maelstrom.

Shroom places a hand onto the cowmare, “We truffles teach earth pony to become connected with earth, remember? Use truffle teaching.”

Suddenly, the entities responsible for Applejack’s sense’s emerged as four Sand Sharks burst out of the desert and contends with Silence in the maelstrom.



..........

Rarity’s face morphs into realization as she shouts:

“Rainbow, darling! I see what they’re trying to show us!” She lifts her forehoof and spins it around, “Can you try to manipulate this sand storm? Even if it’s a small section of it, can you do it?”

“Well thought, Rarity! That is exactly what Rainbow Dash should be doing in this situation,” Silence says which garners the attention of Rainbow Dash, “Remember, sandstorms, blizzards, and even acid rain can all be controlled by a strong enough weather magic user!”

As this goes on, Ritsu The Zoologist looked towards another Silence fighting the Desert Djinn and the Sand Sharks in the maelstrom, and back to the Silence before them. She places a hand to her head and rubs it while saying internally:

-This cloning stuff messes with me too much.-

..........

Rainbow dash’s ears twitch in response to Silence’s words, “I tried manipulating this world’s weather from time to time,” She looks down in defeat, “But I’m not strong enough...”

“And that is why we are training, Rainbow Dash,” Terralestia comments as Sai Sahan could be seen in the background looking up into the maelstrom created by Djinn. “We’re here to improve our strength, so don’t beat yourself up about it just yet.”

Magius The Wizard steps forth, “Allow me to show you, youngster.” With a simple snap of his finger, Magius causes a pulsing wave of energy to leave his body as the sandstorm all around them appears to coalesce into a single point.

Rainbow Dash’s mouth drops in response as Fluttershy, currently positioned behind the cyan pegasus, feels a strange sensation overtake her. The yellow pegasus suddenly vanishes before their eyes, but before anyone could question it after releasing their reactions, Silence says:

“Fear not. Princess Pinkie has a very special training regime in mind for our shy friend,” He then focuses his gaze on Rainbow Dash, “With pegasi magic, nigh anything is possible. The most expert user I know can quite literally make a thunderstorm appear out of thin air,” The Ancient of Knowledge closes his eyes, then opens them, “That user, Dashie, happens to be Rainbow Factory Dash… yes, I can tell you know her.”

In that very instance, absolute rage overtakes the cyan pegasus as she cries out:

“Why the buck would you associate with that monster?!” Tears start to build up within the pegasus, “Do you even know what she did to Scootaloo?! What I had to watch?!” Her head practically drops to the floor as her tears fall down her cheeks and onto the sand beneath her. “Buck you, Brainiac! And that other me!”

Silence appears in front of Rainbow Dash, tilting her head up with a hoof and looking very serious, “We GrimDarks do not do what you believe as ‘monstrous actions’ of our own will. We are forced to do so, to ensure our own existence. Rainbow Factory Dash may seem monstrous to you now… But were you to meet her, she would apologize for what you were forced to see.”

Rainbow Dash’s head lifts up in a swift fashion, “That monster?! Sorry?! Give me a break! Next time I see her, I’ll kill her myself!”

Applejack places a forehoof onto the enraged cyan pegasus, “R.D, we don’t know enough about what goes on in that there GrimDark,” She lowers her gaze, “Ah’ saw a world where all of ya’ were nothin’ but undead monsters, but I’d never call that zombified version of ya’, well, you.”

“I believe what you saw, Applejack, was a GrimDark set in a variant of the ‘Cough’ universe,” Silence responds before turning his gaze to Rainbow Dash, “What you saw, Dashie, was the Rainbow Factory.”

Overhearing this, Pinkie Pie’s face morphs into sadness and her mane drops before asking:

“W-what about the world I went to?”

Silence turns towards the pink mare, “What you saw, Pinkie Pie… Was a variant of the ‘Cupcakes’ universe. I know of it too well. However… you and your sister are not the same as that entity. Do not worry. Release that doubt from your mind.”

Magius The Wizard clears his throat, “Youngsters, you’re all looking at this the wrong way,” He looks to Rainbow Dash, “Silence isn’t telling you to be anything like that other Rainbow Dash, but to use her strength. Imitate it to your own capabilities.”

“Indeed.” Silence comments. “Though they may be evil in your eyes, they deserve their strength being used for good,” He turns to Athena, “Athena, join Djinn. I will be showing them what I mean.”

With a simple flap of her wings, Athena instantly causes the maelstrom created by Djinn to dissipate in a mere second. This naturally causes everyone’s jaw to drop, aside from Silence and even the Djinn himself, as she comments:

“Weather manipulation is something my seraphs excel at, and as their creator, you can imagine I’m quite good at it,” Athena looks to Rainbow Dash, “In time, even you can improve your skills to the point that even the slightest gesture will give you powerful results.”

Silence nods before turning to all of the trainees present, “Against both of them,” He gestures towards Athena and Djinn with a forehoof, “I will be in a situation many of you will be facing in the future. Overwhelmed in every aspect, from power to numbers.”

Athena nods in response, “You all only got a small taste of what you can consider being bosses who summon their allies to aid them in combat,” The Queen of The Seraphs raises a finger, “For example, what Skeletron and Cthorator did, believe it or not, is nothing compared to what you will face,” She looks towards Djinn, “We will simulate this.”

“Observe, my faithful students,” Silence says with a smirk.

“Wait a second, darlings,” Rarity says with a worried expression, “I don’t think this is a good idea.”

“Worried for my health, my dear?” Silence questions.

“It’s not that I doubt your strength, heavens no, but Anubis told us that two Ancients can never truly overpower each other,” Rarity said. “You two would be fighting to no end.”

“Ah, but it is not just two Ancients,” Silence responds before pointing a forehoof towards Bulk Djinn, “Bulk Djinn is also here. Nonetheless, your worries are warranted. Do not fear, Ancients train like this quite often. Neither expects to win. I will only be showing you what you may face, and what you may do to stop it.”

Bulk Djinn gives a thumbs up, “This isn’t a contest, remember that noobies. We’re trying to teach you a lesson,” The Djinn floats towards Athena, “So pay attention, scrubs!”





-???-

Cozy Glow was currently slumped against a chair, within a blank realm of darkness with only its epicenter offering up any source of ‘light’, as she says:

“I’m so bored,” She sighs, “We’ve been sitting here for what feels like ages.”

“At least you can walk, Cozy,” Tanner The Doll responds as it was placed on the adjacent seat, “So you really can’t complain all too much.”

Cozy scoffs and waves a hoof dismissively, “Yeah, yeah, he’s just been gone with that blade for an eternity!”

“Five minutes, actually,” Says Zalgo from directly behind Cozy, “Anything else you wish to complain about?”

“Ah! Welcome back, Lord Zalgo!” The filly responds and hops in place, “So, when do we activate those rune thingies?!”

“Patience. Have you heard of it?” Sighs Zalgo, sitting down in the very same chair the filly had just left.

The filly tilts her head, “Patience?” She shrugs, “What can I say? I’m energetic! I am still a filly after all.”

“Yeah, a crazy one…” The Doll comments.

“Correction, you are a puppet I enabled to have a personality,” Zalgo says, appearing to rub his visor as if he had a headache.

The Doll sighs, “So, what happens now? I intend to hold up my side of our bargain, not that I could oppose you as I am.”

Zalgo sighs again, “Terra, oh Terra, when will you visit me, I wonder... “ He mutters, straightening up and looking at The Doll, “I intend to ingest your soul and use it to free Lucifer, Ancient of the Underworld.”

The Doll seemingly ponders on this for a moment, “And what of, well, my current state? You realize that by killing or destroying my current form, you’ll kickstart Nyar’s invasion, right?”

“I am aware. Which is why I will solely use half your soul to release Lucifer. The other half will remain within you until the time I wish Nyarlathotep to be free.”

“Alright then,” The Doll responds with slight hesitation, “I’d be lying if I said that this doesn’t make me feel uneasy. But, then again, my soul’s been thrown around enough as is.”

Zalgo turns his gaze towards the filly, “Cozy, fetch the Murasama, will you? I want to get this over with.”

The filly gives a saluting gesture before running towards the aforementioned blade which was being held up by an invisible force nearby.

“Woah! Be gentle with the teeth, lassy,” Lucifer’s voice echoes from the blade, “Part of me thinks you’re doing that on purpose.”

“Lucifer, might I remind you that there is no way you can manipulate my own puppet,” Zalgo said.

“Wasn’t trying to, Zaggy-ack!” Lucifer suddenly roars out, “Will you stop biting me on purpose you devil spawn!” His voice pauses for a moment, “Wow, that sentence is bloody ironic.”

“Mmmf shutmm upmm.” Cozy responds with the blade held in her muzzle.

“I could get her to bite your hilt. I’m fairly certain that a very precious area is spiritually located there,” Comments Zalgo.

“Just hurry up and get me to your master, pony,” Lucifer says with an irritated tone. “This is awkward enough as is.”

Cozy Glow finally reaches the eldritch as she raises her head and offers the blade to him gleefully.

“Place it on the table, between The Doll and I.” Zalgo comments.

The pegasus filly heeds his request as The Doll remains silent during this time. However, a thought came to him as he asks:

“Could I make a request of you? Before you toss me into my own destruction.”

“You will not be fully destroyed during this process. But nonetheless, speak quickly.” The eldritch responds.

“I understand,” The Doll responds before sighing, “With the remainder of my being, can I spend it with Twilight and the others before we proceed? I’ve taken a liking to them, and I’ve even come up with the perfect name for the next Guide to come. It’s pony-inspired.”

“That will draw too much suspicion,” Zalgo says while clicking his claws together, “I shall, however, allow you to see them under one condition.”

“I will accept any conditions. I just want The Guide to meet them properly.”

“I will allow you to have a shared dream with them, if nothing else. During the duration of this dream, you will not recall anything about this place, nor myself.”

“In other words, I won’t be spending it with them physically, but mentally via these dreams.” The Doll said.

“Unfortunately, were you to truly be with them, I calculate a single convoluted possibility that will not result in them looking for me personally,” Zalgo said before looking upwards, “They are not ready, not yet.”

The Doll ponders on this and remains silent for a moment. Then, he finally responds:

“I accept your condition.”





-TERRARIA, ???-

Fluttershy suddenly appears within a vast meadow as blades of green grass kiss her forehooves where she now stood. The wind blows against her mane and causes it to flutter as the clouds offered some semblance of shade from the sun itself. This was a pleasant change in scenery compared to The Desert Biome as the yellow pegasus comments:

“Oh my, where am I?”

“You were brought here thanks to the actions of myself, and my father, Goddess Fluttershy.” A familiar, but changed voice responds as a series of gelatinous orbs starts to form in front of the pegasus.

These orbs took on two separate colorations, pink and blue, although the pink gelatine orbs also had a purple coloration mixed within them. They begin to combine together in two separate areas as two dome-shaped entities start to grow from the unification. Soon enough, two large slimes with their own crowns placed on the upper portion of their bodies are finally brought into being.



Fluttershy’s eyes shoot wide open, “S-Slime King?!” She shouts in absolute shock before taking in the form of the other entity besides the king of slimes, “Princess Pinkie?! You’re so big now!”

Princess Pinkie chuckles, her voice now sounding far more mature compared to her smaller and former self, as her echoing tone responds:

“I have ascended from a Slime Princess to a Slime Queen,” The Slime Queen then glows with a pink, blue, and purple aura, “I am Queen Pinkie!”
> Chapter 35 - The Core's Training.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, MEADOW CLEARING-

The sun continues to beam down upon an open meadow of lush green grass as Fluttershy, King Slime, and the newly revealed Queen Slime, formerly Princess Pinkie, now stood on opposite sides of each other. Both slimes on one side, Fluttershy on the other.

“It is time to properly train you to use your prowess, Goddess Fluttershy,” King Slime said as the entity’s body seemingly bounces in place without actually hopping into the air. 

Fluttershy nods in response, “I know I still have much to learn, your majesty.”

The two slime royalty look at each other before laughing in response which causes the yellow pegasus to tilt her head in confusion. 

“You don’t need to address us as so, Fluttershy,” Queen Slime says after recovering from her laughter. “You are the Core of The Slime Gods, your authority is absolute within the hierarchy of our kind.”

“Oh dear, no, I could never ask for that,” The shy mare said while hiding her face behind her mane, “I don’t w-want any special treatment.”

The Slime King lets loose a content ‘humming’ sound before saying:

“The Slime Gods have truly chosen a worthy bearer of their core,” A blue aura surrounds the Slime King, “And that is exactly why we shall commence your training.”

Suddenly, an event all too familiar takes place as the skies all around them seemingly gray out, as if it were about to start raining. Then, it did indeed start to rain, but not in the traditional fashion as a large multitude of dome-shaped entities fell to the earth in an almost meteor-like fashion.

Fluttershy looked on with amazement as she could see slimes of multiple colors. However, she could soon feel the earth-shaking all around her as various mounds of dirt were thrown up into the air. Other slime entities were emerging as a result, but most notably, these were slimes that one would often find underground such as Mother Slimes, and even those from The Underworld itself, Lava Slimes.

Soon enough, a large army now stood before the pegasus which admittedly made her feel a slight sense of dread as she says:

“Oh, m-my…”

“Steel yourself, Goddess Fluttershy,” Queen Pinkie comments, her voice echoing throughout the landscape. “We’ve seen you cast aside your fears in order to meet your opposition. In fact, thanks to our Desert Slimes, we saw how you performed during your training with The Ancient: Anubis.”

The yellow pegasus’s ears perk up, “You were watching us?” She questions.

“We were indeed, Fluttershy,” King Slime said. “We’ve already spoken to Anubis, but it would seem that a new Ancient has taken up today’s training regiment with your friends.”

As this goes on, the large army of nearly every type of slime hops to and fro as even those with wings were present.

“As such, we spoke to the one called Silence and he is aware of our arrangement with you. In fact, he was very agreeable to the idea.” Queen Pinkie says.

Fidgeting nervously, Fluttershy asks:

“S-so, um, does this mean that-”

“You will be facing us ALL in combat, Core of the Slime Gods.” King Slime interjects.

The multitude of slimes seems to get very excited as their hopping became more rapid and all the more expressive. However, Fluttershy’s eyes widen when she sees a new series of slimes manifest before her very eyes. A number of red and purple gelatine orbs were beginning to form and unify separately, similar to how King Slime and Queen Pinkie were formed, but these dome-shaped entities were very resemblant to both Ebonian and Crimulan. 



Upon seeing these new--yet familiar--entities, a sense of regret instantly filled the yellow pegasus as she lowers her head and says:

“I’m so sorry, Crimulan, Ebonian…”

“Do not be sorry, my dear.” The Ebonian-like slime responds.

“You must now become better, stronger.” The Crimulan-like slime replies. 

The yellow pegasus’s head raises up with shocked facial features, which then turn into happiness, “Oh my gosh! Ebonian! Crimulan! You’re ok!” Fluttershy exclaims as she then runs into the gelatinous form of the Crimulan-like slime, rears up, and hugs it, “I’m so happy to see you two again,” She gently breaks away from the hug and turns towards the Ebonian-like slime entity, “But, how are you two here if you’re still at The Dungeon?”

“The slimes you see before you are embodiments of our consciousness and mere fractions of our power.” The Ebonian-like slime answers.

“No matter where we are, and so long as you live, we are also everywhere and exist through every slime.” The Crimulan-like slime comments.

The two slime entities entends a tendril and point them in unison towards the shy pegasus before saying in unison:

“But you embody ALL of our power. You are the core to not only ourselves, but by extension, the entire race of slimes.”

Every slime in attendance, even King Slime and Queen Pinkie, begin to chant:

“All hail Goddess Fluttershy!”

“Hail to The Core!”

“Long live the Slime Goddess!”

A vibrant blush appears on the yellow pegasus’s cheeks, “Thank you, everyone,” She looks away in a shy fashion, “I really appreciate it, but, um, p-please, I don’t want to be praised like this.”

“We understand, beloved core, but that is why these slimes adore you.” The Ebonian-like slime says.

“You do not take advantage of them, nor us. And even when you call on their power, you still ask for their permission.” The Crimulan-like slime comments.

Both the Slime King and Queen Pinkie hop forth and soon position themselves before Fluttershy, but just behind the two Slime God-like entities.

“That is why we all wish to help you grow in strength, to properly defend yourself when we can’t help you.” Queen Pinkie said.

“Now prepare yourself, Fluttershy, and call upon our might in order to face us all in this battle.” King Slime states proudly.

The large legion of slimes all wait in silence as Fluttershy seemingly closes her eyes in focus. A multicolored aura leaves the core insignia located on her cutie mark before it then spreads to the rest of her body. 

“You’ve only been calling upon the powers of individual types of slimes during your training in the Desert Biome.” The Crimulan-like slime says.

“Now, you must call upon ALL of them. As much as you can muster. Just as you saw us do in The Dungeon, during our battle with Greed.” The Ebonian-like slime said.

Fluttershy’s mane and tail are lifted into the air as a powerful rainbow-colored aura surrounds her form. The local landscape begins to quake in response as even the skies themselves start to darken before a series of lightning flashes across the skies. Unbeknownst to the yellow pegasus, however, was the fact that this phenomenon had reached the nearby settlements.





-TERRARIA, SETTLEMENT A-

The denizens of a town comprised of multiple houses, taverns, shops, and even a large farm looked up to the darkened skies. Multicolored flashes of lightning could be seen high above, and although the quakes weren’t devastating to the town, everyone could still feel the chaotic movements of the local landscape.

“What in the name of Terra is happening?!”

“Mommy, why is there rainbow lightning in the sky?”

“My cabbages! They’re falling over!”

“What in tarnation?! Get all the farm animals into the barn!”

……….

-TERRARIA, SETTLEMENT B-

Much like the other settlement, those within this one were observing the event with awe, fear, and curiosity. Guards were looking on with the same expressions while positioned atop the stone comprised walls that surrounded the town, in a similar fashion to Home Town.

“Guards! See to the safety of the townsfolk!” A female terrarian shouts; wearing obvious captain attire with a golden coloration.

“Yes, Ma’am!” The many guards shout in unison as they heed the Captain’s orders.

……….

A number of other settlements also have the same, and unique, reactions as they all bore witness to the event caused by the yellow pegasus.





-TERRARIA, MEADOW CLEARING-

Fluttershy was now standing within a crater that was formed from the aura that surrounded her. Her eyes were currently closed as her mane and tail fluttered about by the wind resulting from her current prowess. Then, the pegasus opens her eyes as multicolored energy consumes them entirely. Not even her pupils were visible as a result.

A large number of slimes before her look on in awe as they hop in anticipation and positioned themselves at the edges of the crater. Slimes who were capable of flight are readying themselves to swoop down upon their empowered foe. Others who possessed elemental-like capabilities began to charge up as Ice slimes, Lava Slimes, and Sand Slimes ready their matching abilities. 

“Prepare yourself, Goddess Fluttershy!” Queen Pinkie exclaims. “We all adore you, but we will not hold back because this training is for your own good!”

“Indeed!” King Slime comments. “Prepare to face the might of the Slime Kingdom!”

Fluttershy nods in response as she then raises a forehoof and places it onto her chest, “Heart of the lion.” Upon saying those words, a pink aura momentarily flashes throughout the pegasus’s entire form.

“Well done, Fluttershy,” Queen Pinkie comments. “You used my ability to affect emotions in order to prepare yourself. Stow your fears, it’s now or never!”

The yellow pegasus looked up towards all the slimes that stood at the crater’s edge, looking down upon her, as the Crimulan and Ebonian-like slime entities say in unison:

“Are you prepared to fight, beloved Core?!”

The yellow pegasus lowers herself to the ground and prepares to kick off of it; flapping her wings in anticipation before shouting:

“I’m ready!”
> Chapter 36 - Lessons And Punishments.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-



The trainees look to the skies in amazement as both Athena and Bulk Djinn floated before Silence.

“This is quite exciting, I must admit,” Athena comments while flapping her silver wings, “The last time I got to train with one of my brethren was before Yharim’s attack.”

“Remember, this is training for all of them, not just us,” Silence chuckles. “Though I appreciate the enthusiasm.”

Athena chuckles, “You misunderstand, dear brother, I’m referring to them possibly running into another Ancient. Lest we repeat that whole Greed scenario,” Athena looks down towards the trainees, “They were lucky he wasn’t going full throttle… they’d have died if he did.”

“Greed is a concern… Which is why I shall give them a final test. Now, shall we begin?” Silence questions.

Athena responds with her next action as the very space all around them begins to bend and shift, “As you know, brother, for me, the term ‘space’ is more than just beyond the stars,” The very space around them begins to take on a shape similar to her domain, “It’s also a part of reality itself.”

Silence, on the other hand, seems to have his eyes closed, breathing steadily. Upon opening his eyes, the viewers below are shocked to see some form of glitching aura around him, streaks of gray passing through. Behind him, a shadow seems to grow slightly, taking on the form of an alicorn without detail.

“But of course. Yet, reality can also be twisted in its own way,” Silence looks down towards the trainees, “Now observe, students.”

Athena takes on a combat pose and gestures towards The Ancient with her right hand, which could best be described as ‘Come at me.’

“Don’t forget to summon the seraphs,” Says Silence, lifting a hoof as the alicorn shadow does the same, a ball of what appears to be glitching energy forming at the end of its limb.

“They’re already here,” Athena responds.

A series of wormholes appear behind Silence as a large flock of seraphs flies in droves through the anomaly. The air was nearly covered in seraphs, a blanket of feathers, and the flapping of wings spreading throughout the skies.

“Eventually, you will all be forced into a fight where an enemy does not care what they must do to destroy you,” Silence says. “This may involve legions of smaller entities, or perhaps even the possession of your own allies. You must be prepared. Expect to die, but do not fear it.”

Desert Djinn raises his hand as a series of sand whirlwinds surrounds the seraphs, effectively creating a damaging barrier all around them. He, in turn, floats towards Athena and seemingly transforms into two large arms which float behind her back. This scenario was reminiscent of the appendages of Skeletron, but rather than skeletal arms, Djinn’s own acted the part.

“In a case like this, the power of Summoners cannot be underestimated! They will be your control units while you face the true enemies!” Says Silence, the glitch ball seeming to burst and transform into what appears to be physical images of GrimDarks throughout the ages. These illusions rush towards the seraphs as Silence himself begins an attack of glitching rays, spreading out towards Athena and Djinn. If one were to look carefully, Silence seemed to have some form of glitching, transparent armor forming around him, with an engraved image of an eye on the chest.

Bulk Djinn was instantly taken aback by this new phenomenon as the two large arms behind Athena clench their hands into a closed fist. Athena herself takes in Silence’s form and smirks, “This is quite the surprise,” She then points towards Silence, “Go!”

The two arms of Djinn rush forth with a clenched fist as they maneuver around Athena’s body. They begin to encroach towards Silence before vanishing in a sudden anomaly. The Queen of The Seraph’s eyes was flashing as it’s revealed that she opened a wormhole for the two appendages.

“When your opponent has the ability to directly cause limbs, or any form of weapon, to disappear like this, it will almost always be in a wormhole. There will be a sound like electricity… When you hear it, you must strike!” Says Silence as he readies himself, not moving his gaze from Athena. The shadow seems to adjust itself slightly.

As was assessed, the two wormholes appear on opposite sides of Silence as Athena comments:

“Take note of how my brother keeps his eyes focused on me. It is important to keep tabs on the boss while also dealing with their summons.”

Various trainees down below nod in response.

“Minions are only a priority if you cannot strike the main body of the boss.” Silence seems to spin, his physical hoof meeting one fist of Djinn, while the shadow hits the other, causing both to rebound backward. “You will always have to be in pairs at the least when traversing in enemy territory! The shadow you see behind me is my ‘partner’ for this exercise.”

As this goes on, the seraphs and Silence’s summons could be seen fighting a near all-out war in the background, high in the skies.

“However, do not think that you alone can take on a major enemy. If one has minions, your job as a Summoner is to direct your own into battle with the others. You will solely focus on the smaller enemies, as being a Summoner does make you less enduring than most other classes thanks to the amount of magic you use,” Says Silence, blasting one of the Djinns’ fists into sand particles.

Athena’s aura pulsates as she extends her hands in opposite directions. A large barrage of magical blasts is unleashed before disappearing into a large number of anomalies.

“As you see, Athena just fired a large number of magical blasts. Most opponents you will face have some form of ranged attack. You must be prepared to dodge, or, if you are a melee user, to take the blasts,” Says Silence, looking at Pinkie and Applejack, “You two are the frontline, the ones who will take most of the attacks, and for good reason. Observe.”

Silence seems to summon four separate GrimDarks, a mage, ranger, summoner, and melee user. They place themselves around him, in a circle.

“Athena, aim towards the summons, please.”

Athena nods as her wings extend and seemingly manipulates multiple anomalies that form all around her summoned foes. All of Athena’s attacks fire from the anomalies, evenly directed towards Silence and his summons.

The Summoner GrimDark appears to completely shatter, disappearing into fragments. The mage seems to be half-disintegrated, as the ranger drips liquid glitches. The melee user, however, seems to take the blasts without flinching.

“These four show your specific classes! Note how both the mage and summoner are either dead or nearly so, while the ranger and melee user stay standing, though not without injury for the ranger,” Says Silence, waving the destroyed mage and summoner away. “Never allow other classes to stay on the frontlines, it will not end well for them.”

Athena emphasizes this as she herself warps in front of the ranger and, with a gesture from her wings, causes the glitch to rupture and be sent aloft, “Also, keep in mind that some bosses understand who to target first. In this case, the ranger would be my best counter.”

“However, in general, mages may in fact be your most powerful asset! Though they may not be very hard to destroy, their attack power makes up more than enough for it!” Silence says while looking towards the trainees down below. He then looks towards Athena, “Athena, I will ask you to take these attacks.”

..........

During this time, Pinkie Pie and Candy The Party Girl were eating from a shared bucket of popcorn. Many individuals of Home Town continued to watch their trainers high above as a sudden whirlwind of leaves conjures itself before them. Celebes soon forms afterward as she looks to the group and says:

“Sorry for being late,” She rubs the back of her neck, “Had to clear my head on a recent... Occurrence,” She looks away with an embarrassed expression while saying internally: -I can’t believe he saw that image of me.-

Applejack was currently sitting next to an absolutely enthralled Rainbow Dash while Rarity sat just beside them. The cowmare spots The Dryad and calls out:

“Celebes! Get a load of this!” She points a forehoof towards the sky, “Bulk, Athena, and Silence are up there teachin’ us all kinds of fight’n strategies,” The orange pony turns to her cyan lover and chuckles, “Rainbow Dash hasn’t been able to take her eyes off em’.”

The aforementioned cyan pegasus’s eyes were wide open as her mouth hung agape. She refused to tear her attention away from the two Ancients and Bulk Djinn above them. However, she could be heard muttering from time to time:

“They’re so awesome...”

..........

Athena nods in response to Silence’s request and closes her wings all around her form.

Silence looks down to the trainees below, “In a form such as this, Athena is capable of taking normal sword slashes or even bullets without flinching,” He looks back to his fellow Ancient, “However, when a mage directly attacks her…”

Silence summons yet another mage, which shoots a beam of glitches directly at her wings. Athena manages to take the attack for five seconds before her guard breaks and the mage’s attack makes contact with her exposed torso. This causes her to grunt in displeasure.

“A ranger, melee, or even summoner simply does not have enough power for an effect like this. However, a mage can attack with high-powered weaponry for several seconds before having to take a break.”

Athena’s wings become damaged as she holds onto her chest region, “N-nice one,” Suddenly, The Ancient could hear a series of whistling from below as Vinny The Demolitionist shouts:

“Those look nice!” He exclaims as Athena looks down at her exposed breasts.

Athena’s eyes narrow as she growls, “Fucking pervert...”

“...Feel free to attack him,” Says Silence. “Remind me to pay for a new shirt later… Can’t have you half-naked like that.”

Athena stares daggers towards The Demolitionist as a devilish smile adorns her face, “Can you excuse me for a second, dear brother?”

Bulk Djinn suddenly manifests with a facepalming gesture, “May Terra have mercy on that poor fool’s soul.”

Silence transforms back to his normal form, before nodding, “Enjoy whatever revenge you have planned. Our lesson is just about done, I simply have to explain a Ranger’s strength.”

“Oh! By the way, could you tell me the recipe for a race change potion? A temporary one will suffice.” Athena said.

“...There are no temporary potions, Athena, you will have to create two.”

“That’s disappointing,” She responds with a small pout.

“You can cast a temporary spell on him using Blinkroot however,” Silence responds with a shrug.

Athena claps her hands, “Ah! Wonderful, I think I’ll give my seraphs EXACTLY what they want.”

Silence takes on a face of realization, “Oh. I suppose Tori will appreciate it.”

Athena vanishes in a series of particles and silver feathers as Bulk Djinn comments:

“The Demolitionist is going to have a very bad time.”

..........

Vinny The Demolitionist was currently cheering at Athena’s ‘display’ before he notices her sudden disappearance. As this went on, many other male beings present turned away from the event. As for the females, they expressed their own concerns while others glared at The Demolitionist.

“I hate him,” Terralestia comments with a deadpan expression.

“He’ll soon learn his lesson, Celestia.” Sai Sahan responds.

“Awww, where’d she go?!” Vinny exclaims in disappointment.

Athena suddenly appears behind him in a series of particles and silver feathers, a devilish expression on her features. This instantly causes Ceeman The Arms Dealer to point behind Vinny and say:

“Dude, shut up, now!”

“You can’t tell me those breasts weren’t amazing!” Vinny roars at Ceeman.

“Before you start admiring and daydream about Athena’s boobs, you might want to turn around,” Jeremy The Angler says as he spins his finger around.

Vinny lifts an eyebrow and heeds to The Angler’s request, only to turn right into the enraged face of Athena who says:

“I hope you enjoyed fulfilling your fantasy,” She then spreads her wings, “Because now you get to do the same thing for my seraphs.”

Athena’s wings cover Vinny completely as a silver light escapes from within. After a few moments, Athena removes her wings, and what everyone sees next causes some mouths to drop. A newly formed kenku was now standing where Vinny once stood.

“W-what did you just d-do?” Vinny The Kenku questions.

Athena remains silent before she places a hand onto Vinny’s new form, “You’re a kenku now. You even get to go on vacation for the rest of the day.”

The kenku’s eyes open wide in a small fit of horror, “W-where?” He questions.

“Why, to Acropolis, of course,” Athena chuckles, “Home to all seraphs and my personal domain.” With her remaining hand, Athena opens a portal to her domain and spins in place before throwing the kenku into the anomaly. “Have fun, dear!”





-TERRARIA, ACROPOLIS-

Vinny the temporary kenku falls out of an anomaly and lands onto a cloud. This cloud was just mere inches away from a series of dirt and grass, in a similar fashion to a sky island, as a beautiful paved pathway was just on top of the dirt foundation. A grand structure of silver and gold was now present before the downed kenku as various other sky islands floated all around the largest of them, the same one he was currently positioned upon. A few Wyverns could be seen flying in the background and around the multitude of sky islands. This beautiful kingdom in the sky was indeed: Acropolis.



The kenku groans as he lifts himself off the ground and onto his feet.

“Urgh, that wasn’t entirely called for,” Vinny says as he rubs his head, but at the base of his orange beak, “Where in the world am-”

“Helloooo, sexy~” A female voice comments with utmost lust drenched in her tone, which causes Vinny’s brown feathers to stand in response, “I thought Tori was the only one left. Looks like we scored big time, girls!” Brynhilda exclaims in excitement.

Various other female entities, all seraphs, joins Brynhilda as they soon fly all around Vinny. The newly formed kenku swallows a lump in his throat, in a cold sweat, before saying:

“F-fuck me...”

“Oh, we intend to~” Brynhilda responds before pointing her right wing towards the kenku, “Get him!”

A loud series of screaming from Vinny echoes throughout Acropolis as a great chase took place soon after.





-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

Most of the trainees stare on with agape mouths as Athena closes the portal with a small chuckle. She then turns towards them and waves a hand dismissively while saying:

“Don’t worry, it’s only for the rest of the day. Besides, he’s a Pillar,” She then shrugs, “If he dies to sex by the end of the day, he can reincarnate into the next Demolitionist.”

Everyone, aside from Silence and Celebes, stares at her in absolute dumbfoundedness, eyes wide open.

“It’s a win-win in the end,” Athena turns towards Silence, “Go on ahead, brother.”

Silence chuckles and turns to the trainees, “Now students, allow me to explain a ranger’s strength. A ranger is good with, as the name suggests, range. Often you will be ignored, as rangers are usually the weakest attack-wise. However, you are also able to focus on attacking in peace, instead of attempting to Sonic Rainboom everywhere because you got too close,” Silence smiles, looking at Rainbow Dash in particular.

This draws rainbow out of her shocked state, from Athena’s actions, as she hears Silence’s words and protests:

“Oh, come on! Is this about the whole Goblin Army incident?! I’m sorry, ok?!”

“Oh no, that was quite simply stupidity, unfortunately,” Silence responds with laughter, “Though I suppose the same goes for that.”

Applejack bumps Rainbow’s flank with her own and glares at the cyan pegasus, “Ah’ second that, partner.”

Silence steps back to look at all of them. He seems to have a serious look on his face, “You will be using what you learned against me in combat.”

A momentary silence overtakes the trainees as they weren’t able to process The Ancient’s words properly.

“Unlike Anubis and Athena, I will not be going easy on you,” Silence continues. “I will attempt to drive you unconscious. This will not kill you, but it will tell me if you are ready for Nyarlathotep.”

Finally comprehending his words, most in the group shout in unison:

“WHAT?!”

“This is for your own good, trainees,” Athena comments with crossed arms, “And once you’re all done with Silence, I’ll be taking you all for what I have in mind for tomorrow’s training.”

Desert Djinn suddenly conjures himself right next to Silence as he whispers into The Ancient’s ear:

-Should we be a bit harder on Pinkie Pie? She's Oblivion's daughter, after all.-

“Yes. She must be prepared. I care not if Lord Oblivion punishes me for it, in the end, she will need the training most of all. Especially after her reaction to Pinkamena,” Murmurs Silence.

Desert Djinn waves a dismissive hand, “Funny you should mention, Lord Oblivion would probably want you to do that anyway,” The Djinn cracks his knuckles, “So, where do you want me?”

“Djinn… I need you to get Anubis. This is not simply for training… Terabyte is restless. They will need to be here to stop him if I do lose control.”

The Djinn nods in response as he goes to retrieve Anubis who, incidentally, was still being ‘punished’ by Cleopatra.
> Chapter 37 - Trojan Horse.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, MEADOW CLEARING-



The sound of opposition and conflict echoes throughout the land; fire, ice, and lightning being hurled skyward, along with other types of attacks. Every now and then, a bystander could see slimes with wings--both angelic and bat-like--flying high into the air before swooping down onto their target. The landscape began to shake as the skies over the battlefield were covered in a strange dark cloud with multicolored lightning flashing, crackling.

As this goes on, those who dwelled within nearby settlements looked on towards this strange event, unknowing; unsure of what to do next. Should they remain at their safe distance? Or brave a venture and sate their curiosity?

A series of large craters had absolutely tarnished the once green meadow, dirt mounds littering the area. Many types of slimes, and of multiple colorations, were hopping towards their powerful foe to engage in combat. Ironically, this foe was also their greatest friend and ally: Fluttershy.

A number of Lava Slime, Ice Slime, and Desert Slime could be seen unleashing their appropriately based attacks. Streams of fire, chilling ice beams, and whirlwinds of sand were aimed at the yellow pegasus who, in turn, batted them away with a forehoof.

Spiked Slimes and Jungle Slimes fired off needle-like projectiles which threatened to puncture any and all types of flesh. Taking a deep breath, Fluttershy then exhales and releases a powerful wave of flames that consumes the projectiles, and even collides with the slimes below.

Fluttershy’s eyes were narrowed, covered in a multicolored aura, as her wings flapped at a decent pace and held her aloft at a favorable height. The pegasus’s body was covered in a rainbow-colored aura as she exerts a powerful force of pressure. This force blows away any and all of the nearby slimes who were capable of flight.

“Raaaaaaw!” The empowered pegasus roars out--her voice sounding as if hundreds of individuals spoke in unison--as she thrusts a forehoof into the air. In response, the earth below her begins to bend to her will as large boulders could be seen floating into the air. The yellow pegasus then turns towards two large slime entities in particular: Slime King and Queen Pinkie.

“Nnawr!” Fluttershy exclaims as she points her forehoof towards the two slimes of royalty. All of the floating boulders are sent towards the pegasus’s targets as Queen Pinkie says:

“She’s doing quite well, father,” The Queen Slime then rushes forth, as does King Slime, as the two dome-shaped entities rams into the barrage of boulders, shattering them into dust before moving onto the next.

“Indeed!” The Slime King exclaims in response; ramming into more boulders-turned-projectiles, “Thanks to our council; along with Ebonian and Crimulan’s, Fluttershy is wielding the large multitudes of slime abilities throughout our entire race.”

All the while, the other slimes present waited for their opportunity to strike as some even began to charge up their various forms of attacks.

Both Queen Pinkie and the Slime King homes onto the pegasus, like a pair of heat-seeking projectiles; shattering more boulders during the process. The pegasus takes on a combat pose with her forehooves in anticipation. However, mere moments before the Slime King collides with the pegasus, he instantly becomes transparent and seemingly phases right through her before vanishing out of existence. Then, he reappears above the yellow pegasus and meteors downward, intending to crush her beneath him.

Fluttershy raises both of her forehooves upwards and impressively catches the Slime King’s girth, albeit with gritted teeth.

“Nngh…” The pegasus grunts as she resists his weight. However, she did not account for Queen Pinkie who suddenly appears behind the pegasus and rams into her with frightening force.

The yellow pegasus grunts once more as she’s rapidly sent downward to the earth below, following Queen Pinkie’s attack. However, just before she could collide with the ground, Fluttershy roars out and spreads all four of her hooves apart, and her wings, stopping herself instantly which causes a shockwave that creates a crater right under where she now floated. Various slimes were blown away in addition.

“I will become stronger!” The pegasus shouts before she rapidly flies towards King Slime and Queen Pinkie, “I will protect those I love and cherish! That includes all of you!”

“Then let our training, our battle, be an expression of our love, Fluttershy!” Queen Pinkie roars out as she and her father rockets downward to collide with the pegasus’s encroaching force.

……….

As their battle continues, and even other slimes start to join the fray, both the Crimulan and Ebonian-like slime entities watch on from a distance as they conversed amongst themselves.

“Our beloved core is growing stronger and stronger with each passing day.”

“Indeed. And it would seem that Queen Pinkie has grown exponentially in power as well. By my estimates, she’s about three to five times stronger than King Slime.”

The two slime entities remain silent for a moment before the Ebonian-like slime breaks the silence:

“Greed is up to something. We haven’t seen him ever since he dove far deeper into The Dungeon. However, I can also sense a strange supernatural presence.”

“Yes. Although, it might be more accurate to say that it’s more than just A presence. It’s a large multitude of individuals, spirits, but all merged together into a singularity. I can also feel a great need for vengeance emanating from those lost souls.”

The two Slime God imitations ‘hmm’ in thought.

“Have our agents been dispatched within The Dungeon?”

“Yes, they have adapted to it and are on route to The Dungeon’s depths. These agents are appropriately named: Dungeon Slime.”





-TERRARIA, THE DUNGEON-

The darkened inner sanctums of The Dungeon were as present as ever. Pure silence embodied most of its hallways, and the only sounds one would be able to hear came from the restless spirits and undead. Not to mention the death-inducing traps.

Having just entered the structure, six slime entities were hopping down towards the depths of The Dungeon.



“All right, maggots,” The Dungeon Slime in the lead said; sporting a noticeable mustache. “We’ve got a mission to perform, and we will not fail Crimulan and Ebonian! Nor Goddess Fluttershy!”

“Hoorah!” The other slimes exclaim in response.

“We are mean, purple; dangerous motherslimers!” The mustached slime shouts.

“Hoorah!”

“You know what to do with any opposition, right?!” The mustached slime questions as the entity extends a tendril from its body and raises it, forming three fingers, “We give them the three bloops routine! We bloop em’ once, bloop em’ twice, and if they don’t die?!”

“We bloop em’ again!” The other Dungeon Slimes shout in response.

The lead mustache wearing slime chuckles, “Damn right! Now let’s go, Dungeon Slime Team Alpha!”

The sounds of blooping continue as Dungeon Slime Team Alpha hops onward to their objective.

……….

Thanks to their gelatinous form, the various traps--all of which were activated--throughout their traversal were rendered almost obsolete. Spinning wheels of fire would cut through the slimes who failed to dodge in time, but they regenerate themselves seconds afterward.

A pit of spikes in their way? They simply shrug it off and reform any ‘damage’, like a knife trying to stab a ball of gel. A spinning wrecking ball? A mere obstacle with little consequence.

Of course, their true obstacles were the undead rotting corpses and the restless spirits, not to mention the ‘living’ skeletons. A series of scenarios played out as the six Dungeon Slimes continued to progress:

A number of skeletal archers fire their arrows with admirable accuracy. However, the projectiles meant nothing to the slimes who simply evaporated the arrows with their own body, in an acidic fashion. Other slimes would actually ‘eat’ the arrows before spitting them back out and returning fire on the archers, destroying them in the process.

Skeletal knights and zombified terrarians rush the slimes with hungry intent. The arms of the zombies extended forth as exposed muscle and bones could be seen on their appendages. The skeletal knights bore their rusted weapons such as swords, daggers, axes, war hammers, every melee-based weaponry one could think of. Each made from various metals ranging from iron to silver.

The Slime Team would hop unhesitantly towards their foes as they begin to consume the undead. Each slime would enlarge itself before covering undead, dissolving them with their acidic body. This process would go on and despite a large number of skeletal entities and rotting corpses, the slimes continued to press forth.

……….

Dungeon Slime Team Alpha now finds themselves within a large chamber, easily the largest throughout the entire structure. As they looked around, they could see obvious signs of a past conflict. The various walls of the chamber were damaged as something was clearly forced against them. Ash marks caused by magical projectiles were apparent, and upon closer inspection, the mustached slime says:

“This is it, Team. This is where their battle with Greed took place,” The slime then turns towards a nearby hallway with a flight of stairs descending downwards, “Enough gawking! We’ve got a mission to complete! Follow me!”

“Yes, sir!” The other Dungeon Slimes respond.

Unbeknownst to the team of slimes, their progress was being observed by the eyes of an Ancient.





-TERRARIA, THE DUNGEON: DEPTHS-



“Awww, isn’t that cute,” Greed says in his terrarian form as he looks into a spherical anomaly, which shows the team of six slimes, “The Slime Gods messed up by doing this. In fact, this is quite an opportunity for you and me,” He turns his gaze towards another entity, “Polterghast.”

The entity clicks its mandibles, “What do you plan to do with them?” Polterghast questions, their tone sounding as if thousands of beings were speaking in unison.

Incidentally, Greed was currently sitting on a chair, positioned by a table, as a chessboard was neatly placed on top of the furniture.

Greed claps his hands together while looking at the ghostly entity, “I say we kill five of those slimes, but let one of them go,” He looks back to the anomaly, “Perhaps the mustached one?”

“Wouldn’t eliminating them all be far more preferable?” Polterghast inquires.

“Oh my ‘numerous souls’ comprised friend,” The Ancient then places a hand to his chin, “The interesting thing about us Ancients is that we tend to love planning for many scenarios,” He raises a finger, “Back up plans, back up plans for our back up plans, you get the picture.”

Polterghast clicks their mandibles but remains silent as they await Greed’s coming words.

“As you know, both of my dear daughters, Rarity and Sweetie Belle, are out there working diligently to gather information for me,” Greed sighs in content, “I couldn’t be more proud of those two. They’ll make wonderful replacements for me when I pass on my station to them.”

“What do they have to do with any of this?” Polterghast questions after clicking their mandible.

“I’m getting to that,” Greed responds as he conjures forth a wooden horse figurine, “Know what this is?”

“You insult us, Greed,” Polterghast responds with slight annoyance, “That’s clearly a wooden horse, or depending on perspectives, a Trojan Horse.”

Greed nods, “Indeed,” He places the wooden horse onto the table, “While Sweetie Belle is feeding me information in Yharim’s Kingdom--you’re welcome for that, by the way, seeing as it helps with YOUR revenge--Rarity is making her way to Camelot. Assuming she isn’t already there as we speak,” The ‘terrarian’ places a hand to his chin once more, “Other Ancients are getting involved with those beings from Home Town. I must handle this carefully.”

Suddenly, the mandibles of Polterghast click rapidly as the entity seemingly comes to a realization, “You mentioned backup plans for backup plans, and that Trojan Horse… you’re sparing one of those slimes in order to invade that yellow pegasus, somehow?”

Greed claps his hands in a ceremonial fashion, “You got it!” He then gets off of his seat and walks back and forth with his hands behind his back, “I’m going to cast a spell on that slime, one that’s exclusive to us Ancients, and when it inevitably returns to the Slime Gods, the spell will home in on Fluttershy.”

“Killing her as a result?” Polterghast questions.

Greed ponders on this for a moment, and clicks his tongue, “I absolutely despise that pegasus, make no mistake. The only being I hate more than her is Cosmos. However, I need to compose myself and approach this without being arrogant,” He shrugs, “So no, Fluttershy won’t die from this spell,” He raises a finger, “But I’ll be able to see what she sees, to experience what she does. It injects a small bit of my consciousness into her psyche.”

Polterghast seemingly ponders on this, and clicks their mandibles, “Won’t anyone be able to sense this spell? If that pegasus is indeed accompanied by Ancients, surely they’d pick up on such a thing.”

“They definitely would, but by the time my fellow Ancients pick up on it, it’ll already be too late,” Greed responds. “Thanks to the combined efforts of my dear Sweetie Belle and Rarity, I know that something is going on in Camelot. Specifically, with those runes that they saw Oblivion’s child plant throughout the capital,” Greed then looks towards the anomaly which still shows the team of slimes progressing ever closer to the depths. He brings his hands together, elbows set on the table, and sets his chin on it before saying:

“Thanks to those runes, I get the feeling that we’ll both be freed sooner than you might think, my good friend,” Greed then looks towards Polterghast, “And just in case those runes can’t free you, that’s why Sweetie Belle is in Yharim’s domain.”
> Chapter 38 - Preparations For Coming Calamities.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT CASTLE: THRONE ROOM-

After telling her story from the moment of her capture to the strange interference of an unknown entity, all while Queen Mi Amore listens intently while sitting on her flank, Twilight takes a breath and says:

“And that’s everything we experienced in The Underworld, Queen Amore. That’s the absolute truth.”

Queen Amore, still in her unicorn form and purring with a hoof to her mane, takes in these words before she responds:

“So it’s true, then. The great change that Excalibur has told me about is our worlds merging into one.”

“Yes, but I’m not familiar with that strange creature who seemingly saved us. And I haven’t seen Tanner The Doll ever since we came here,” Twilight responds before she looks down to the floor, “I’m sorry about that.”

“Nonsense, my dear,” Queen Amore responds with a dismissive forehoof, “You’ve done so much for my kingdom by just telling me all of this. However, I sense that you refrained from telling me more about Yharim’s little visit.”

Starlight was now nervously fidgeting in place as, truth be told, Twilight neglected to reveal the full details of the Jungle Tyrant’s visit to their prison. In addition, they had no idea how to reveal Twilight’s ‘former’ self, nor if they should.

Linn takes notice of this as she herself knew the truth via Anubis’s Pyramid. She walks down the small flight of stairs that were at the base of the throne and stands by Twilight’s side.

“I can confirm that everything said here is the truth, dear aunt,” Linn lied. “What we also learned from Lord Anubis’s Pyramid backs these claims as well.”

Hearing Linn’s statement, Queen Amore looks to her daughter, Cadence, who nods in response, before the Queen rises off her flank and stands on her hooves, “Twilight Sparkle, you and your friends from Equus have our undying gratitude. In fact, If our worlds are indeed destined to become one,” She trots down the stairs and stands before Twilight, “I’d be happy to extend a hand, or hoof, to your world’s leaders and form peaceful relations with them all.”

Twilight’s ears perk up at these words, “R-really?!” She questions in slight disbelief. The alicorn then starts to hop in place, “Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh! I’m the first Princess to create peace with a nation from another-” The lavender mare cuts off her words as she notices smirked faces and various chuckling from those present.

“Ehehe, um, sorry,” Twilight comments after she laughs sheepishly.

“Don’t worry one bit about that, my dear,” Queen Amore responds as she starts to walk towards the exit of the throne room, “Walk with me, Twilight,” She looks towards Starlight and Shadow Thunder, “You too, Starlight, if you’d please. I’d like to personally, and properly welcome you all to Camelot.”

Starlight nods in response with a vibrant smile as she and the dark pegasus joins them. Linn takes a few steps before she notices something, and stops. She looks over her right shoulder and says:

“You coming, cousin?”

“I’ll catch up with you guys!” Princess Cadence exclaims with her hands behind her back, “I need to finish up here and dismiss the guards!”

Linn gives her cousin a smile before joining the others and leaving the throne room together. The large double doors seemingly shut soon after, but not entirely, as Cadence now positioned herself in front of the throne.

“Alrighty boys, It’s time for us to get busy,” The Princess says as her eyes start to flash with red energy, instantly shocking the guards present as their eyes widen, as a fiery aura sheds the form of Cadence and reveals a dark-skinned female entity.

“Ah! That’s so much better,” The newly revealed female said.

“What is this?! Who are you?!” A guard positioned by the throne questions while others begin to take on combat positions.

“I’m a witch, one that you don’t want to fuck with,” The witch poses by throwing her right hand into the air and stepping sideways, “Call me, Calamitas!”

……….

As this goes on, a male terrarian with decent features, brown skin, and black hair made his way hurriedly towards the throne room. Incidentally, he had just missed Queen Amore and the others who accompanied her as they traversed down separate hallways.

“I-I’m gonna be late!” He exclaims as he reaches the doors to the throne room and crashes through them, “SHIT SHIT SH- Uh… Um…” The terrarian pauses as he sees the current situation in the throne room, “A-am I interrupting something, or…?”

He seemingly goes unnoticed as one of the guards aims their spear towards Calamitas, “What have you done with our Princess, Witch?!”

The witch pouts, “Awww, but I AM a Princess...”

“No, you’re not, devil!” The guard roars out in protest. Many other guards start to approach the throne with their weapons drawn as the male terrarian from earlier says:

“Um… So…. Someone want to direct me to Princess Cadance, or…?” His question goes unanswered, and he’s seemingly being ignored, “I got, like, really important stuff to do… I-If you’re busy, I could always come back…”

A maid suddenly runs past him, and pulls him along via his right arm as she guides him towards a nearby pillar of the throne room. Now hiding behind the golden pillar, the maid comments with a whispered tone:

“Are you stupid? That’s a witch.”

“Uh… So?” He responds with a shrug, “Not really my thing to worry about. Just, like, I got really important papers I should have delivered an hour ago…”

The female terrarian open and closes her mouth before turning away and saying:

“Fine, but I’m not sticking around to deal with this.”

“Look, lady, I just need directions to Princess Cadance or Queen Mi Amore… Either will do…” He runs a hand across his face, “My day’s fucked enough as it is when I got blamed for a bigass mech shooting out of the ground.”

The maid turns around with a dumbfounded look, her whispering tone still present, “That WAS the Princess.”

The terrarian tilts his head sideways, “Oh, that’s the Princess?” He blinks twice, “Must’ve been one hell of a makeover, no wonder I didn’t recognize her. Thanks for the help!” He shouts nonchalantly, tossing a gold coin to the maid and walking back out, beelining to Calamitas.

The maid opens and closes her mouth in absolute shock, “Wh-what the fuck was that?!” She exclaims.

..........

“Hey, uh, your Majesty!” Calls the terrarian to Calamitas, “I’m here to deliver that report on gem functions you wanted! Can I have a few moments of your time?”

Calamitas was thrown off by the terrarian’s words as she blinks twice and raises an eyebrow, “Uh, what?”

“I got the weekly report on gem functions from the Order of the Guide for you! My first time bringing it here, so sorry for being late,” He chuckles, “Castles, y’know?”

A moment of silence ensues to the point that one could even hear a pin drop.

“C-can’t you see what’s going on here?” Calamitas questions with a small sense of dumbfoundedness.

“Uh… You’re talking to the guards? And adopted a new look?” He questions. “Love the fiery stuff, really suits you, your highness.” The Terrarian says with a nod.

One of the nearby guardsmen was looking at this strange individual with their mouth agape, before recovering their composure and shouting:

“What are you doing?! She’s impersonating the Princess!”

The terrarian raises his hands into the air, with the papers in hand, “I’m just delivering a report, dude, cool it,” He lowers his arms, “And as far as I can see, there is no other Princess here, other than the honestly extremely beautiful one in front of me.”

The guard’s eye twitches, while others momentarily facepalm.

Calamitas suddenly smirks, “You know what? I’ll happily take you to The Princess,” She chuckles, “Oh yes, you can even give those papers to her personally.”

The terrarian from the Order of The Guide looks confused, “Uh… Sorry, what am I missing here?” He questions. “If you want to take the papers, then please do,” He says, offering them to Calamitas.

Calamitas chuckles, “Oh, but I insist, my good sir,” The witch snaps her fingers as all of the guards present start to let loose discomforting grunts before a vibrant red energy consumes their eyes.

“Oh, cool,” The terrarian comments with a raised eyebrow, “I like the look you gave them, your highness. Matches you perfectly.”

Calamitas gestures towards the guards, “Please, take our dear messenger to her highness, will you?”

“Uh..? But I’m right here already? I’ve gotta be missing a joke or something?” The Terrarian questions.

The entire platoon of controlled guardsmen draws near the terrarian as a portal opens itself at the entrance of the throne room.

“Go give her a pat on the head for me, mmkay?” Calamitas questions. “I’ll be killing you both later on,” She shrugs, “loose ends and all that.”

“Hey, pal, watch the sword!” The Terrarian shouts to one of the guards as they force him towards the portal with their drawn weapon. He seems to drain the magic out of it with a touch as he tries to move it, “Aw, SHIT! This always happens, goddamnit. Sorry, I’ll pay for a new one.”

“Get the fuck in the portal already!” Calamitas roars out as she covers him in a red aura and throws the terrarian into the anomaly. The witch closes the portal soon after and gestures for the now mind-controlled guards to attend her. They all stand before the witch as she says:

“Listen up. You lot will continue to act as if none of this ever happened,” She places a finger onto her head, “But do keep in mind, I’m always up here,” Calamitas lowers her hand, “I will give you all the signal when the appropriate time has come,” The witch waves her hand dismissively, “Now get out of my sight.”

The guards all nod in response as they begin to leave the throne room all together. Calamitas chuckles lightly before taking on the form of Princess Cadence once more. She walks down the flight of stairs at the base of the throne, dancing all the while, as she skips merrilly towards the exit. She then stops in what seemingly was the center of the throne room, and looks up towards a very particular window. The very same window that Tori, Zecora, and The Mech were watching from all along.

“I can see you three,” Calamitas said with narrowed features, “A kenku is still alive? Samyueru will have a lot to explain,” She ‘hmms’ in thought, “That mech…”





After unfortunately walking in on Calamitas’s actions, The terrarian is harshly thrown into an unknown location--to him at least--but within an apparent cell. He lifts himself up and rubs his head while saying:

“Ow... Fuck… Man, if she didn’t want the damn papers, she could’ve just told me. Jesus.”

“U-uhm, e-excuse me...” A feminine voice said.

“Huh? Hey. Glad to see… well, hear someone who might not give me shit for trying to deliver a damn paper,” He responds, but hasn’t turned around to the voice’s source just yet, “You happen to know the way outta here by any chance?” The Terrarian questions while still rubbing his head.

“Pardon me, good sir, but did that witch capture you too?” The feminine voice inquires.

The terrarian turns around as the source of the voice is revealed to be a beautiful, pink-haired terrarian, albeit in a somewhat poor condition, as she wore pink-torn royal apparel. She was currently sitting in the corner of their shared containment. Incidentally, the containment itself was made of orange/ancient Temple bricks. In addition, the ‘bars’ of the cell were magic-based as a series of red energy beams with small gaps between them imitated the traditional entrance to a cell or containment.

The Terrarian’s jaw drops for a solid three seconds before he closes it and clears his throat, “Sorry ‘bout that. Got a little surprised to see you. The hell’s someone as beautiful as you doing here?”

She stares at him in momentary shock before responding:

“P-please, you must trust me when I say that I am The Princess, the real one.”

He blinks twice and shrugs, “Well, you never really gave me anything to believe in, but sure. I believe you.” The male terrarian walks up to her and offers her a helping hand. She takes it gleefully and soon finds herself being lifted onto her feet. “Can’t leave a beautiful girl down, you know?”

She smiles and bows respectfully, slightly lifting her torn dress with both of her hands, “I thank you for your chivalry, good sir,” She then takes a few steps back, “My name is Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, or Cadence if you will.”

“Whoa, whoa, hang on,” The Terrarian says while flailing his hands up and down, “There are two of you now? Damn, now I don’t know who to deliver these papers to- shit,” He takes notice of the missing papers he once held, “Where’d the papers go?” The man questions, now looking around the cell for the missing pages.

The Princess momentarily stares at him before giggling to herself. She notices the papers in question lying on the bed and points at them, “I believe these are what you entail?”

“Oh shit, thanks,” He says with brightened features and goes to collect the papers from the bed, “You’re a lifesaver. I would have SO gotten fired if I had lost this stuff.”

She chuckles, “Well, consider your job fulfilled. You technically did deliver them to me, the real Princess,” Cadence laughs sheepishly, “Just not in the way you might’ve wanted...”

“Oh. Fuck, man, I am not having a good day… You mind signing here?” He asks, holding out a clipboard and pen that he had strapped to his person.

The Princess blinks in response before she laughs uncontrollably, while barely managing to say:

“Y-you’re still w-worried about that?” She wheezes, “E-even now?”

“Well, my job is kinda at stake. I’m usually the garbage guy for the Order, right? But then this big-ass mech just exploded from the ground, everyone blamed me for it, and then the boss told me to deliver that stuff or I was gonna get fired,” He says, walking towards the magic comprised bars, “So I did, but I got lost because the castle’s so big. Never been there, y’know?”

The Princess nods, “I’m so sorry to hear that. Can I get your name, my good sir?”

“Oh, uh, everyone calls me: Tirek. Nickname’s Cyclone, because I keep breaking shi- FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!” Tirek yelps as he tumbles through the magical bars, having absorbed their magic. He lands on his back, groaning.

Cadence’s jaw drops in response as she imitates a goldfish for a mere moment, “H-how did you do that?! Do you know what this means?!”

“Usually it means I get to pay another hundred gold coins to fix it,” Tirek says, raising a thumbs up from his landing spot.

Cadence hurriedly rushes to his aid and helps the terrarian onto his feet while saying:

“You just saved not only my life but all of Camelot!” She then looks into his eyes, “You possibly even saved all of Terraria by freeing me!” She lunges forth and brings him into a hug, “Oh, thank you thank you thank you!”

“Uh… You’re welcome? So how much is this cell gonna cost? I think I have like fifty silver on me right now… You take IOUs?” Questions Tirek, a little confused at the sudden lunge.

The Princess gently breaks away from the hug and giggles, “Fear not, my dear savior, for no such thing is necessary,” She then conjures forth a very particular coin from her inventory, “Please, take this Platinum piece for your trouble.”

“Oh… uh… No need to thank me, really. I’m fine.”

“I will not take no for an answer,” The Princess says with a stern tone, “You saved me, and a mere Platinum Coin doesn’t even begin to express my gratitude,” She then offers her hand, “Come with me, and let’s escape together.”

“Uh, alright,” He takes her hand, “Just be warned, some funky gal I thought was you for the longest time, being the idiot I am, did some voodoo shit with your guards.”

Princess Cadence looks around, “Where are all of the guards? There should be some here...”

Tirek shrugs, “Not really sure as I just got here. And, wait, where exactly are we? We under Camelot or somethin’?”

Cadence takes on a determined expression and pulls the terrarian around a nearby corner. The two reached an empty room as Cadence closes the door behind them, locks it, and turns back to Tirek.

“This place we’re in?” She questions while raising her hand and gestures all around them, “It’s perhaps the worst place to be in all of Terraria.”

Tirek was naturally confused as he looks at the room and takes in its walls, floors, and ceiling. He then looks back to Cadence and shrugs, “This just looks like some Temple to me.”

“This isn’t ‘just some Temple’, Tirek,” She swallows a lump in her throat, “This is the domain of the Jungle Tyrant, Yharim.”





-???-

Cozy Glow floated nearby as Zalgo was currently standing before both The Doll and The Murasama.

“This shouldn’t hurt too much, I assure you, Tanner,” Zalgo said.

“I suppose I appreciate that, but so long as you stay true to not harming Twilight and the others, I welcome this.” The Doll responds.

“How many times must I tell you that I do not sacrifice pawns without reason?” The eldritch questions.

The Doll chuckles, “Hey, can’t blame me for being somewhat fearful after all I’ve been through. But, I guess you deserve the benefit of the doubt.”

“Hm,” Zalgo hums, as his visor opens to reveal the fanged interior. With a strange tug, as if squeezing his organs, Tanner feels a part of him go missing, a wisp disappearing into Zalgo’s mouth. As soon as he’s done, he looks at the blade.

“Before I release you, Lucifer, we must do something I believe you are very familiar with.”

The voice of Lucifer sighs, “I get it, the whole bound my soul to your whim shtick, eh?”

“Not at all. As I said, you will be free to do as you please. A soul contract would not work, even if you had a soul. Which you don’t. Nice try.” Zalgo responds.

“Oi, I wasn’t actually trying to trick you there. But, can you repeat that again?” The blade questions. “Because, it kind of sounded like you were giving me some free range in this, well, transaction.”

“Exactly. The contract I am willing to offer you provides you ample opportunity to pursue your vengeance and run the Underworld, all of those boring duties.” Zalgo says. “No, this contract will simply force you to come to me when I call on you. Simple, is it not?”

Lucifer’s voice ‘hmms’ in thought, “So let me see if I’ve got this straight. In exchange for damn near giving me freedom, but with a leash still present, I’m free to do as I please so long as I answer your call?”

“Indeed… other than the obvious ‘You can’t do anything that would ruin my plans or harm me’ thing, of course, but that was a given.”

“I’ll be honest with ya. At first, I was just gonna go get some nice old payback on my good old friend, Oblivion, and his pony harp, after I got free,” Lucifer then sighs, “Know what I learned in that blade?”

Zalgo simply remains silent.

“I’ll take your silence as some form of interest. But to put it simply: I bloody give up on this shit. Think I’ll just keep the cogs of The Underworld spinnin’ until I either get replaced or kill myself just to be replaced. You’re probably confused by this, huh?”

“What you do is of no concern to me. I have seen many outcomes, Lucifer, in my many resets. The only one that I care about is destroying the filth that calls themselves ‘Old Ones’. That just so happens to be an ending I haven’t gotten yet.”

“Eh, fair enough. As for me, I think I’ll just hang out in The Pit until some sob tries to pick a fight with me. So, when do we begin?”

Zalgo nods, moving Lucifer’s piece to the ‘Yes’ on the contract. Lucifer feels as if something lightly pricks him as Zalgo does so.

“Ohoho, easy there. Dinner and movie first, eh?” Lucifer questions.

Zalgo pays no mind, as he takes a thin metal knife of an unknown origin and scratches the surface of Lucifer’s piece, before placing it down.

“The contract is in effect. I will be releasing you now,” He says calmly.

The process begins as The Murasama floats into the air as vibrant red energy emanates from it. Although Zalgo wasn’t affected, Cozy Glow could feel immense pressure building up.

“Cozy, switch to no personality for now, please. You may return to personality once Lucifer is free.” Zalgo intones, shoulder screens flashing.

The filly’s face loses all expression as it shifts into a state that could even rival that of Maud Pie.

Cracks start to form from the hilt of The Murasama and make their way to the edge of the blade, all while the red lights emanating off the weapon become more vibrant. A large wave of energy is let loose as the shattered pieces of the former prison of Lucifer fall to the floor. Much like in Draedon’s laboratory, the newly freed form of Lucifer was still donning his black suit and tie as he stretched his arms.

“Oh man, let me tell ya, all those years in that blade can leave quite the crick in my limbs,” Lucifer says while a series of cracked bones echo out.

“Welcome back, Lucifer. I am sure your demons anxiously await your arrival,” Zalgo said. “The Ancients, however, most likely do not.”

“Hold onto that thought, Zalggy,” Lucifer says with a raised finger, then brings it to his chin in thought, “I think I’ll enjoy watching things unfold for now. After all, instead of just going down there to tear that wall a new arse, I’ll let the mortals handle it for me,” He shrugs, “Win-win if you ask me.”

“Do as you will. I will call you if I have need of you.” The eldritch comments.

“Yes, I know,” Lucifer responds while rolling his eyes, “And despite what the mortals say about me, I do make good on bargains. I’ll come should you ever need me.”

“Then go and enjoy your freedom. Walk around in Camelot, perhaps, quite a bit has changed there. I would VERY much suggest it.”
> Chapter 39 - The Witch's Revelation.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CASTLE-

Just outside of the throne room, and looking through a window while sitting on the hovering form of The Mech; within the mechanical entity’s right hand, both Tori and Zecora’s eyes shoot wide open as Calamitas manages to spot them from within. Despite The Mech’s cloaking capabilities that were always active, ever since Twilight and the others entered the throne room, the witch could see through their subterfuge with no effort.

Zecora gasps and falls back onto her flank in fear. So much so that it caused her to speak in a normal fashion:

“By the ancestors of Zebrica! The Princess is truly a fiend in disguise!”

Tori suddenly pushes Zecora aside as a hand covered in a black thin glove barely misses the zebra. A female dark-skinned individual with two small white horns on her forehead was now floating before the duo and The Mech. Her silver hair blew in the wind as her fiery orange eyes stared into their souls.

With wide eyes, Zecora says:

“How are you here when you should be in there?!” The zebra points a forehoof at the window of the throne room.

Tori takes on a combative pose as he prepares to slam a smoke bomb onto The Mech’s metallic hand which acted as their current foundation.

~Looks like we have a threat level 5… Preparing for combat is our best bet.~

Calamitas chuckles while looking over her shoulder, her left eye focused on The Mech, “You can say that again, robot. I’ll deal with you in just a second,” She then returns her gaze to Zecora and Tori, “As for how I’m here in a flash, it’s magic. Simple as that.” Calamitas chuckles once more and blinks her eyes twice before a flashing red light engulfs them all.

The world seemed to slow down for the trio as both Tori and The Mech tried to strike at the witch while Zecora was in the process of conjuring forth her spear-like weapon: Sausage Maker. They all instantly froze in place as the world all around them starts to bend and mold, shifting chaotically.

As this strange phenomenon goes on, Calamitas was still able to move within the chaotically shifting dimension they were now in as she floats towards each individual. All around them was a swirling array of energy--of multiple colors, although red was the most prominent--which encompassed their very reality. It was unknown if anyone else in Camelot could see this event, or if it was exclusive to Tori, Zecora, and The Mech. The trio even began to float in place as if gravity itself had become nearly non-existent.

Calamitas floats in front of Zecora’s frozen form as the world around them begins to leave behind energy trails as if they were rapidly moving in one direction.

“Hmm, don’t see why the zebra is so important,” The witch says with a hand to her chin in thought, “Poor thing,” She lowers her hand, “Compared to the ponies, you’re just along for the ride and are of no value to anyone.” Calamitas places a hand onto Zecora’s head.

The witch’s eyes widen in a sense of realization; she chuckles, “Well, Well, It would seem that there IS something special about you,” She moves her hand away, “You’ve got lihzhard blood running through your veins… very interesting.”

Calamitas moves away from Zecora, and floats towards Tori, her hair flowing as if she were underwater, “And then there’s you, kenku. How in the fuck are you even still alive?” She suddenly gets a thought and extends her right hand towards Tori’s head, just above the base of their beak, “Let’s see just how immune to mind games your kind truly is.”

Upon making contact with the kenku’s mind, Calamitas injects her own consciousness and soon finds her mental aberration within a large labyrinth. From where she stood, she could see various hallways going in every direction. Some went forward, others turned sharply and formed a corner, and the one that laid before her split off into separate directions. However, she could also see the innards of a large brain which acted as the background; encompassing this entire ‘realm’. Tori’s mind.

If one were to get an eagle’s eye view of Tori’s mind, they’d see an endless labyrinth from above, and Calamitas was dead set in the middle of the maze.

The witch grunts in annoyance, “No wonder Yharim wanted to wipe these bird folk out. Their minds are a pain in the ass to deal with.”

Tori’s mind suddenly vanishes as Calamitas exits the kenku’s mind, “Ugh. That was annoying,” She says while rubbing her head, “Terra gave every creature on Terraria a unique trait, and while kenku aren’t exactly the most durable, their minds pretty much make up for that.”

The witch shrugs before turning towards The Mech, “And now, let’s see what you’re-”

~Don’t try it, Brimstone Witch. Our defense systems are fully active.~

Calamitas blinks twice, “Mech-fucking ‘scuse me?”

Suddenly, the metallic hand of The Mech strikes the witch which causes the realm all around them to change once more. They return to reality but now find themselves positioned within a biome of dark blue stones.



~You’re not going to defeat us that easily. No one gets in the way of our primary objective!~

Both Tori and Zecora were able to move once more and took in their new surroundings. All the while, Calamitas was on the ground in shock.

“Although I do not know where we are, Camelot is no doubt too far,” Zecora comments as she conjures forth her Sausage Maker, “Despite this new biome we appear to be in, come friends, let the battle begin!” She takes on a combat pose with her spear-like weapon and shouts:

“Zebrica forever!”

Tori also prepares for battle as the kenku draws their blade, lifts a leg slowly, and stands on one leg while performing a gesture with their free arm.

Calamitas lifts herself off of the ground and looks towards The Mech with confusion, “What the hell did Draedon make?! Why is it resilient to my magic?!”

~We are not an it. We are a victim, just like you. For that, we pity you. You never found a way to escape them.~ The Mech responds.

As Calamitas looks at The Mech with a sense of curiosity, and anger, she begins to question why Draedon would create such an entity in the first place. In addition, could it be that Yharim had commissioned its creation? A weapon capable of resisting her powers. Brimstone Witch prowess.

Calamitas grunts, “Why haven’t I seen this thing being created? I would’ve known…”

~We were created in a lab situated in The Underworld. Dark magic was used to bind us to this mechanical structure. All logic dictates that they did not want you to see us.~ The Mech responds.

Both Zecora and Tori look back at The Mech with shocked expressions.

Suddenly, various rumblings from nearby entities echo out as monsters composed entirely of the local biome began to form. The Mech’s allies turn their gaze towards their newly forming foes as a result.

~We hope you figure out why we were made. We don’t even know. Now please leave the area. We must attend to our primary objective.~ The Mech said.

A large number of questions ran through the witch’s mind as she looks down to the granite ground and mutters:

“What have you done, Draedon… Yharim… why is this thing designed in such a way?”

The Mech walks forth and soon stands over the stupefied Calamitas. The mechanical entity lowers itself and looks directly into the witch’s eyes with its ‘own’, despite being ignored.

~Maybe you would find more information in The Jungle? Our records state that Draedon is there.~

In truth, the witch would normally face her opposition, but The Mech’s very existence completely destroyed her composure. Standing before her was an entity, a creation, designed specifically to resist her magic. And this infuriated the witch deep within. She takes in The Mech’s words and vanishes in a flashing red light.

The mech turns to face the granite entities coming towards them as Zecora and Tori run forth into the fray.

~Detecting various Level 1 and Level 2 threats. Guess I have some rocks to crush.~





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT-

The afternoon rays of the sun cover Camelot in a golden-orange blanket as Queen Amore, now in her terrarian form, was currently leading the group from the throne room down a beautifully paved road. Various denizens of the capital paid their respects towards The Queen as Linn, Twilight, Shadow Thunder, and Starlight Glimmer followed close behind her.

Both Linn and Twilight pick up their pace and walk alongside The Queen.

“This is our beautiful marketplace,” The Queen says as she gestures all around them, “If you ever need to buy more supplies, there are shops littering the area for nearly every possible need.”

“This is amazing!” Twilight exclaims. Linn could be seen chuckling next to her, “Your capital’s makeup is so easily defendable, while also being simple enough to navigate.”

The Queen smiles in response, “I thank you for the compliment, dear Twilight.”

As they continue to converse, both Starlight and Shadow Thunder were falling behind as they just finished conversing amongst themselves.

“So, Shadow Thunder,” Starlight suddenly says with a vibrant blush, “We’re here in the capital...” She stops herself from saying anything further.

Shadow Thunder chuckles, “That we are, beautiful.” However, in truth, the stallion knew exactly what Starlight was referring to as he smirks and states internally:

-I haven’t forgotten about our date, Starlight.-

The unicorn mare was now growing nervous, her blush still present, “Just us, walking alone, in the capital,” She smiles sheepishly, “We’re also in a marketplace. I, um, think I saw a clothing store nearby. Perhaps we-”

Her words were cut off as Shadow Thunder turns towards her and plants his muzzle against her own. The resulting kiss lasts for a few moments, but the world all around them seemingly slowed down for the two ponies during that time. In a way, those few moments felt like a lifetime.

The dark pegasus breaks away gently and places his right forehoof onto Starlight’s left cheek and says:

“About that date of ours, beautiful.”





Some time passes by, and Starlight Glimmer was currently trotting down a street, Shadow Thunder noticeably missing, as a smile adorned her face. She ran past various individuals as some even commented on her passing:

“Woah, a pony!”

“I saw a pink one some time ago, too.”

“The Queen herself can turn into one, so I’m not really surprised.”

“I’m going on a date tonight!” Starlight exclaims in absolute glee as she now turned a corner, and around a very unique building. The building in question had clear signs of being a shop, but this one was very specific to what the unicorn mare was seeking.

“I knew it! It is a clothing shop!” Starlight exclaims while looking at the dresses on display; donned on mannequins. However, what stuck out most to her was when she saw the sign that said:



Custom work for any and all species!



This brings a vibrant smile to Starlight’s face, “Oh, they must have pony designs! After all, Queen Amore did say that ponies used to live here,” She giggles to herself with a forehoof covering her muzzle, “Not to mention she can turn into one.” She hops in place happily before pushing open the door and entering the establishment.

Due to her excited state, Starlight failed to read the name of the establishment:

“Rarity’s Camelot Boutique.”

..........

A bell rings out as the unicorn mare now stood at the entrance to the clothing store. She could see incredible masterpieces all around her, clothing for both genders and for multiple species. The store was shockingly large as other customers could be seen inspecting the inventory. In addition, various individuals spotted the unicorn mare as a well-dressed terrarian couple approaches her.

“Good evening, ma’am,” The male terrarian says. “My name is Fancy Pants,” He turns to the female terrarian, “And this is my lovely wife, Fleur De Lis.”

Fleur bows respectfully, “A pleasure to meet you, love,” She rises to her full stature, “And might I say, you look absolutely exquisite. The color of your mane is absolutely gorgeous.”

Starlight could only stare at them with a face of shock, as she says internally:

-This world’s Fancy Pants and Fleur?!-

“I dare say she’s absolutely divine, darlings,” A new, but familiar voice says.

The terrarian couple turns towards an individual that makes Starlight’s muzzle drop in response. In a very simple description, this terrarian looked exactly like the Rarity from Sunset Shimmer’s world. However, the most vibrant difference was that this Rarity had an even more alluring physique.

“Welcome to my Boutique, where everything is beautiful and magnifique.”
> Chapter 40 - Terabyte.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

Anubis was currently standing alongside both Athena and Desert Djinn; a pout present with annoyed facial features.

“I have been running from Cleo… for seven hours! And Silence stole my training day!” Anubis exclaims.

Bulk Djinn shrugs, “You did steal a story from the guy, sooo…”

Athena slaps The Ancient on the back of his head, “Focus, Anubis! This is serious, there’s a reason you and I are on standby.”

Anubis rubs the back of his head, “Yeah, yeah, I got it,” He turns towards Silence in the distance, “Woooo! Go Si- ouch!”

“Cheer for the trainees, you fool!” Bulk Djinn exclaims as he hits Anubis on the back of their head, “We already know Silence would beat them!”

Anubis growls in response before fixing his posture and clearing his throat:

“Ahem. Anyway, we must focus on the coming battle at hand.”

Both Athena and Bulk Djinn stare at him with a deadpan expression before turning towards the battle in the distance.

……….

The trainees of Home Town stood at the ready, while also positioning themselves in accordance with Silence’s teachings. Melee-based fighters such as Pinkie Pie, Ritsu, Shroom, Candy, Sai Sahan, and Applejack were at the helm while mages such as Magius The Wizard and Terralestia stood behind them. At the very rear of the formation, edging on its outskirts, were those who specialized in ranged combat. Notably: Rainbow Dash, Ceeman The Arms Dealer, and Steven The Clothier.

Both Rarity and Gex The Witchdoctor start to summon their allies, via the appropriate staves. Even Ritsu contributed to the Summoner role before returning to the frontlines with the melee fighters.

Silence tilts his head as the last members of the group fall into formation. He himself walks a short distance away and looks them over.

“This is not a simple practice fight, my faithful students. This will put you all in real danger. If any of you wish to back out before we begin, please stay behind Athena and Anubis.”

“If any of you back out, I’ll tell Oblivion about it when he gets back!” Anubis calls out with his hands cupped around his mouth.

Athena side glances, “Allow me to give you Valencia’s reaction, and message,” The Ancient closes her hand into a fist and punches Anubis with such force that he’s sent aloft into the nearby sand dunes.

Within a newly formed crater, Anubis grunts in momentary pain as he lifts himself up while saying:

“I recognize the handwriting…”

..........

“If we are done squabbling amongst ourselves?” Silence says, clearing his throat while looking at his fellow Ancients.

Athena waves her hand, “Problem solved. Continue on.”

Silence turns back to the group, “In that case, I will see you all when you are victorious.”

Various trainees tilt their heads in response as Rainbow Dash puffs out her chest and says:

“No problem! We’ll do this in ten seconds flat!”

Suddenly, the sky appears to form a vortex around Silence as he smiles one last time, “I’m sure you will, my dear.” He says.

Pinkie Pie’s entire form twitches uncontrollably as her mane and tail inflate while her body vibrates in rapid succession, “R-Rain-bow D-Don’t s-say t-that!”

“I f-feel the s-same way!” Candy The Party Girl exclaims.

Immediately, lightning strikes the ground around Silence, causing a shockwave of force to ripple outwards as the vortex begins to lower a funnel cloud of what appears to be made of pure glitches.

The trainees before Silence stare on with shocked expressions.

The funnel begins to flash, as a presence of pure evil can be felt throughout the air. The cloud shoots outwards afterward to reveal an alicorn of midnight black, with a mane that seems to continue glitching; switching colors. It looks downwards at the group, with a wry smile on its muzzle.

“Well… This is one HELL of a welcome party! Didn’t know Silence was making Christmas come along early.” The entity says.

As everyone down below looked on with gritted teeth, fear, and anticipation. A series of giggling could be heard from Pinkie Pie. However, The Party Girl’s appearance had rapidly changed during this time as she closed the pony’s muzzle with her hands.

“This isn’t funny, Pinkie,” Candymena comments. “Usually, I often let you and my sis laugh your asses off, but this isn’t a laughing matter.” The changed ‘terrarian’ looks up towards the alicorn-like entity, “They promised to train you all, and you’d better bet your asses that they delivered.”

Rarity starts to fidget nervously, “D-darlings… I think this is a bad idea…”

“It’s something that’s necessary, Rarity,” Terralestia comments which caused everyone to turn towards her, “Despite my hatred for Yharim, I had to give the man credit for his training.”

Sai Sahan steps forth, “Sometimes, the best method of training is to introduce a powerful opponent. No holds bars.”

Observing from nearby; standing with Anubis and Bulk Djinn, Athena clenches her hands into a fist, “They’d better be ready because Terabyte is about to beat their asses.”



“Ugh, enough blabbering! It’s time to rip and tear!” Terabyte yells with fervent energy, before the whole sky turns red, launching fiery meteors down at the group, several aimed particularly at Pinkie Pie.

Candymena grabs onto Pinkie Pie while also shouting:

“Everyone! Move your asses!”

The other trainees heed her request as they teleport, fly, run, and barely manage to avoid the meteor shower. However, Candymena grits her teeth as she hops around the desert, meteors crashing down behind her.

-Shit! The others don’t realize it, but they’ve got it easy!- She exclaims internally, and glances towards Pinkie Pie within her grasp, -They’re not holding back on you, Pinkie.-

“Candy! Why are those things targeting me?!” Pinkie Pie exclaims while being held under Candymena’s right armpit.

Candymena dodges a few more meteors with gritted teeth, “It’s because you’re the offspring of an Ancient!”

Pinkie Pie glances behind them and her eyes suddenly widen to their max capacity, “Watch out! He’s after us!” She exclaims.

The former Party Girl looks over her shoulder, while continuing to dodge various attacks, and sees Terabyte giving them chase.

“Aw hell yeah! Keep running so I can shoot you in the back!” Roars the alicorn, wings extending out as glitching rays of dark energy explode outwards in a spiral fashion. One of the rays manages to destroy the landscape underneath Candymena, and Pinkie Pie, as the two are caught up in the blast and fall into the resulting crater.

..........

As this goes on and observing from a distance away, Athena narrows her eyes and says:

“Anubis, be prepared to intervene when necessary.”

Anubis raises a brow, “I already know… you literally punched some sense into me.”

“I’m serious!” Athena roars out, but something catches her eye as a fiery projectile, one of the meteors, approaches them.

“That thing has the balls to attack us?!” Anubis roars out with crossed arms.

“Well, come on doggo! I wanna rip apart a hellhound!” The alicorn calls; hovering in place as if just waiting to be hit.

Anubis growls with absolute anger, but Athena places a wing onto his shoulder and says:

“Calm yourself, brother,” With a flick of her wrist, the projectile that was approaching them freezes and begins to shake at the mouth of a wormhole before exploding soon after.

A silver aura leaks itself out from Athena’s eyes as she takes in the conflict, “Hmm, not bad. His ability to bend space is almost as good as mine.” She then places a hand to her chin in thought and says internally:

-His reality-warping, on the other hand…

“Oh hey, that gives me an idea! Artillery Incoming!” Yells Terabyte, causing more meteorites to fall onto the group. However, just before the meteors hit the ground, they explode into glitching shards, lacerating and cutting several unlucky trainees. A strange, painful aura emanates from those hit, causing their skin to bubble. The Dryad’s blessing was all but called for in this situation, along with Helena The Nurse.

……….

The trainees were currently scattered throughout the battlefield, their once-proud formation shattered. Applejack, Ritsu, and Rainbow Dash tried to recover their formation while others such as Jeremy The Angler ran for their life. Suddenly, a gust of wind and green leaves conjures itself in front of The Angler as the form of The Dryad manifests.

“What’s going on?” Celebes questions. “I just got back from helping the others with-”

“Look behind me!” Jeremy exclaims while pointing over his shoulder.

Celebes looks onward and notices the entity floating high above. Her eyes widened in response before saying:

“What is that thing?! Is that what’s causing everyone’s injuries?!”

“That used to be your boy toy! How did you not see that thing?! Where the hell were you?!” The Angler responds as he continues to run, but a meteor crashes down on him as his form is forced into the desert sands. A crater forms soon after as his unconscious, but damaged form slumbered within. Incidentally, an oasis was nearby which got caught up in the event. The water from the oasis starts to flow into the crater as The Angler’s unconscious form floats at the surface.

The Dyrad’s face morphs into absolute concern, and she was mere seconds away from aiding Jeremy. But a sudden series of sand being kicked up could be heard as Celebes turns towards the approaching form of Helena, The Nurse.

“I’ve got him, dear, but you should head over to aid the others!” Helena shouts as she hops into the newly formed water source and starts to swim towards The Angler.

……….

A series of meteors threatened to crash down upon Steven The Clothier, but a sudden exclamation roars out:

"WULD NA KEST!" A green blur zooms into The Clothier as he's wisped away, and reappears nearby. Steven looks up as his savior is none other than Gex, The Witchdoctor. However, before either could say anything, a new barrage of meteors was raining down upon them as Gex quickly grabs onto Steven and shouts:

"FEIM ZII GRON!"

The bodies of both Gex and Steven become ethereal as the meteors come crashing down on them both.

..........   

“Oh, man. Y’know, usually I’d say you’re having a bad time, but it looks like your time’s already up!” Antagonizes Terabyte, as lightning begins firing from the tempest, along with large dust devils kicking up and beginning to rush towards the trainees before him.

“We need to start attacking him!” Rarity exclaims while running away from Terabytes attacks.

“We would... IF HE’D STOP SHOOTING US WITH METEORS!” Rainbow Dash shouts while continuing to dodge the raining balls of fire.

“Well, shoot back at him!” Ritsu roars out.

“You think we haven’t been trying to do that?!” Ceeman the Arms dealer protests as he runs alongside them.

Suddenly, a large wall of mushrooms covers the group and defends them, albeit barely, as they turn towards the one responsible. They watched as Shroom dug his large hands into the desert and threw large chunks of hardened sand towards their foe. Unfortunately, despite The Truffle’s valiant effort, the hardened sand shatters on Terabyte’s form.

“Holy shit, someone actually tried to do something!” Says Terabyte in mock shock. “Emphasis on ‘tried’.”

Terabyte dives towards The Truffle, dropping several glitching spheres underneath him as he picks up the mushroom man and soars into the sky with him. Incidentally, the lower portion of Shroom’s legs were left behind, decapitated, as he was plucked from the earth like a normal mushroom.

“Oh boy, that one was messy!” Chuckles Terabyte, before dropping the struggling form of Shroom from the air, splattering The Truffle against the ground.

The rest of the trainees look on in horror as Rarity nearly faints while also letting loose a series of tears. Applejack’s eyes shot wide open as her form began to shake in fear.

“S-sweet C-Celestia…” Applejack stuttered.

“Whaaaaaaat?! Silence forgot to teach you the most important lesson ever! Anyone can die, including you!” Terabyte mocks, charging what seems to be a ray of glitches.

The flapping of wings could be heard approaching from behind Terabyte as Athena says:

“That’s enough. Training them to deal with defeat is one thing,” A vibrant silver aura emanates from her form, “But butchering them, I can not allow.”

Terabyte stops his attack from being charged up and turns towards Athena, saying:

“Oh, boohoo, morals. Disgusting things,” He says while gesturing to gag himself, then chuckles, “What’re you gonna do, birdie? I have control over this body now… Killing me means Silence gets butchered as well, making you just as bad!”

“I’m not here to kill you. In fact, I don’t even need to fight you. Despite how tempting that might sound,” Athena responds with a smirk, “I’m the distraction.” With a gesture from her wings, Athena causes The Dryad to fall into the alicorn’s hooves.

The Dryad wraps her arm around Terabyte’s neck, “Silence! I know you can hear me in there! Please, snap out of it!”

Terabyte growls before shouting:

“Awwww, shit! Why you gotta bring Nature’s Beauty here?! Now I gotta land, ugh...”

The alicorn was now standing on the desert sands, Celebes still holding onto him, as Athena lowered herself alongside Terabyte before saying:

“You belittle mortals, Terabyte, yet there’s a beauty to them that manages to conquer even Ancients like myself,” Athena says before pointing a finger towards the alicorn, “And beings like you.”

“Hehe… Touche’… Whatever. Silence tells me there’s an even better present for me coming anyways. He’s usually good on his word, so I won’t beat the shit out of all of you yet. ‘Til next time, birdie.” Says Terabyte before seeming to be clouded by glitching fog. As this occurs, the sky seems to clear and resume its natural state, the afternoon rays of the sun blanketing the Desert Biome.

Athena chuckles, “Careful, overconfidence will betray you. And not recommended when fighting me.”

As the fog clears, Silence returns to his normal state, before kissing The Dryad gently.

“That could have gone much, much worse. There was only one ‘death’ this time… I suppose that’s a relief. So, my faithful students… What have we learned?” Says Silence in his pony form as he gently helps Celebes onto the desert sands.

The trainees before him try to recover their composure, and mend their wounds, as Rainbow Dash shouts:

“What did we learn?! We got clobbered!”

“We barely even had time to counterattack…” Ritsu comments with burnt fur marks.

“I was only able to teleport and deflect some of those projectiles,” Magius The Wizard said as he rubs the lower portion of his back, “I’m getting too old for this.”

A series of applauds could be heard as various members of the group looked towards its source: Tempest The Bandit.

“Not a bad show, old-timer,” She said before turning to the others present, “The rest of you could use some work.”

The Wizard’s left eye twitches, “Were you in stealth the entire time?!”

The Bandit shrugs her shoulders, “Couldn’t really do anything against that Terabyte fella,” She then conjures forth her boomerang-like weapon, Kylie, and throws it up in the air before catching it, “So I decided to aid you guys by destroying some of those meteors, but I couldn’t get rid of them all, of course.”

Both Gex and Steven were sitting down nearby as The clothier says:

"I owe you big time, Gex."

"Think nothing of it, friend," Gex responds, but looks down in regret, "I only wish that I could've saved Zecora in time, too."

……….

Rarity looks towards Shroom’s shattered remains with tears threatening to form, “Poor Shroom…”

Other trainees look on with sorrowful expressions as Applejack, in particular, conjures forth her hat from her inventory and holds it against her chest.

“Rarity, my dear… You aren’t aware of this, but Truffles can regrow themselves by planting their own seeds. Shroom should have returned by now.” Silence says gently.

Suddenly, Rarity feels a small tug at her right forehoof which causes her to look downward. Both she and the other trainees become absolutely shocked by what they see: A small truffle.

“Shroom? Shroom… Shroom.” The baby Shroom said.

Silence chuckles, “There he is.”

The women, mares, and even Celebes suddenly form stars in their eyes as they shout in unison:

“He’s so cute!” 

…………..

Nearly half an hour passes by as the rest of the group recovers and gathers around the Storyteller. Silence smiles radiantly before saying:

“Believe it or not, none of you were supposed to be able to wi-”

Suddenly, Anubis appears before them all and poses in a fashion that could rival Rajah Rabbit, “Your ass is mine, Terabyte!” The Ancient rushes forth with the force of a freight train.

“Well, I suppose a lesson can be learned here, students. Even if you’re an unstoppable force…” Silence says, before Anubis slams into him and comes to a stop. Silence then performs an uppercut with a force equivalent to a freight train, sending the Ancient flying through his temple. “You’re not beating an immovable wall who is ALSO an unstoppable force.”

Seeing this, the trainees let loose their various reactions, but Applejack seemingly ponders on something and asks:

“Is Anubis even tryin’? Poor fell’r ‘as been getin’ thrown around all day it seems.”

Athena chuckles, “That’s just how we Ancients like to play around.”

Suddenly, the eyes of the ponies widen in horror as they see the approaching form of Candymena. However, their gaze focused on the battered form of the pink pony within the Party Girl’s arms.

“She tried her best…” Candymena says, and looks down at the pink mare, “She needs a lot of work, Sir Silence…”

“No need to use that title, Candymena,” Silence responds. “I rarely use it. Unfortunately, Terabyte went too hard on her… She won’t be recovering for a while. Perhaps I should let her father train her.”

“Pinkie Pie!” Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash exclaim in unison as they rush towards their friend.

“Allow me, dears,” The encroaching form of Helena says while hauling the unconscious form of The Angler. She then takes on an annoyed expression and looks towards all of the male beings present, “Thanks for the help... All of you strong men watching me pull this OBVIOUSLY heavy terrarian.”

Sai Sahan was already on route to aid The Nurse as he lowered himself underneath Jeremy’s right arm, “Allow me, Helena.”

The Nurse smirks and grabs the terrarian’s ass, “Why thank you, hands-”

Her words are cut off as terralestia’s hand covers her face and slams The Nurse into the desert sands. A mound of sand is thrown up into the air as a result.

“Holy shit!”
“Holy buck!

Various trainees shout in unison.

Terralestia wipes her hands together, “By the way, you think I didn’t notice you flirting with him back at the Crimson Biome?” She narrows her eyes and stares death at The Nurse, “Touch my man again, and I’ll be taking out the trash.”

“Y-yes ma’am…” The Nurse responds from within her small crater of sand.

A series of rumbling could be felt as the rapidly approaching form of Anubis shouts:

“I won’t go down again, Terabyte!”

Athena and Bulk Djinn facepalms. The trainees do the same, and chuckle.

Silence immediately grabs the Ancient by the scruff, straps a collar reading ‘Property of Cleopatra’ on his neck, and shoves him into the ground.

“Terabyte is gone, my canine friend.” Silence said.

The struggling form of Anubis suddenly stops as he slowly lifts his head and locks eyes with Silence, “S-Silence? That really you?”

“Of course it is, moron,” Athena comments with her facepalm still present.

“Indeed. If it were not me, you would have been sent quite a bit further than just your Temple.” says Silence with a smile.

Anubis blinks twice, “Oooooh…” He rises to his full stature and shrugs, “My bad.”

“Oh, Anububu~” A lust-filled tone comments from nearby as Anubis’s eyes shot wide open.

“Oh sweet Terra, no…” Anubis comments with fear present in his tone.

“Oh, Cleopatra! Anubis put on something special for you!” Shouts Silence. “It should be around his neck.”

Anubis looks back to Silence, “Didn’t you already punish me enough?!”

“The day isn’t over yet, my friend! Now get some exercise before she uses a leash on you.”

Anubis turns towards the ever-encroaching form of Queen Cleopatra who, incidentally, had a leash to go with his collar.

“N-now, Cleo, I know what you might be thinking,” Anubis says while backing up slowly, “And the answer might surprise you.”

“Oh, I also gave her the knowledge of all your hiding places, plus I enhanced her speed. Enjoy!” says Silence, pushing the Ancient towards the seraph.

Anubis facepalms, and slumps his form in defeat, “Ah shit, here we go again…”

The greatest chase in the history of the Desert Biome takes place as Cleopatra homes in on her ‘prey’. If one were to listen closely, a discomforting grunt from Anubis echoes out as she managed to secure the leash onto his collar.

Silence turns towards the rest of the group, “If anyone is below the age of 18, please leave the area now.”

“Shroom?” The small truffle questions while pointing to himself; standing next to Rarity.

“Yes, Truffles included, Shroom,” Silence responds with a chuckle, “I’m sure one of the lovely mares or ladies here would be happy to take you elsewhere.”

Suddenly, and like an activated switch, Celebes rapidly plucks the truffle from the desert sands and rubs her cheeks against his, “Oh my shweet widdle truffle, you’re too innocent for any of this,” She rubs her nose against his face, “yes you are, oh, yes you are!”

“Of course, that involves your choice, Shroom.” Says Silence, plucking the truffle from Celebes’s grasp, “Rather than interested parties simply deciding for you.” He places the Truffle down.

The Dryad pouts, “Aww, but you know that truffles are nearly the same as a dryad! I can’t help it!”

“Celebes…” Silence says with a raised brow.

“We could adopt him!” The Dryad exclaims.

Silence sighs, “He already chose Pinkie Pie as his adoptive mother,” He says while pointing a forehoof towards Shroom who, in turn, extends his hands towards Pinkie Pie, “He even gave her a Mushroom Grass Seed in case he died.”

A pink blur suddenly zooms by as the form of a pink pony manifests soon after. However, Pinkie Pie was currently wearing a mother’s apparel, “How dare you try to take my child, hmph!”

Celebes’s eyes widen and her jaw drops, “B-but, I-”

“No buts, missy!” Pinkie Pie emphasizes as she slaps Celebes’s head with a rolled-up newspaper.

“I should not be surprised that Lord Oblivion’s child has such a high regeneration rate, but I am…” Murmurs Silence.

……….

As the trainees converse with each other, a sudden question occurs to Rainbow Dash as she turns to Silence and Athena, “Hey, so, uh, are we the best trainees you guys ever took under your belts? Anubis too.”

“Actually, you all were the absolute worst.” Says Silence with a bright smile.

Rainbow Dash’s pride was destroyed as her mouth dropped in response.

Athena chuckles, “As far as Anubis’s pupils go, in all of history, only two are worth mentioning,” She points towards Shroom and Candymena, “Although those two did quite well today. All things considered.”

“I commend you, Shroom, for sacrificing yourself to hold off Terabyte,” Silence says as Shroom was being held by Pinkie Pie. He then turns to Candymena, “As for you, my pupil…” He winks, “You did well. Just as I taught you, no pony left behind.”

Candymena blinks twice, “Did you just… make a pun?”

“Indeed.” Silence responds. “A few people were complaining about my lack of personality. I decided humor would be a good thing to try out.”

As this goes on, Rainbow Dash sighs, and falls down to the desert sands before Athena, “So, who’re Anubis’s two best pupils?”

Athena chuckles, “Like my brother said, it sure ain’t you guys,” She then places a hand to her chin, “Although, one of them has been here for over two thousand years, so it’s not really fair to count them.”

“Sorry I’m late, everyone.” A feminine voice calls out as a certain Demon Eye drags the owner along.

“Come oooooon, Echooooo! Stop being so slow!” Derpy complains, wrapping another stalk around Echo’s feminine hand for more pulling power.

Athena laughs, “Well, speak of the devil! Or Lucifer, in our case,” She spits in disgust, “Hate that bottom feeder.”

..........

Incidentally, and in a faraway location, the newly freed Lucifer could feel a migraine coming on as he rubs his head and comments:

“Someone bloody annoying just uttered my name, fucks sake...”

..........

Rainbow Dash looks to Echo, back to Athena, and back to the changeling before shouting:

“What?! Echo?!”

“Why are you surprised?” Athena questions with a raised brow, “He’s been under Anubis’s tutelage for over two-thousand years.”

“Athena, dear, I believe she’s more concerned with the fact that Echo is currently female,” Silence says with a chuckle. “Also, for now, please call Echo a she. I believe she really likes that form, considering she hasn’t changed out of it hours after the effects passed.”

Athena laughs once more, “Those mushrooms are the absolute worst.”

“You’re telling me…” Echo comments. The female changeling then takes in Silence’s words, “Wait, what? Then why has my stomach been killing me all day?!”

“That would be indigestion, my dear.” Silence answers.

Echo the female changeling slaps her face with a hand, “You mean I could’ve transformed to my original self by now?!”

“Indeed. Something tells me, however, that you do not wish to.”

The changeling blushes in response before regaining ‘her’ lost pride as a man, “No! I am a proud Quee- I mean, King of my hive!”

“Perhaps I should label you as ‘gender-confused’ then, considering you still have female features… Look at your chest, please.” Silence said.

Echo looks down his feminine frame and sees two large bulges, breasts, “For my mother’s sake! No!” They try to transform once more, but somehow become even more feminine with every attempt.

All the while, various trainees are laughing as Bulk Djinn comments:

“Maybe the effects of those mushrooms are still lingering on your mind.”

“You make a fine Queen, my dear. Chrysella would be proud.” Silence comments.

The other trainees present are still laughing in the background as Rainbow Dash asks Athena, with Applejack standing next to her:

“So, who’s the second pupil of Anubis?”

Athena looks towards Echo, “Echo is the strongest immortal Anubis has ever trained,” She turns her gaze to Rainbow, “But Snow is the strongest mortal my brother has ever taken under his wing.”

“Snow?” Rainbow Dash questions. She then sports a surge of confidence, “Maybe I could beat that guy one day.”

“Hah! Don’t even try it,” Desert Djinn comments. “He’d floor you just as badly as Terabyte did to you guys today.”

“I’ll get stronger by then, just watch me!” Rainbow Dash shouts in response.

Applejack chuckles at her marefriend’s antics before turning towards Athena, “So what exactly is Snow? And where does he come from?”

Athena suddenly conjures forth a transparent version of the werebeast, who was currently fighting with a transparent Anubis in combat, their fist sending shockwaves throughout the desert sands in the illusion.

“He is a snow leopard and wolf hybrid who hails from NEXUS, the current slumbering place of our good friend... Akuma.”
> Chapter 41 - Ter-Rarity.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, MEADOW CLEARING-

The afternoon sun paints a canvas of orange over the damaged meadow clearing, a current battlefield. Many slimes were, in their own unique way, lying unconscious on the ground. Shockingly, even King Slime was rendered unconscious during this time. Both the Ebonian and Crimulan-like slimes continued to watch as they seemingly were looking upwards. There, high in the skies, both Fluttershy and Queen Pinkie were engaged in combat. However, Queen Pinkie was slightly different as she now sported a pair of angelic wings.



Fluttershy’s multicolored aura was still present while Queen Pinkie’s own aura was blue, pink, and purple.

A series of shockwaves echo out as the two crash into each other repeatedly. Clouds would be dispersed due to their actions, and a series of sonic booms erupts as they chase one another.

“RAWR!” Both Fluttershy and Queen Pinkie roar out in unison before crashing into one another. 

A high-speed conflict results soon after as Fluttershy’s forehooves and the various tendrils from the Queen Slime were being thrown at one another. Each combatant would dodge a strike before retaliating with another, all at incredible speeds.

The two suddenly slam into each other with an appendage and the resulting shockwave sends them backward, creating a distance between them. 

Fluttershy huffs and puffs, her mane a frazzled mess and clear bruise marks on her body,  before saying:

“T-thank you for going all out on m-me, Queen P-Pinkie.”

Queen Pinkie seemingly nods in response, “Of course, Fluttershy. This wouldn’t be training if I held back on you, now would it?” She chuckles, “You must increase your physical capacity so that you can store more power you draw from slimes, into your body. And handle it without any painful aftermaths.”

What was most impressive is that Queen Pinkie was not only unscratched, seemingly, and despite her gelatinous form, but the Slime Queen wasn’t fatigued at all. Compared to Fluttershy, and to put it simply: Queen Pinkie looked as if she hadn’t been fighting at all.

Suddenly, two dome-shaped entities appear before them in a duo of red and purple beams of light. 

“That will be enough for today, dear Core, Queen Pinkie,” The Ebonian-like slime says, floating before them with the Crimulan-like slime at its side.

“The sun will be setting in just a few more hours, but before we return you to the Desert Biome,” The Crimulan-like slime comments as it then turns towards Queen Pinkie and nods.

This of course causes Fluttershy to look on in confusion, her form still damaged from today’s conflict, as she questions:

“What’s going on?”

“Fluttershy, we would like to take you back with us, but just for a short while.” Queen Pinkie responds, flapping her large; angelic wings.

……….

As this goes on, the large multitude of slimes below starts to regain their consciousness. Among them, King Slime also recovers as he looks up towards the sky and says:

“I am proud of you, my daughter,” The Slime King seemingly looks down towards the ground, “This will be my final battle… before I pass on and become a part of Goddess Fluttershy. I can only pray to the Slime Gods that you will forgive me.”

“Father!” Queen Pinkie exclaims as she lowers her form, Fluttershy and the two Slime God imitations just behind her, “Fluttershy has agreed to come with us!”

“Oh yes, indeed!” Fluttershy exclaims in agreement, “I can’t wait to see your Slime Kingdom!”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: RARITY’S CAMELOT BOUTIQUE-

Positioned in the back of the boutique, Starlight was currently in the dressing room as Rarity herself, this world’s version of the fashionista, or even Ter-Rarity, was currently standing outside while saying:

“How are you in there, darling?”

“I’m fine, thank you! Following your instructions to perfection!” Starlight exclaims from within but in a friendly fashion.

The unicorn mare made doubly sure as to carefully strap her beautiful dress onto her form. Various jewelry was present on the room’s desk, and the pony’s mane was currently done into an exquisite style.

“That’s very good to hear!” Ter-Rarity exclaims gleefully and claps her hands together, “Beauty should never be rushed, darling. It is most uncouth, and you are going to stun your significant other on your date tonight.”   

“I want to look my absolute best for Shadow Thunder. Thank you so much for your recommendation.” Starlight responds from within. Then, the door to the changing room opens up as Starlight gracefully walks out, standing before Ter-Rarity.

“You are simply divine, dearie!” The fashionista exclaims. “Just turn around, and see your beauty for yourself.”

The fashionista gestures towards a large mirror behind the unicorn mare who, in turn, heeds to her request. Starlight turns in place and her eyes widen when she sees her look.

The dress she wore was mostly transparent as a pink fabric covered most of her hind legs. Shining beads adorned the dress while also complimenting her styled hair, not to mention the ones that went over the back of her neck and met with a star that was etched onto the dress’s chest region, which also has a resemblance to her cutie mark. This also went with the jewelry that she had adorned onto her ears. In addition, a purple fabric was covering her stomach region. 

“Well? Tell me what you think, darling,” Ter-Rarity says with a wink.

Starlight was still in absolute shock as she stared at herself in the mirror. Then, a smile builds up onto her muzzle as she half-lids her eyes. The unicorn stands sideways and says:

“Oh yeah, I look good~”



……….

Some time passed by as both Starlight and Ter-Rarity now stood at the cash register, the unicorn mare’s dress properly stored within appropriate packaging. 

“Thank you again for this, I really appreciate it.” Starlight comments with red features.

Ter-Rarity waves a dismissive hand, “Oh, think nothing of it, darling.”

“How much do I owe you? I can pay any price you ask for!” Starlight declares with a raised forehoof.

“Now who said anything about you paying me, Starlight?” Ter-Rarity questions.

Starlight blinks twice in response, “But, it’s such a beautiful dress! Surely you’d-”

“First-time customers are on the house, dear,” Ter-Rarity responds with a shrug, “It’s one of the reasons my business has been so successful.”

Starlight was momentarily stunned by this before she hops in place happily and exclaims:

“Oh my gosh! Thank you so much for doing this! You’re just like the Rarity I know!”

-Oh, I’m well aware.- Ter-Rarity says internally before she exclaims externally:

“Oh, dear! You must be one of those ponies from another world!”

Starlight nods in response as she floats her packages around her, “I don’t mean to brag, but we’ve been around a lot, and defeated a whole bunch of monsters and bosses.”

“So I’ve heard, darling,” Ter-Rarity responds while performing tasks around the register, “I also heard about you all going to, what was it… The Dungeon?”

Starlight flinches, “Ooh boy, you don’t even want to know about that disaster.” 

Ter-Rarity raises an eyebrow, “I heard you all faced an Ancient?”

Starlight’s eyes widen in response, “People know about that? I could’ve sworn only me and my friends, not to mention everyone in Home Town, knows about Greed."

“Ohoho, no. Only you lot and the other Ancients know anything about my father.” Ter-Rarity responds nonchalantly.

Starlight sighs in content, “Ah, that’s a relief. Honestly, it might be better than not many kn-” The unicorn cuts off her words as she suddenly, and truly, comprehends Ter-Rarity’s own. A sense of dread consumes her form as she stares at Ter-Rarity with wide eyes.

“What’s wrong, dear?” Ter-Rarity questions as she leans forth, fangs growing in her mouth, “Worm stole your tongue?”

A flashing multi-colored light escapes from Ter-Rarity’s eyes as she causes the world all around them to freeze in place. The background seemingly takes on a black and white coloration, the inners of her boutique, but Ter-Rarity herself kept her color. Starlight also lost her color and remained frozen, along with the other customers throughout the store.

“Too easy, dearie,” Ter-Rarity comments as she walks around the register and approaches the unicorn mare, “Now then, I want to see what those runes are truly all about.” She places a hand onto Starlight’s head and sees exactly what she was looking for: Everything that transpired within The Underworld, ever since Starlight’s capture. However, Ter-Rarity even looked further as she saw every last shred of Starlight’s life.

“Interesting. Very interesting, you’ve led quite the life now haven’t you?” Ter-Rarity questions with a small chuckle, “Enslaving a town, time travel, and everything you’ve experienced in Terraria after Razeem dragged you all here.” She comments, backing away from the unicorn before walking behind the register once more. The local area remains frozen in time all the while.

“So Nyarlathotep is indeed merging the worlds into one, and he used The Guide to set this all up. Or more accurately, the Voodoo Demon did,” Ter-Rarity says while lifting her fingers on the register’s desk and setting them down again, “You’ve been through a lot, my dear, and you’ve been a most helpful pawn.”

Ter-Rarity’s eyes glow once more with a multicolored aura, “I’ll, of course, be ‘taking’ your memories of my true self. Can’t have you running that big mouth of yours, now can we?” The aura that was within her eyes momentarily covers Starlight’s head before it dissipates moments after.

This aura then extends to the rest of the boutique as everything returns to normal once again. The customers continued to survey the displays as Starlight herself begins to rub her head and says:

“I feel so strange all of a sudden…”

“Perhaps you’re even more excited for that date of yours than you thought, darling~” Ter-Rarity responds, wiggling her brows and smiling vibrantly.

Starlight giggles with reddened features, “I know he’ll love it, and it’s all thanks to you. Thank you so much! I have to get going!” The unicorn mare then fires up her horn and disappears via a teleportation spell.   

Ter-Rarity chuckles moments after as she says internally:

-Did you get all that, papa?-

-I sure did, my sweet- The voice of Greed responds in her mind, -I sure did.-
> Chapter 42 - The Date.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: RARITY’S CAMELOT BOUTIQUE-

The sun dipped over the horizon as its golden-orange rays slowly dissipate; making way for the coming moon, and the blanket of nightfall.

A terrarian male of elderly age was currently making his way towards Ter-Rarity’s boutique. His footsteps echoed against the marble-stone paved streets of Camelot as he held himself up with a cane. A brown cloak was worn, its hood unequipped, and a well-kept Top Hat sat comfortably on his head.



The man was currently standing before the boutique, which was currently closed, but after looking around to see if the coast was clear, the old man phased through the doors of the establishment.

“Lady Rarity?” The old man says while looking around the darkened establishment, its lights all currently turned off.

“Back here, Tax Collector~!” Ter-Rarity’s voice echoes from the back of the establishment, rolling his name with her tongue.

……….

The Tax Collector soon found himself in the back of the establishment, standing before a closed door. He raises his right hand and knocks on the door while saying:

“It’s Cleveland, ma’a-”

“Of course I know it’s you, Tax Collector,” Ter-Rarity responds with a slightly annoyed tone. “I could sense your presence even long before you entered Camelot,” The commotion of moving water could be heard from within, “Come in.”

Cleveland opens the door as the lights within shine upon him but immediately diverts his eyes as it’s revealed to be a beautiful, golden bathing room. Ter-Rarity was in the process of a hot bath, sitting in a tub, as the steam from her activity covers the mirrors.

The Tax Collector clears his throat while still looking away, “Pardon me, ma’am.”

She rolls her eyes, “Manners? Such a mortal concern. Why I know some of The Ancients who walk around ass naked, Lucifer being one of them,” She then raises her right hand from beneath the bathwater, “But fine, have it your way.” 

Ter-Rarity snaps her fingers as the bathwater turns into a tub filled completely with Platinum Coins, “Better?” She questions.

Cleveland turns back to her, “It certainly helps, and I appreciat-”

“Cut the brown-nosing and get to it, Cleveland,” Ter-Rarity interjects.

The Tax Collector shudders at her tone, and clears his throat, “I have collected the debts from those who formed a bargain with you, your sister, and your father. And added them to his hoard.” 

Ter-Rarity chuckles, “Mortals always ask for the same things, for any price,” She raises a series of fingers while saying: “Power, wealth, adultery, all beautiful sources for greed,” She laughs with a hand covering her mouth, “No pun intended there.”

Cleveland suddenly looks sideways with obvious concern on his features. Then, he stutters:

“D-does this repay my… d-debt? C-can I join my brothers?”

Ter-Rarity raises an eyebrow, “This again? You already know what my answer is, Cleveland.”

A face of desperation adorns his features, “Please… I haven’t seen my brothers Lucan The Merchant, and Lamar The Traveling Merchant, ever since we were much younger...”

“And who’s fault is that? Mister ‘former tortured soul’,” Ter-Rarity emphasizes by forming quotations with her fingers, “When I plucked you from The Underworld and dashed you with Purification Powder, a fate you yourself brought upon you, by the way, you took up the mantle of the Tax Collector per our agreement.”

“I… I know…” He responds with a regretful tone. “But please, mistress, let me at least-”

“If I have to hear this from you any longer, I’ve got the mind to pay BOTH of your brothers a little visit,” She responds before placing a hand to her chin in thought, “Actually, maybe having three Tax Collectors wouldn’t be so-”

“No! Please, mistress!” Cleveland exclaims as he falls down onto his knees and performs a prayerful gesture, “I’ll stop! Please, just let them be!”

Ter-Rarity grunts in disgust, “I only like to hear STRONG men beg, Cleveland,” She leans her head back against the tub, and snaps her fingers once again as hot water replaces the Platinum Coins, “I’m in a generous mood right now, ever since that unicorn pony ‘paid’ me with information,” She giggles, then side glances to the Tax Collector, “A daughter of Greed being generous. Ironic, I know. You may go now, but remember that I’m always watching you, darling.”

The Tax Collector could only nod in response as he turned around and headed back towards the door. As he did so, Ter-Rarity comments one final thing:

“And I’m watching your brothers, too. Always.”

As the door closes behind Cleveland, who exits the room, Ter-Rarity ponders on something as she says:

“While we’re on the subject of family, perhaps I should check on my traitorous son someday,” Ter-Rarity sighs with a hint of sadness before saying:

“You continue to act ignorant of who that ‘other me’ truly is in this world. But you can’t avoid your mother forever, Steven…  The Clothier.”

……….

The Tax Collector exits the boutique with a slumped posture, a series of tears threatening to stroll down his cheeks, as he says:

“I was such a fool… my past actions have put me in this predicament,” Cleveland rubs his eyes, “Lucan… Lamar… forgive me, dear brothers.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT-

Shadow Thunder was currently standing outside of a fancy restaurant. Many other individuals, groups, and couples were entering the establishment which was incidentally named: The Cakes Bake N’ Grill.

The dark pegasus was donned in a well-fitted, well-made black tuxedo which was designed specifically for ponies.

“Thank Harmony that Rarity and Steven made this for me.” Shadow Thunder comments, although he was beginning to get nervous, “I hope she’s ok. Our reservation kicks in, in about five min-”

“Sorry I’m late, Shadow Thunder~” A familiar; feminine voice comments with a small hint of flattery from behind the pegasus.

Shadow Thunder sighs in content, and chuckles as he turns around, “Ah, you were starting to worry me, beautif-uuuuuuuuu…” He drags his words after turning around completely. 

The dark pegasus’s eyes widened, and his mouth dropped as he gazed upon the form of Starlight Glimmer. She was donned in her beautiful dress and her mane was still styled beautifully after leaving Ter-Rarity’s boutique.

Shadow Thunder imitates a goldfish, which causes Starlight to giggle, “I guess I dressed to impress, huh?” She questions teasingly.  

“A-bab-hum-mama…” He responds strugglingly.

Starlight laughs lightly, and walks past the pegasus but stops before him. She brushes her tail across his stunned face as her perfumed scent of a mixture of tropical fruit fills his nostrils.

“We’re going to be late, handsome~,” She says while looking over her shoulder, and trots gleefully into the restaurant.

Shadow Thunder was still dazed, but finally shakes his head and recovers his composure, “Come on Shadow! Get it together!” He shouts, trotting after his date.

……….

Both Starlight and Shadow Thunder were now positioned before the check-in desk as a well-dressed terrarian with a mustache stands behind a podium. He spots them, bows respectfully, and says:

“Good evening, sir, madam,” He looks at the list that sat on the podium, “I presume you are our pony couple that will be dining in our lovely establishment? A mister Shadow Thunder, and miss Starlight Glimmer?”

“That’s us, sir,” Shadow thunder responds with a nod.

“I really like this place, it’s beautiful,” Starlight said with a smile.

“Excellent!” The terrarian said before gesturing to them, “Right this way. Please, follow me.” 

……….

As the mustached terrarian leads them to their respective table, both Starlight and Shadow Thunder could hear the conversations of the other customers. Laughter, cheering, and even some flattery could be heard throughout the establishment. However, an individual nearly walks into them. A dashing terrarian wearing a black tuxedo.

“Ah, pardon me, mates,” He said as he stops himself, but he suddenly lifts an eyebrow, “Bloody hell... you’re ponies?”

“Yeah…” Starlight responds. “We get that a lot.”

Shadow Thunder narrows his eyes at the terrarian, and says internally:

-This guy… he seems so familiar…-

“Excuse us, sir,” The mustached terrarian said. “But I must escort our lovely couple to their stall. Pardon my abruptness.”

The well-groomed terrarian stares at the two ponies for a moment before turning back to the man from the check-in podium. He bows respectfully and says:

“Of course! Enjoy your night, mates and lasses.”

Starlight, Shadow Thunder, and the mustached terrarian walk past him. As they walked away, he glances over his shoulder and says internally:

-First few hours out of that blade, and I already run into two of Harmony’s bloody creations. Easy, Luci, you’re here to have a good time.-

He then looks forth and walks towards another section of the restaurant; taking a seat at his stall. A red-haired waitress attends him moments after and says:

“Sorry for being late, I just clocked in.”

“No problem, love,” He responds with a shrug, “Just got here, actually.”

She nods in response and looks down to her clipboard, “You’re a mister... Lucifer, correct?” 

“That I am, lass,” Lucifer Pit Lord responds with a smile. 

“Perfect! Your date, Miss. Rarity Glutonia will be with you in a moment.” She responds, bowing respectfully and walking away afterward.

On cue, the exquisite form of Ter-Rarity approaches and joins Lucifer in their shared booth. 

The released Ancient clicks his tongue, “Sexy as always, babe~”

She rolls her eyes, “We’re here for business, darling. Not intercourse.”

Lucifer chuckles, “You say that like there’s a difference, love. Need I remind you how Steven was born? Where is that bloody boy, anyway? Why’s he not here to meet ‘is old man?”

Ter-Rarity ‘hmms’, and places her arms onto the table before saying:

“Now then, Luci.”

“Bugger me, that sounds bloody hot when you say it~” Lucifer comments flirtatiously.

She ignores him, and sets her chin on the back of her fingers, “About our ‘goody goody two shoes’ son...” 

……….

Both Starlight and Shadow Thunder were currently laughing at their booth, a fine and expensive one at that. It was clearly fashioned for the ‘upper class’ as everything about it from the table to the red cushions they sat on simply screamed: I’m expensive.

“I can’t believe you managed to get this in such a short time, Shadow,” Starlight comments while sitting across the dark pegasus, on the adjacent side of the table.

“The Cakes desperately needed some Moonglow for their recipe, once. So I took it upon myself to get some for them,” He leans closer and places a forehoof next to his muzzle, “Don’t tell anyone, but I, uh, ‘bought’ some from Gex…”

Starlight chuckles, “You sly stallion.”

The dark pegasus shrugs, “To be fair, it went to a good cause. In the end, they offered to give me a favor, and I cashed in on it.”

They share a laugh together afterward.

“So tell me more about Our Town,” Shadow Thunder comments after their laughter stops.

Starlight sighs to reminisce, “Ah, the ponies of Our Town kept things going, and they did a fine job at it, too. All kinds of events, parties, meetings, it’s now no different than your average small town really.”

The stallion nods, “And this was after the whole ‘Queen Chrysalis’ fiasco?”

“Ooooh, yeah. Let me tell ya, she was a pretty tough enemy to fight back then,” Starlight answers, then smirks, “But now? I could floor her so hard that even King Thorax could feel it, via their hivemind.”

The pegasus laughs, then recovers, “You’re a dangerous mare, you know that?”

Starlight covers her muzzle with a forehoof, and giggles, “What can I say? A Glimmer-”

“Dinner is served!” Their waiter says with a respectful bow as a large assortment of food, specifically a herbivorous diet, was placed before them. Salads, slices of bread, fruits, and vegetables, all of which were neatly organized on fine silverware.

……….

Some time goes by as Starlight and Shadow Thunder enjoyed their meal but were now conversing about Anubis’s Pyramid. 

“And that’s why myself, Tori, and Linn couldn’t tell your other friends about your well-being,” Shadow Thunder says. “If they knew you two, including Zecora, were all here, they’d drop their training and come running.”

A blush was present on the unicorn’s face, “I’m flattered. So that’s what Linn meant by you all training to save us. When we first woke up behind The Guild.”

Shadow Thunder nods, “Linn is probably telling Twilight the exact same thing back in the dorms Queen Amore provided for us all.”  

“Thank you all so much for doing that,” Starlight responds, her blush still present, “It means so much to me to know how much you all care. Truly.”

The dark pegasus smiles, but suddenly looks down in regret, “I’m sorry Starlight.”

This confuses the unicorn, “For what?” She questions.

“I wasn’t able to defend you back in Home Town when you were captured,” He then grits his teeth with a small sense of anger, “A giant demon was summoned by Tanner, and he… He gloated about how much he tortured you…”

Starlight’s ears folded against her head, “Shadow… don’t blame you-”

“I wasn’t strong enough to protect you,” He interjects. “My failure caused you to be harmed… I was so angry when that demonic rune took you, I transformed, and nearly destroyed Home Town.”

Starlight stares at him for a moment and gets off of her side of the table. She walks beside him and turns his head with her forehoof. The two lock eyes as Starlight says sternly:

“Don’t you dare do that to yourself, understand?”

“But, I-” His words was cut off as the unicorn pulled him into a kiss. She breaks away gently and sets a series of gold coins on their table. Starlight then fires up her horn and teleports them both away.

……….

Both Starlight and Shadow Thunder reappear within a room which, incidentally, was the same one provided by Queen Amore. Starlight’s own room within Camelot Castle.

With a confused expression, Shadow Thunder questions:

“Starlight? What’s going on here?”

“I’m showing you how wrong you are for blaming yourself, and how I could never be mad at the stallion who saved me.” She responds as both her dress and his tuxedo vanishes after she fires up her horn. “Get on the bed.”

“W-what?” He questions with wide eyes.

The mare walks closer and nuzzles herself beneath his lower jaw. She then meets his eyes--and flustered face--once more, with a very particular fire in her eyes. 

“I said: Get on the bed. Now~”
> Chapter 43 - Battle In The Granite Biome/Cavern.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CASTLE-

The early stages of nightfall have taken its hold on the land of Terraria as the light of the moon shines through Princess Cadence’s bed chambers. However, and with the door to the room currently locked; a magic barrier present within the interior, The Princess was in conversation with the witch, Calamitas.

As it turned out, the witch used her magic to create an imitation of herself who, in turn, disguised themselves as The Princess.

“You’re going to stay here and continue this ruse,” Calamitas comments with crossed arms, leaning against a wall. “If this turns out to be a fluke, I don’t want my cover here to be blown,” She points to the imitation with her right index finger, “That’s where you come in, and with the real Cadence safely locked away in Yharim’s Kingdom, you shouldn’t have any trouble.”

The clone of Cadence nods in response, “And what of those three? The zebra, kenku, and that mech?” She questions.

Calamitas smirks, “They’re preoccupied at the moment,” She shrugs, “Besides, It’s not the Granite Biome alone that will delay them,” The witch’s shoulders slump down, “It’s the fact that they’re on the literal opposite side of the planet.”

Cadence’s imitation brings a hand to her chin and ‘hmms’ in thought before responding:

“By my calculations, and considering the kenku is the fastest of those three… they won’t be able to reach Camelot until noon tomorrow. Late morning, at best,” The imitation lowers her hand, “What about you?”

“That mech… it was designed to specifically resist brimstone magic,” Calamitas responds as she looks down to her right hand, a red aura surrounding it, “My magic…” She clenches her hand into a fist and closes her eyes, “It doesn’t take a genius to know what this implies,” The witch opens her eyes, “That mech was designed to hunt Brimstone Witches.”

“Understood,” The imitation responds. “And if by chance I’m discovered?”

Calamitas raises a brow, “You’re a being made entirely of brimstone magic. You have no flesh for them to ‘harm’,” She shrugs, “If you get exposed, fight like hell.”

After finishing their conversation, Calamitas raised her hand high into the air and was about to perform a spell. However, a sudden urge to vomit overtakes her as she shouts:

“Eugh! Gross!”

Her imitation, or Cadence’s, looks on in confusion, “What is it?”

Calamitas starts to dust herself off as if she were covered in a mess, “There are two ponies in this castle who’re mating with one another. A pegasus and a unicorn,” She snaps her finger and slowly fades away. But the echoes of her final words slowly fade as well:

“Fucking disgusting, I’m out of here. Take my advice… don’t use your Omni-vision...” 

And so, the witch was now headed towards her next destination: Yharim’s Kingdom.





-TERRARIA, UNDERGROUND: GRANITE BIOME-

A series of conflicts echoes throughout the granite cavernous biome as Tori, Zecora, and The Mech battle against granite-composed Golems and Elementals.



Zecora was currently dual-wielding her spear-like weapons, Sausage Maker and  Dune Hopper, as she stood on her hind legs. The zebra was also surrounded by Granite Elementals as she shouts:

“Come at me, foes made of granite, you shall shatter before my might!”

The elementals all rush forth while letting loose their own unique exclamations, which sounded as if multiple rocks were being grinded together.

Zecora hops into the air and stays aloft via her Rocket Boots. She then spins in place as both of her elongated weapons shatter her foes. However, for each one she destroyed, another few would replace them.

Zecora then starts to fly a short distance away while saying:

“Although these foes aren’t particularly strong, their multiplying numbers is a problem for us all.”

Another wave of Granite Elementals chase after her, but she then conjures forth a Beenade from her inventory and turns around, chucking it into the swarm behind her. The Beenade explodes soon after as a swarm of bees confronts the elementals. She then sends her spears away and conjures forth her red and black yo-yo-inspired weapon: Aorta.

She unfolds the yoyo and swings it around her form. As the rapidly spinning yoyo cuts through the multitudes of enemies around her, a series of blood-clotted projectiles are let loose and home in on other Granite Elementals.

……….

Both Tori and The Mech stood side by side as they looked upon the encroaching forms of Granite Golems. Large bipedal monstrosities who matched The Mech’s height, some even surpassing it, as each Golem came in various sizes. Granite Elementals were also starting to form which garners Tori’s attention.

“So in war, the way is to avoid what is strong, and strike at what is weak,” The kenku says while imitating Zecora’s voice. The bird folk then looked towards The Mech beside them and gestures at the golems approaching the duo.

~We agree with that… You stay in the shadows and strike at the smaller ones. We’ll take care of these golems.~

Tori nods in response as the kenku conjures forth a series of very unique hatchets from their inventory: Crimtane Hatchet.



The kenku rushes forth with incredible speed, enough to make Rainbow Dash fume at the mouth, as Tori zooms past a series of Granite elementals; slicing them all in rapid succession. They shatter apart after Tori lands behind them with closed eyes, then opens them just as the elementals break and mysterious energies dissipate; grains of granite falling down soon after.

A new barrage of enemies manifests itself as Tori’s hatchets are beginning to spin all around the kenku. As it turned out, and in a similar fashion to Zecora’s yoyo or a flail, three hatchets were connected to a singular chain that was being wielded by its owner. In an incredible display, Tori swings the hatchets around in a whirlwind of blades while also stepping to and fro. A display that could be described as a dance of death.

Another wave of Granite Elementals form soon after, but Tori seemingly takes note of how these entities are being reformed from the biome itself as the kenku comments in Zecora’s voice:

“In the midst of chaos, there is also opportunity.” The kenku spins in place before throwing multiple Crimtane Hatchets towards the newly formed entities.

Taking advantage of the momentary lack of foes, Tori chucks a series of Sticky Bombs onto the granite walls of the cavern. The kenku jumps back to a safe distance as the fuse on the bomb burns away to its base, until:

[BOOM]

The granite is destroyed in the process, but Tori also notes that some of the Granite Elementals begin to ‘die’ on the spot. The kenku nods as their assessment were correct: To defeat their enemies, and to prevent any further elementals from being formed, they must destroy this biome.

……….

The Mech was currently fighting against the large Granite Golems in an impressive display of physical might. The mechanical entity used its propulsions to jump into the air before colliding with the golem before it. Now standing over the golem, The Mech was currently on its ‘knee’ and lifted its right arm up, aiming its clenched fist over the golem’s head.

~This is gonna be tough, but our objective won’t let us fail!~

A ‘bwooch’ sound emits from The Mech’s appendage before their fist rapidly extends from their ‘wrist’, pulls back, and extends forward again. Over and over, until the golem’s head is smothered into granite dust. However, thanks to the golem’s composition, a decapitated head wasn’t enough to ‘kill’ it.

Fortunately, The Mech had also accounted for this as the entity lifts itself up and notices other golems, all of whom were lumbering towards the mechanical entity.

~Okay… We’re pretty sure that wasn’t enough. We really wish we had upgrades...~

The Mech extends its arms forward, hands opened completely with a noticeable blue energy gathering within its palms, as its mechanized body lets loose blue steam.

~Cobalt Lasers it is then.~

Two blue beams of energy are let loose which cut through the golems like a hot knife through butter. Another golem forms behind The Mech, but a ‘beeping’ sound is let loose in response.

~You’re not going to catch us off guard!~

The head of The Mech turns in place as the same energy beam that was let loose from its arms also escapes its mouth. This destroys the Granite Golem, but The Mech soon discovers the exact same thing Tori does as its projectiles destroy a series of granite walls. As a result, some of the Granite Golems fall apart.

~Oh… Well, that sucks.  We’ll just have to do what we have to, then.~

The Mech suddenly pulsates blue energy which, seemingly, telekinetically grasps both Tori and Zecora, in a similar fashion to the gravity beams that once held The Murasama within Dr. Draedon’s Underworld Laboratory. The Mech places them beneath its form and hunches down.

~Primary objectives safely secured. Let’s make sure you stay that way...~

A generalized barrier surrounds both Tori and Zecora as The Mech creates a ball around them with its hands. Then, its back begins to glow with the same blue energy as before, as various ‘holes’ open up. Each hole began to charge up a surge of energy as The Mech says:

~Detonation and Drilling protocols engaged… You might want to plug your ears or similar sensory organs. T-minus: 5… 4...~

As this goes on, the energy on The Mech’s back soon builds up into an orb. In addition, more granite monstrosities ran and floated towards them.

~3… 2… 1…~

[SCR-BOOM]

A flashing blue light is let loose soon after as all of the monsters of the Granite Biome are reduced to dust. Soon after, the biome itself is destroyed, caught up in the blast as mounds of dirt sizzle away. In addition, a beam of energy shoots up into the ceiling which seemingly burns a hole towards the surface. Slowly, but surely.





-TERRARIA-

Some time passes by on the surface, the young night sky still present, and just above where the former Granite Biome once stood. Suddenly, steam leaks through the dirt before embers and flames form seconds after. Finally, a large blue beam of energy fires high up into the sky and sizzles soon afterward.

A large pit is a result, but if one listened closely, they’d hear the faintest sounds of thrusters and rumbling. The depths of the pit lights up via blue-colored lighting as the form of The Mech could be seen soon after.

The Mech currently has an arm raised upward while holding both Zecora and Tori within its other hand, a barrier still present all around them. Its thrusters kept them aloft as they soon reached the surface.

The mechanical guardian lands on the edge of the pit as it then lowers itself; deactivates the barrier surrounding both Tori and Zecora, as the duo hops onto the ground before it.

Zecora takes a moment to inhale a deep breath, and exhales, before turning back to The Mech, “Very well done, my friends, but where in the world are we in these lands?” She questions, taking in their surroundings.

“Know yourself and you will win all battles,” Tori comments with Zecora’s voice, standing beside the zebra.

Tori brings a talon to their chin in thought. Then, the kenku brings out a map from their inventory and unravels it, beckoning for The Mech to perform some type of action. Incidentally, this map was the entire world of Terraria.

A blue line escapes from The Mech’s eyes, seemingly scanning the map, as a sudden ‘beep’ goes off. Two blue dots were now holographically etched onto the map, in two separate locations. One that represents them, and Camelot.

~Okay. We got it. We’re really far off. With our propulsion rockets and your speed… We’ll probably make it there in a day or so… It’s kind of on the other side of the world right now.~
> Chapter 44 - Slimes And Ninjas.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE SLIME KINGDOM-

Fluttershy suddenly appears via a pillar of light, courtesy of Queen Pinkie, as the Slime Queen covers the pegasus with her own angelic wings. Pinkie’s wings unravel like a curtain, and the shy pegasus’s eyes widen when she takes in the gelatinous structures of a fair-sized town, and a thriving community, with some slimes even shouting:

“Get your apparel here!”

“Slime Umbrellas! Now 10% off!”

“Slime cakes, here! Get your slime cakes!”

A large multitude of merchants screamed out their wares, and their customers hopped merrily towards them. It becomes apparent that the pegasus was now positioned within a marketplace.

Fluttershy looks on in wonder as she turns her head in multiple directions, “Oh, wow! This almost feels like Ponyville,” Fluttershy comments, taking in the commotion, “People really underestimate slime culture.”

“Indeed, Fluttershy,” Queen Pinkie responds. “Most assume that we are incapable of a thriving society, nothing more than animals who live in the wilderness. Although, that’s only true for rogue slimes.”

Suddenly, all activity ceased in the town as all ‘eyes’ set upon the pegasus’s form. A momentary silence ensues before a unified exclamation roars out:

“GODDESS FLUTTERSHY IS HERE!”

The slime version of a stampede threatened to flatten the yellow pegasus as the entire community, maybe even the kingdom as a whole, wanted to greet their divine figure.

“Who’s Fluttershy, Mama?” Asks a small Baby Slime to their Mother Slime.

“She is the Core of the Slime Gods, dearie. And she cares about us very much,” The Mother Slime responds.

The Baby Slime seems to look starry-eyed at the pegasus and hops towards her. Taking notice, Fluttershy smiles vibrantly and lowers her head to meet the young slime and says with a motherly tone:

“Hello there, little one. What’s your name?”

“My name’s… um… Appleslime…”

Incidentally, two other slimes began to hop forth from the crowd, one white, one orange, “There you are, Appleslime, we’ve been looking for you everywhere!” The orange one said.

“Oh, hi! Slimie Belle, Slimaloo!”

“Woah! That’s the Core of the Slime Gods?! Awesome!” The orange young slime exclaims with a feminine voice. A noticeable scooter was floating within the slime’s form. She hops towards Fluttershy and says:

“Wanna see my scooter?!” 

The yellow pegasus’s jaw was already dropped upon seeing the trio. She shakes her head to regain her composure and responds:

“Oh my goodness! Are you by chance crusaders of some sort?”

The trio of young slimes all gasps in unison, “How did you know?!” They then turn to each other, come together, and strike a pose while shouting:

“I’m Appleslime!”

“I’m Slimaloo!”

“And last, but definitely not least, I’m Slimie Belle!”

They seemingly shift in place as if adjusting their pose, despite their appearance, “And we are the Slimeparrel Crusaders!”

“Slimeparrel?” Fluttershy asks while tilting her head sideways.

King Slime hops forth, “These are slimes who were blessed by the gods themselves and have earned their apparel,” He then extends a tendril towards Appleslime, “This youngster, in particular, can cause apple trees to grow with but a simple touch.”

“They talk to me sometimes, too!” Exclaims the young slime.

“Oh my gosh, that’s amazing!” Fluttershy shouts. However, despite her curiosity about the other two crusaders, the yellow pegasus couldn’t help but notice some ruins nearby. From first observation, this was clearly another settlement that practically neighbored the Slime Kingdom.

With a questionable gaze, Fluttershy turns to the Slime King and asks:

“What about those ruins over there? What happened?”

In an instant, and like a switch was pulled, every slime in attendance stopped their cheers and various conversations; going completely silent. Even the young trio before Fluttershy was becoming nervous, despite lacking facial features.

“Um… We don’t talk about that… I learned it was called the Darkest Day, though…” Says Slimie Belle, the other two slime crusaders ‘nodding’ in agreement.

A sense of dread went down the pegasus’s form, and truth be told, she did truly regret even saying those words. However, the Slime King places a tendril onto her form and says:

“It is a story you will have to know, Fluttershy,” He chuckles, “And I believe there is an Ancient for this.”

“Greetings, Fluttershy,” says Silence, Ancient of Knowledge, sitting on his haunches.

“Silence?” Fluttershy questions with a slight shock, “How are you here? And how is everypony doing?” The yellow pegasus responds with a barrage of questions.

“They were training, just as you are. Of course, they were also getting beaten unlike you, but we need not go into that,” Silence responds, shrugging his shoulders. “As for why I am here… As the Ancient of Knowledge, whenever a story is needed, I hear the call.”

Queen Pinkie giggles, “I saw what happens when someone steals his stories. When we spoke with Silence to bring you with us, I might’ve seen Lord Anubis’s… punishment.”

Fluttershy winces, “O-oh my…” She then recovers her composure, and looks towards the Ancient, “So, um, if it’s ok with you, Silence. Can I know that story? If it’s ok with you, of course.”

“No need for the request, my dear. I will always tell my stories,” He responds with a smile. “And perhaps, the young slimes should know of this day as well. The day when the sky grew choked with ash, and the ground trembled.”

“We couldn’t agree more,” The sudden voice of Crimulan says as the Crimulan-like slime conjures itself, along with the Ebonian-like slime.

“It is a day that many species have suffered from, not just our kind,” The Ebonian-like slime says, and gestures towards Silence with a tendril, “We are sure that the Ancient of Knowledge knows of the full details. Please, continue.”

Silence surrounds the town in a glitching bubble, transporting them to the ruins. However, as the many viewers continued watching, the ruins slowly rebuilt themselves into a town even more grand than Camelot. Silence seems to disappear as they do so.







“A long time ago, the Slime Kingdom was much grander than it is today. Slimes of all different kinds used to live in Harmony, from Blighted to Hallowed. Sadly, however, it was not to last…”



A frightening roar echoes around the town as slimes begin to cry out in fear. The shadow of what appears to be a large dragon covers the ground.



“As it so happens, the slime race had very particular allies, aside from the Ancients: The Statimere Ninja Clan.” 





As the terror drew ever closer, a number of ninjas were shockingly fusing with various slimes, entering their bodies without being affected by their acidic makeup. The slimes seem to empower these ninjas as the unification allows them to bend their bodies in ways that shouldn’t be possible. This process would also give rise to a very particular armor, the very same armor that Fluttershy currently has equipped: Statigel.



“In those days, the Statimere clan were great friends and allies to the Slime Kingdom. The ninjas also worshipped the Slime Gods in those days, seeing them as a divine blessing. Unfortunately, the Statimere clan had made a powerful enemy… Shen Doragon, the lord of Anarchy and Chaos in those times.”



A large serpentine dragon floated high above the historical town. Its body was seemingly in constant conflict as one half took on a purple coloration, while the other was red.

“All shall burn beneath the shadow of my wings!” Shen Doragon roars out, a burning town beneath them as various ninjas and slimes lay lifeless.

“You dare to attack our friends and loved ones, monster?!” The unified voices of the Slime Gods shout. “Your flames shall be halted by our gelatinous might! Return to slime!”





“The Slime Gods tried their best to face such a powerful foe, one that could even challenge the Ancients. But Shen Doragon defeated them both. Even the former bearer of the Core of The Slime Gods was lost as they sacrificed themselves to save Ebonian and Crimulan.”



Shen was currently laughing uncontrollably, “A couple of overgrown slimes thinks that they can challenge me? I am a being that even the Ancients are right to be wary of,” The dragon looks down upon the beaten forms of the Slime Gods, “You? You are nothing but gel and acid, the lowest forms of life!”

“Hey, Drago. At least the gel and acid has some powerful people backing them up.” A male voice comments.

The dragon seemingly recognizes the voice, and chuckles, “Ah, a ‘trouble child’ of Terra: Oblivion.”

“In the flesh, fuckface,” Oblivion responds. “Now that we both know each other, FUCK OFF!”

Shen chuckles, “You think to scare me off? Delusional thoughts from a delusional Ancient.”

“Ha. You’re talking a lot of shit for someone in ‘bad time’ distance.” Oblivion replies.

The dragon bellows and rears up as a loud series of laughter causes the land to shake in response, “The problem with you Ancients is that you think no other forms of life can stand up to you. Behold! For I am beyond even- graugh!”

A blaster hits the dragon right on the belly scales, melting several in the process.

“You done talking big? Because far as we can see, you’re the only one who’s being cocky here.”

The dragon laughs lightly, “You clearly never met a dragon before,” Shen regenerates his scales and extends his wings before rearing back, “We can be cocky, and back it up!” The dragon lunges forth.

“Ugh, gag me, babe. This guy might be more annoying than Lucifer,” Says Oblivion, phasing into the shadows and dodges the lunge. As a result,  Shen’s large maw bites down where the Ancient once stood, but to no avail.

“We must agree with our special somepony,” A fae-like equine figure comments after appearing via a multicolored beam of light. Her large fairy wings flapped with a ray of light and even caused several rainbows to form, despite the ruined atmosphere caused by the dragon’s flames.

With an annoyed grunt, Shen says:

“How annoying, another Ancient appears to ruin my fun… Harmony, Empress of Light.”

Multicolored lights emanate from Harmony’s form as she flaps her wings before the dragon, “Thou hath run rampant for far too long, foul cretin,” She antagonizes.

“Damn it’s sexy when you talk like that, girl,” Says Oblivion, reappearing on a floating wolf skull.

“Now’s not the time for flattery, dear Oblivion,” Harmony responds before turning back to Shen, “Doth thou even comprehend thy transgressions?!”

Shen spits in disgust as the resulting ball of fire falls to the earth below, “Say that in modern terms, wench.”

Oblivion seems to teleport himself on the dragon’s back as his right eye glows a harsh red, “I wasn’t gonna try too hard before, but NOONE, and certainly not an overgrown LIZARD, insults my girl like that!”

The dragon’s tail strikes the Ancient with a frightening force, which manages to stifle a grunt from Oblivion.

“Oh, now I’m just pissed,” He says as multiple blasters appear, launching intense beams of pure void at the dragon.

As the two continue to struggle with each other, Harmony mocks the dragon, “Unless thy name is Rajah Rabbit or Greed, thy physical might is not up to the challenge, beast!” The harmonic Empress fires up her horn and unleashes a large series of multicolored beams. Each beam collides with Shen’s form as he lets loose a painful screech.

However, a voice managed to speak out during the attack which instantly garners harmony’s attention:

“Please… help me…”

Harmony’s eyes widened in shock, “T-thou art at conflict within thyself?” She then shakes off her momentary stupor, and calls out to her lover, “Oblivion, we hath a grand opportunity!”

Oblivion, meanwhile, meteors enough magic against the dragon to cause it to be pushed back as it attempts to strike him once again. This time, the Ancient of Entropy was having none of it, disappearing and reappearing in different locations.

“Does it involve beating this snake’s ass?” Oblivion responds to Harmony as Shen unleashes a surge of flames from his maw. Causing the Ancient to dodge once more.

Harmony smirks, “Nay, but thou must tear him in half! Look at thy form, Shen is in fact two beings fused into one. One good, one evil! We must separate them, my love!” She forced up her horn, a rainbow aura pulsating from it, “I shalt prepare my elements to aid the goodness within him!”

“Ugh, I hate the Pacifist route,” Oblivion complains.

“Do it now, or I art on top tonight!” Harmony responds with annoyance, a ball of rainbow energy floating just above her horn.

“Plot twist, I’m good either way!” Calls Oblivion, sending a blast of void energy at Shen’s head after he escapes being wrapped up in the dragon’s tail.

In a flash of black, the skullwolf transforms into a monstrous dragon, the size of Shen Doragon himself, digging his claws into the beast’s back and holding on.

Despite the current situation, Shen still found the time to mock the Ancient as he says:

“Ah, imitation is the greatest form of flattery,” Shen starts to thrash around in an effort to get Oblivion off, “But transformation magic won’t save you, Ancient!”

“News flash, buddy…” The Ancient growls. “This ‘imitation’ is gonna kick your ass!”

“It’s finally ready, dearest!” Harmony roars as she raises her head, lifting the ball of rainbow energy above her.

“I would ask if you have last words, but I don’t feel like it,” Oblivion snarls, beginning to tear the dragon apart using his magic.

The energy above Harmony breaks apart as six gems start to form from the ball of rainbow-colored energy, “The Elements of Harmony shall be enough to save thee.”

Shen growls in response, “You will both regret this!” The dragon glances back to Oblivion, “Your wench’s plan will soon backfire, mark my words.”

With a sickening rip, the dragon is torn into two halves, a bloody mass of intestines falling upon the slimes below. Oblivion lets out a deafening roar as he does so.

-It’s reassuring that I and my beloved stopped thy tyrant in time. Shen could’ve gained more power with every land he destroyed- Harmony says internally as she activates the elements.

The resulting rainbow beam consumes both halves of the dragon. The red half seemingly starts to regenerate and heals within the rainbow beam’s warm aura while the purple half falls to the earth below.

“I can feel thy presence, thou art the goodness that lies within!” She exclaims while gritting her teeth in the effort, “Hear my voice and become thy true self, thy proper self, once more… Akuma!”



Soon enough, and after the process of regeneration, a new red dragon was brought into being. The draconian was momentarily unconscious before slowly opening its eyes.

“Wh-how can this be? I’m… I’m free-” His words are cut off as the drake takes in the form of Harmony. Then, in a shocking display, the dragon’s eyes widen as he shouts:

“Such beauty! Such a fine frame! Truly, you must be the goddess who’s saved me?!”

“Uh… Wha?” Oblivion questions, hovering in confusion.

Seemingly ignoring the Ancient, the dragon flies forth and grabs one of Harmony’s forehooves, kissing it soon after, “I must properly thank you, my sweet.”

“U-um, I’m already seeing somepony.” Harmony responds.

Oblivion’s eye begins to burn a vibrant red as he silently watches. He flies forward, before placing a talon on Akuma’s shoulder.

“Hey there, PAL. How ‘bout you fuck off from my girl, yeah?”

The dragon’s eyes widened, “Oh! You’re already taken?! M-my mistake!”

“That’s what I was trying to tell you-” Harmony’s words are cut off as her eyes suddenly widened, “Wait! Oblivion, no!”

Oblivion, however, doesn’t say anything before hitting the dragon with a force akin to a nuclear blast, slamming him into the ground below.

The Ancient rockets down towards the dragon, and stands above them, “WHEN I SAY FUCK OFF, PAL, YOU DO WHAT I SAY, GOT IT?!” He roars, as pure void begins to circle around him in a frightening display of pure rage.

“Oblivion! Stop it, right now!” Harmony shouts while lowering herself to the earth below.

Akuma grits his teeth within the crater he found himself in, but suddenly takes on a face of worry, “W-wait… what did you do with my other half?!” He roars to Oblivion.

“I fucking ripped it apart, and I have NO problem doing the same to your lowlife ass!” Oblivion responds.

Akuma growls in anger, “You do not understand! I apologize for my actions, but Yamata will also reform himself soon!” The two glared at one another, “He’s powered by Xeroc! Destroy the other half befo-” As the dragon turns towards where the other half, the purple half, once stood, it is now gone. He looks back up to the Ancient and shouts:

“You let him escape!”

Oblivion grabs Akuma by a wing and growls each word very clearly to him.

“I. Don’t. Give. A. Shit. What I DO give a shit about is you trying to hit on my girlfriend. Now, I’m gonna give you five seconds to fly the fuck away once I let go before I REALLY beat your ass, got it?”

“Oblivion!” Harmony shouts while standing next to the angered Ancient.

The dragon seemingly slumps under Oblivion’s grasp, “You absolute fool… I pity you. Are my actions, a mistake, more important to you than Xeroc’s influence spreading once more?”

“My father won’t be coming back anytime soon. I know that for a fact, cause I was there to seal him away while empowered by some of my brethren.” Oblivion responds.

The dragon sighs with annoyance, “I submit, Ancient,” He then narrows his eyes, “But know this: For every life Yamata takes in the future... It’s on you.”

“I already took responsibility for shit like that a long time ago, pal. Now get the fuck out of here.” The Ancient says; dropping the dragon onto the ground before glaring at him expectantly.

Akuma rolls over and rises up to his full stature. He sighs once more and turns to the two Ancients before him:

“I’m leaving, Ancients. But you two should heed my warning,” The dragon spreads its wings as it prepares to take flight, “Yamata will go into hiding for now, but he will rise once again. And when he does, I hope no more genocide takes place,” Akuma points towards the shattered Slime Kingdom, and the nearby ninja village, “Like what nearly happened here.”

The dragon kicks off of the ground and flaps its wings while flying off into the distance. Oblivion reverts back into his skullwolf form, while Harmony sighs and places a forehoof onto the Ancient’s right shoulder.

“Beloved, I adore how protective you can be of me,” She lowers her hoof, “But that wasn’t necessary…”

Oblivion glances over his shoulder, “It was to me, babe. Fuck the consequences, you know how much you mean to me.” 





-TERRARIA, SLIME KINGDOM-

As the scene clears and the audience of slimes, and two ponies, returns to the modern-day ruins, Silence chuckles, in spite of the seriousness of the message.

“I always found it funny how protective Oblivion can get over Harmony,” He said.

Fluttershy raises a forehoof, “Um, excuse me, Silence?”

“Yes, my dear?”

“Oh, well, I understand Oblivion’s intention,” She fidgets in place, “See, I know he l-let Yamata escape. But he defended his loved one,” She winces, “Even if he was a little mean about it…”

Silence nods before responding:

“Indeed. But sometimes, that comes with unfortunate consequences for the rest of the world. Yamata went on to cause destruction, though at a lesser degree than Shen Doragon, but still, many towns were destroyed thanks to the blindness of Lord Oblivion’s actions.”

“Y-yes, um, Shroom’s village had a story about a s-seven headed h-hydra…” Fluttershy comments with hesitation.

“Yes, the awakened form of Yamata. Yamata no Orochi, as many called him.” Silence responds.

The large multitudes of slimes all look down in sorrow as the King Slime comments:

“During the conflict with Shen, the ninja clan that once resided here was wiped out. All but one, who was sadly away at the time,” The Slime King looks towards Silence and beckons him to continue. Silence nods as his glitching wall begins to change once again.







“Statis Statimere, the clan chieftain. After the war, he was taken in by whom you know now as the Devourer of Gods, but who was at the time named: Twilight Sparkle.”



Nearly two days have passed as the sun beamed down upon the harsh aftermath of Shen Doragon’s destructive actions.

A lavender-haired female terrarian suddenly appeared before the depressed form of Statis who, in turn, was on his knees, gazing upon the ruined settlement. The former home of his ninja clan.

The female looked down upon him with pity as she approached the chieftain, “I’m so sorry for what you’ve had to endure. Please, allow me to help you.”

“Save your pity, woman. I have no need for it,” He responds over his shoulder, and looks forward, “Not anymore.”

The female terrarian sits down next to Statis, “You know, when I convinced my siblings to let me walk amongst you all, do you know what was one of your most impressive qualities? As a mortal?”

Statis raises an eyebrow, “Mortal? You talk as if you were some goddess or something.”

She chuckles, “Something like that, I suppose.”

“What are you playing at, and who are you even supposed to be?” Statis questioned.

The lavender-haired woman rises up and dusts herself off, “My name is Twilight Sparkle, Ancient of the Dawn and Dusk. And the creator of The Wizard station, or pillar.”

Statis’s eyes shoot wide open upon hearing those words as he hurriedly jumps onto his feet, and bows respectfully, “M-Ma’am! It is an honor to stand before a divine being such as yourself!”

Twilight chuckles and waves a hand dismissively, “Please, no need for that,” She smiles sheepishly, “I personally hate the whole ‘worship me as your divine figure’ shtick.”

Statis nods in response with a smile, and turns towards his shattered village, “C-can you do anything about this, Ancient?”

Twilight sighs, “Pain and loss are a part of our reality, Statis. It is not something that any of us, even us Ancients, should try to bend to our own devices,” She chuckles, “Although some have done so anyway.”

“So I am to just wander alone? Accept my clan’s loss and go on like nothing happened?” Statis questions in sorrow.

Twilight raises a hand, “Woah there, I didn’t say that. I think you just need a new purpose in life, that’s all. Look, I’m not saying that you should just forget about your people, but to live on for them,” She places a hand onto his shoulder, “You think if any of them were here, they’d ask you to just give up? Or would they tell you to forge a life for yourself, and perform deeds for the greater good?”

Statis remains silent for a moment as he soaks in the Ancient’s words. He sighs moments after and says:

“A new purpose…” He chuckles, “Now what exactly could a ninja like me do for the ‘greater good’, hmm? You realize what, or who, you’re talking to, right?”

Twilight conjures forth a Magic Mirror and gives it to Statis, “I have a proposition for you, Statis. But I want it to be your choice,” She points to the mirror, “That mirror will take you to me and my siblings’ shrine,” She starts to fade into a series of lavender particles, “I see so much potential in you, Statis. And I want to help you achieve it.”

Statis’s attention is garnered by the Ancient as he sits with crossed legs before her, back straightened, and his hands set on his lap.

The lavender terrarian lifts her right index finger, “That special trait I mentioned about mortals?” She lowers her finger and smiles, “No matter how much pain you often have to endure, many of you are able to pull through and continue on,” Twilight giggles, “Just like a dear friend of mine. Well, aside from Spike, of course.”

Suddenly, a portal opens up as a man donned in unknown golden armor steps out of the anomaly. His orange hair danced in the wind as Twilight forms a vibrant smile onto her features.

“It’s good to see you again, Yharim!”





-TERRARIA, SLIME KINGDOM-

“And that is the story of the Darkest Day.” Says Silence with a smile. “Any questions, my dear slimes and Core?”

Fluttershy’s eyes were widened to their max capacity, “Yharim was a friend to T-Twilight? But, then, why did he do all of those horrible things to her?”

Silence lowers his gaze with closed eyes, “I’m sorry, my dear. But you are not ready for that story as of yet,” The Ancient of Knowledge takes on a merrier posture and expression, “Are there any other questions, dear friends?”

The town of slimes looks to each other as if searching for anyone with any further inquiries. As for Fluttershy, she honestly didn’t want to hear any more tragic stories as she says:

“I’m ok. But, um, thank you for telling us, Silence.”

“Then I shall let your friends escort you back. Time is running out… The invasion will arrive soon enough,” He says, disappearing.
> Chapter 45 - Toxin.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA-

Under the night stars of Terraria, a dark pink pony was trotting along a dirt paved road as the cool night breeze fluttered her mane. She was currently traversing along a meadow that mingled with the edge of a Desert Biome.

“Man, those spiderwebs were literal hell to get out of my mane… Guess that’s Yharon’s training for you. Send you into a spider cave with just your hooves. Bucking spiders.” she says, kicking a stray angry tumbleweed out of her path.

Suddenly, the universe seemed to call out to her as a fiery object breaches the atmosphere. The falling ‘gift’ from the stars was observed by the pink mare until a sudden realization dawned on Mena: It was heading straight for her.



“Jesus!” She yelps, dodge-rolling out of the way of its path and quite literally galloping to a safe distance. “Yharon, I swear to bucking Luna, if you’re testing me again today…”

The fiery object crashes into the earth, a trail of flames and destruction left in its wake as It skids across the land and collapses a large number of trees before turning some of the nearby desert sands into glass, where it finally stopped, as mounds of built-up sand halted its progress.

“Nice try, Yharon!” Mena calls out; tilting her head when no answer comes. The pink mare casually shrugs off the event and continues to trek onwards.

………..

Nearby and at the meteor’s crash site, a series of black ooze leaks out of the object as the substance seemingly crawls down the space rock. It was almost as if a shred of flesh from the Crimson Biome were moving about, slithering like a serpent while also extending its red tendrils like a slime.



Soon after, trails of red began to combine with its black coloration as It travels through the small bit of desert sand before reaching the edge that mingled with the very first grains of dirt. Suddenly, this entity could sense a heat source, pulsating from a living being.

As it reached the dirt paved road, and with its unique vision, the shifting mass from space could see hoofprints which were outlined by its owner’s body heat.

The faintest series of breaths could be heard from the entity as it tracks down the very pony who created them: Pinkamena.

..........

Mena pauses, listening intently as she slowly brings out her Vampire Knives, “Look, I can hear someone following me. I’m not exactly in the bucking mood to deal with anyone right now, so BUCK OFF!” She shouts.

The pony flings a Vampire Knife past the alien entity, who stays very still, camouflaged to look like the grounds around her.

She groans to herself, “Am I getting paranoid? I swear I’m getting paranoid.”

-Pony, can you hear me?-  A deep, but familiar voice says in her mind.

Mena’s ears flicker, “Yeah, I hear you, Skelly-Boy. Hard not to when you’re in my mind.”

The inner voice of Skeletron chuckles, -You’re a more entertaining host than Steven, I’ll give you that.-

“Well, that’s more because we have a deal with one another. We’re more open to talking.” Mena responds.

As the mare speaks, the alien life form inches closer, almost at her hooves now.

-My powers have returned completely. However, I can sense a presence, Mena… it is strange…-

“Buck, so there is someo- WHAT THE HELL IS ON MY HOOF?!” The pony mare exclaims as the alien life form wraps itself around her forelimb. The alien, now latched onto her hoof, begins to be shaken around as Mena flings her hoof back and forth. Nonetheless, it continues to crawl up her leg, at a surprisingly quick speed.

“HEY! HEY! Stop shaking me around! I’m not gonna eat you! Just stay still, will you?” It manages to say through a mental connection.

An arm of Skeletron suddenly conjures itself into being, -Do you need me?- He says internally, then chuckles, -Or would you like me to give you two some privacy?-

“Skelly-boy, no time for jokes, okay?!” Mena shouts before looking at the entrails of the alien lifeform, ”The hell even are you?! You slimy little…”

“Klyntar, I’m a Klyntar! I’m called Toxin! Now stop shaking me arou- whoa!” Toxin yelps as the hoof he has attached to slams itself against the ground, “Oh god, I’m dizzy...”

The symbiote finally manages to cover up the mare as it takes advantage of the lifted hoof and shoots upwards. However, it doesn’t seem to do anything other than connect itself to her fur.

Mena grits her teeth, “Bucking… Get off me, you damn-”

“LOOK! LISTEN, OKAY?! I’m not here to hurt you! If I had my way, that weird tentacle guy wouldn’t have destroyed my world, and I would be able to live without a host like some damn symbiote!”

Mena seems to freeze at that, “Tentacle guy…? Wouldn’t happen to be legless, was he?”

“Yeah, yeah… Wait, you’ve seen him too?” The symbiote questions.

“He hurt my sis and attacked my planet. And booted me and sis here, along with all her friends. So yeah... I’ve DEFINITELY seen him.” Mena answers.

The symbiote sighs, “Look. My point is: My planet’s gone and I can’t sense any of my kin here. I can’t live on another planet without attaching to a host; you happened to be the only one nearby that was suitable.”

Mena seems to think about it for a few moments, during the time of which the symbiote was deepening its connection by extending several tendrils through her various muscles, wrapping the ends around her bones, without causing any damage.

“What do I get out of it, you weird slime thing?” Mena questions.

“Uh… A lot. Once I connect fully. Almost done… There we go,” It says, forming itself into a ghost-like mass of slime. Immediately, Mena feels entirely refreshed, as if all the fatigue from her training had just worn off.

“What the buck…? Not gonna lie, I think I could go another round with those spiders.” Mena says with amusement.

“Told you I wasn’t here to hurt you… So your skeleton friend can put his arm away now…” The symbiote comments as the skeletal appendages of Skeletron floated above them.

-Interesting. This creature is almost like a slime and a piece of the Crimson Biome, melded together.- Skeletron says within Mena’s mind.

“I have no idea what those are…” Toxin responds, seemingly overhearing Skeletron’s assessment, “Where did I even land?”

Mena chuckles, looking at the ‘phantom’ that the creature was at the moment, “Welcome to Terraria, you unlucky bastard.”





-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: CAVE ENTRANCE-

At the mouth of the cave that led to the underground domain of Yharim, Yharon’s large frame stood strongly, waiting for his disciple to return. A large rumble seemingly travels from his chest, and up to his neck, as he says:

“Did she get lost in those caverns again?” The dragon chuckles, “I suppose I’ll have to bail her out, soon.”

“I’m back, Yharon. With like, a million spiderwebs in my fur.” The voice of Mena calls on cue as she trots towards him.

The dragon laughs lightly, “Shall my fire burn them-” Suddenly, he could pick up a strange scent emanating from the pony.

“Something wrong…?” Mena questions with slight nervousness.

Yharon’s nostrils can be heard taking in this strange scent as he comments:

“I know you told me the truth about Skeletron, and I won’t say anything… but I smell something else within you.”

“Jeez, stalker much…?” Mena questions with a raised brow.

The dragon’s face goes red, even more so than his natural color, “N-no! Of course not. I simply pay attention to detail. Every type of detail,” He sighs, “One of the ‘perks’ of my brother’s antics, you could say.”

The symbiote was currently hidden and mentally notes to Mena:

-Uh, no fire, please. Or high-pitched noises. I hate them, like, a lot.-

In response to this, Skeletron could be heard laughing as he responds internally:

 -You have the most inconvenient weakness, then. That, right there... Is a Jungle Dragon.-

Toxin grunts with annoyance, -I never said those were weaknesses. I just said I don’t like them. Also, I have no idea… Wait, no, hang on, lemme attach to your brain, Mena-  It says, extending itself to connect a few tendrils to Mena’s mind. Mena seems to wince, holding her head.

“Doesn’t seem like much of a perk,” Mena says, rubbing her hoof against her head before placing it down.

“Is something wrong with you, Mena?” The dragon questions while staring at her.

-So, uh… Any kind of clothing you like? Maybe some edgy, bloodstained stuff?- Asks the symbiote to Mena, who facehooves reflexively before nodding in response to Toxin.

“Just picked up a hitchhiker on my way here, that’s all,” Mena responds to Yharon’s question.

Yharon ponders on this for a moment, “If you wish to keep it a secret from me, I will not pry,” He smirks, “Maybe you’ll ACTUALLY hit me for once if it can benefit you.”

Mena’s eyes widen, “Oh yeah... I’m guessing this is where I start dodging, right?”

The dragon lifts a claw and gently pats Mena’s head, “No. Not right now. Usually, you’d be right to assume that, but we can turn in for tonight,” He turns around, “Come morning, Yharim is calling another war council for the invasion on Camelot. And there’s the matter of that heist of yours.”

-Oh, great. The douche king- Says the symbiote mentally, which causes Mena to cover her muzzle with a hoof to hold back a laugh.

“D-Douche King?! Really?!” She says, falling on her back and laughing for several seconds.

Overhearing her laughter, Yharon looks over his shoulder, “I heard that, Mena. He’s still my brother, you know?” He suddenly laughs to himself, “But you’re right... He can be a douche every now and then.”

Mena wipes the tears from her eyes using a hoof before getting back up.

“Sorry. Let’s get going, yeah?” She chuckles.

In a shocking display, the dragon curls his tail around the pony and gently lifts her up before placing her onto his back, “I believe I promised to let you ride me after today’s session. Take this as a reward for the Spider Caves.” Yharon comments.

-So this dragon guy, Yharon. He’s on the ‘I can deal with it’ list, right?- Toxin questions in her mind.

-The dragon hasn’t ratted them out about their heist, nor my survival, just yet. After observing him within the pony’s mind, he doesn’t seem to be treacherous.- Skeletron responds.

Mena nods in response to the symbiote before gripping a spike on Yharon’s back with a single hoof, with a strength much more obvious, “Sure. We should probably get going, else I’m gonna get ‘robotic-arm-portaled’ again.”

The dragon suddenly kicks off with a strong force as Yharon’s form stampedes down the cave entrance and en route to its inner depths.

..........

As Yharon breaches the entrance to the underground kingdom, he sees a very particular individual who was sitting on the edge of a large cliff; staring daggers towards the Temple. A certain Brimstone Witch.

“Hmmm... Mena?” Yharon questions.

“Yeah?” She responds.

“Does Calamitas seem… different, somehow?” The dragon questions.

Mena rolls her eyes, “Nah, she seems just as much of a Slave Witch as ever. Why?”

Yharon took a moment to take in the witch’s posture. If there was one thing he’s learned over the years, it was reading someone from just their body language.

Mena pauses with her head tilted before saying:

“Hey, wait a sec… Why’s she here? She’s supposed to stay in Camelot, isn’t she? Do her whole ‘please love me, I’m a Princess’ thing?”

Yharon nods, “Yes. But, something has happened. I can not explain it, but I think I know what Statis and Braelor were waiting for.”

“Celestia, don’t talk about that, dude, not out loud.” Mena scolds him as she bumps his back.

Yharon ponders for a moment, “Hmmm. Then how about this trick.”

A fiery aura escapes his form as it seemingly covers Mena’s right ear.

-Can you hear me now, Mena?- Yharon questions. This acted similarly to someone speaking to another via an earpiece.

-Welp. I’m busted.- Says the symbiote, internally.

“Yeah, I hear you, yharon,” Mena responds.

The dragon seemingly pauses for a moment, -..... You weren’t ‘busted’ until you spoke just now, creature- Yharon comments. -So I was right when I smelled another presence.-

“Yeah. That’s the hitchhiker. They’re cool, though,” Mena responds with a shrug, ”Apparently, they’re some kind of symbiote.”

Yharon nods as the red energy around Mena’s ear dissipate, “So long as you are fine with it, then I am as well,” The dragon then spreads his wings to their maximum lengths, “Now then, let us return to our chambers. Hang on.”

With a mighty flap of his wings, the red dragon is now airborne as he carries Mena towards the large Temple in the distance, just beyond the large assortments of buildings. However, he glanced back towards Calamitas’s form once more, only to see that she was now gone. Yharon looks forth and says:

“If all goes well, Mena, you will have your sister’s soul back,” He looks down with a saddened expression, “And maybe, I can get my brother back.”

“...You know that as soon as I get her back, I’m leaving for Camelot, right?” Mena responds. ”If Crystal wants to come, she can, too.”

“Y-yes…” The dragon lets loose a sigh, “May I be honest with you?”

“Yeah? What’s up?” The pink mare inquires.

The dragon remains silent for a moment as if trying to form the right words. Then, Yharon says:

“There aren’t many things that I care for in this world. Many of them were taken away by… him. Yharim’s… our… traitorous brother,” He flaps his wings once more, “Now, my brother and Crystal are all I have left,” He glances back to Mena, “But, recently, I’ve met another.”

“What, trying to proclaim your love for me? Dinner and a date first there, bud.” She chuckles, with a softer smile than usual.

The dragon laughs gleefully, but decides to work with it, “Hmm, I hear you ponies like to crossbreed anyway,” He winks, “So maybe I’ll take you up on that.”

Mena seems shocked by this but blinks it off, “I mean, we do, but you’re kinda big for me.”

-Ooooh myyyy.- Skeletron comments internally.

-Buck you, Skelly-boy.- Mena responds within.

The dragon chuckles, “Our flirtatious comments aside, if you do return to Camelot… I’ll miss you. As will Crystal, no doubt, should she choose to stay.” Suddenly, he seemed to ponder something, “Unless… I have a proposition for you, an ‘altercation’ to our current student and master agreement.”

Mena seems troubled, but she responds:

“Go on.”

“I’d like for us to continue meeting for your training. In secret,” yharon offers. “My brother will need to be unaware, and it will be up to you if you want your sister and her friends to know of me.”

“Something tells me he’s got a different type of training in mind.” Comments the Symbiote, unknowingly heard by both Mena and Yharon as they land onto the Temple and soon enter its inner portions.
> Chapter 46 - The Clothier's Guardian.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CASTLE-

The early morning sun rises on the horizon as its gentle kiss blankets the capital in a golden-white coloration. Various structures glistened in the morning rays as the water flowing from fountains showed off their crystalline beauty. Seagulls could be heard down by the docks, and the first few merchants of Camelot’s marketplace were setting up for today’s business.

All the while, guards of both genders began their daily routines as they surveyed Camelot’s streets, stood at their stations, and even acted as escorts for various individuals.

Incidentally, and behind the Order of The Guide, a barrier was erected over the Hellevator that was used by Zalgo, the former prisoners of The Underworld, and The Mech.

……….

Twilight was beckoned awake as the sun graced her face via a window positioned near her bed. Her current chambers, much like those of her friends, were a gift granted to them by Queen Amore herself.

The lavender mare ‘yawns’ as she turns her gaze towards a small clock that sat on the nightstand that was positioned next to her. It was currently:

[ 7:43 am ]

“Excellent. My calculations were correct, and I’ll be able to make it to breakfast in time,” Twilight says as she gently pulls off her red blanket, and hops onto the gray-marbled floors. She then looks towards a nearby table with an assortment of papers, accompanied by a quill.

“Oh! I need to send my letters to Celestia back to Home Town,” She says, trotting over to the table. The lavender mare fires up her horn as purple energy surrounds not only her appendage but the papers before her, as each sheet of white and their companioned quill are sent away.

“There we go. Now then, I sho-”

[KNOCK] [KNOCK] [KNOCK]

A trio of knocks bangs on her door in a casual fashion, followed by the words:

“Twilight? Are you up yet?”

Twilight’s ears perk up, “I am! Come on in, Linn.”

The oakwood door opens as the pink-haired terrarian peeks into the room, but not entering it entirely, as Linn says:

“Good timing. Breakfast is just about to be ready,” She then steps aside, “Want to walk together?”

“Sure!” The lavender mare exclaims gleefully as she trots out of the room, causing Linn to chuckle before the pink-haired terrarian shuts the door after them.

……….

As they traversed through the hallways and passed by various guards stationed on either side, an oakwood door opened up as both Starlight and Shadow Thunder began to walk out together; rubbing against one another as their tails intertwined.

“I had a very good time, last night~” Starlight comments as she nuzzles the neck portion of the dark stallion.

“As did I, beautiful~” He responds, rubbing the lower portion of his muzzle against her head. Just before her horn.

“Good morning, Starlight, Shadow Thunder,” Twilight calls out.

The two ponies turn towards her as Starlight responds:

“Good morning, Twilight!” She then runs up to the alicorn and rears up to bring Twilight into a hug via her forehooves.

“Woho, Starlight,” Twilight says after a small chuckle; patting the unicorn on her back, “You’re in a good mood today.”

Starlight gently breaks away, and lowers herself, “What can I say?” She glances back to Shadow Thunder with a half-lidded eye; over her right shoulder, “Our date went very well.”

As this goes on, Linn smirks with a hand to her chin as she says internally:

-Shadow Thunder, you sly pony. I can still feel your love energy leaking off of each other-

Twilight blinks twice, “Wait, why were you two leaving that room together?”

Starlight giggles with a forehoof covering her muzzle, “Come now, Twilight. Now’s not the time for questions. We need to reach the dining hall before eight o’clock,” The unicorn turns around and walks back to the dark pegasus, who waits for her.

Starlight rubs and nuzzles herself against him, “Let’s get going.”

Shadow Thunder chuckles, “Mares first, Starlight.” He winks.

As the duo turns away together, Twilight looked on from behind as she turns to Linn and says:

“Are those two, seemingly, very happy together this morning?”

Linn sighs, and facepalms with a small laugh, “Oh Twilight, you sweet summer pony…”

“What? Am I missing something?” The lavender pony asks.

Linn waited for the pairing before them to walk a further distance away, and leans down to whisper into Twilight’s right ear:

“I’ll give it to you bluntly: They had sex.”

 Twilight froze in place as her mouth instantly dropped in response. Her eyes began to twitch before she shouts:

“They rutted?!”





-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID-

Anubis was currently standing before all of the trainees as Echo Silhouette, Athena, and Bulk Djinn stood beside him. Celebes and Silence were noticeably missing, to which Pinkie Pie questions, while also carrying the small figure of Shroom on her back:

“Where’s Celly and Silly-Glitchy?”

Rainbow Dash stifles a laugh, “Silly-Glitchy? Really Pinkie...” The pegasus said.

Applejack chuckles, “Isn’t Celly what Princess Luna used to call Celestia?” She questions.

“Don’t hate the name, play the game!” The party pony exclaims after raising her forehoof.

“Celebes and Silence are currently setting things up in Home Town. They will meet up with you at Camelot,” Athena responds after she chuckles at the pink pony’s antics.

Anubis winces, and rubs the back of his neck, “I am never taking another story from that guy.”

“In Silence’s defense, you’d have done the same if he stole a soul from you. Or your job,” Echo responds with shrugged shoulders.

“I can’t tell you how happy I was when Cleopatra’s ‘time’ ran out,” Anubis said. “Her seraph form faded away, and her soul went back to the afterlife. Thank Terra.”

As this goes on, Rarity seemed to notice something as she says:

“Wait, where is everyone else, darlings?”

As it turned out, the ponies of Equus were the only trainees present, along with Shroom, as the others were missing.

“Everyone else went back to Home Town via The Wizard’s teleportation spell, earlier this morning. It’s one of the reasons why Silence and Celebes went back there. To prepare them,” Athena comments.

“I believe Celestia and Sai Sahan are headed to Camelot,” Desert Djinn said.

“Garsh, are y’all sayin’ what ah’ think yer’ say’n?” Applejack questions as Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Young-Shroom look on in confusion.

“The invasion from The Underworld will take place in just two more days,” Anubis responds. “We gave Home Town some time to prepare its defenses. Athena also gave them some materials to upgrade those stone walls of theirs.”

“Gold bricks are what seraphs use for their houses on Sky Islands,” Athena comments. “It’s incredibly durable, and will make a fine improvement to your town’s walls.”

“What about us, darling? Are we going to Camelot?” Rarity questions.

Anubis, Athena, Echo Silhouette, and Bulk Djinn all look at each other. The humanoid changeling steps forth and says:

“Both myself and Lady Athena are going to be your final obstacles for your training.”

Rainbow Dash’s ears perk up, “Only you guys?” She then points a forehoof towards Anubis, “What about Anubis?”

“Echo is my final training regime for you, pups,” Anubis answers with crossed arms, “He’ll represent me while Athena does what she had in mind.”

“Ooh, what are we doing today?” Pinkie questions with excitement.

Desert Djinn chuckles, “Don’t get too excited, Pinkie Pie.”

Athena spreads her wings, “I shall be training you within my domain,” She gestures towards Echo, “He will be aiding me for something special I have in mind,” The Queen of The Seraphs looks back to the ponies, “In other words, you’re all going to Space.”

A moment of silence overtakes the ponies as they blink twice in response. Their eyes widen, although Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, in particular, was grinning, as Applejack and Rarity shout in unison:

“Space?!”

“Awesome! Space, here we come!” Rainbow shouts with a forehoof held high.

“This is going to be superly-duperly-riffic!” Pinkie Pie exclaims as a series of confetti shoots out of her mane.

“All we need is for Fluttershy to show up, and you’ll all be on your way,” Anubis said.

On cue, a beam of light manifests itself as a large dome-shaped entity with a silver crown and angelic wings appears soon after. On the being’s upper body, or its head, was the smiling form of Fluttershy who says:

“Thank you so much for bringing me here, Queen Pinkie,” The yellow pegasus then turns towards her friends, “Sorry I’m late, everyone.”





-TERRARIA, THE DUNGEON: DEPTHS-

Both Greed and Polterghast were traversing down in The Dungeon depths, currently side by side, as the Ancient was currently donned in his terrarian form. Greed was walking with his hands behind his back, as he says:

“My Sweetie Belle Glutonia has returned to Yharim’s domain. As I promised, she’s keeping tabs on his whereabouts so that you may have your revenge, Polterghast. In addition to her original objective, of course.”

The entity’s mandibles click together, “Yharim will face our vengeance. We demand it, and our hatred can only be quenched in his blood.” Polterghast said, its many voices as present as ever.

Greed nods, “Whatever floats your boat,” He says with a momentary shrug, “Although, I do wish you’d take my advice and hone yourself before confronting the Jungle Tyrant.”

“Our might is legion, we will tear him apart!” The entity roars out.

“Don’t get me wrong, you’re an incredibly strong entity,” Greed responds, then places a hand to his chin in thought, “But it’s your makeup that can ultimately be your demise.”

They continue to trek down a large hallway before turning a corner. All the while, Polterghast’s light blue form with its blackened chitin alighted the dark corridors of the depths.

 “What are you insinuating, Ancient?” The ghostly being questions.

“Let me paint you a scenario,” Greed says as he holds out both of his hands and forms a rectangle, “Let’s say that you were to face Anubis, and let’s also pretend that he wasn’t an Ancient,” He lowers his arms, “What is the first problem you see, my friend?”

The collection of souls clicks its mandibles in multiple successions, “We see no problem. In fact, the loss of being an Ancient only benefits us.”

Greed clicks his tongue three times, a raised finger emphasizing each click, “Anubis, even in such a form, has the biggest trump card to an entity like you: Soul manipulation.”

Mandibles click in response. Greed continues:

“You’re a being made up entirely of over a thousand souls. Anubis would have a field day with you, as would even your average practitioner of such magics. Necromancers especially.”

Polterghast stops instantly in place, as does Greed, as the ghostly entity’s legions of voices seemed to conversate amongst themselves.

“You’re saying that Yharim possesses such magic?” Polterghast questions.

“Disregarding what my Belle told me, It only makes sense,” Greed responds with a shrug, then turns to his companion, “After all, he is the one who trapped you all down here in the first place, and that’s not even mentioning the fact that he does indeed use brimstone magic.”

The two remain in their current spot as a series of colliding mandibles echoes outward. Then, Polterghast breaks the momentary silence and says:

“We have come to an agreement: We must formulate a way to resist such prowess.”

Greed chuckles, “I actually know a guy who could help you with that, once we leave this place.”

“Who?” The culmination of souls asks.

“My eldest daughter’s late squeeze, and father to my grandson: Lucifer Pit Lord,” Greed sighs, “You know, it broke my heart when Steven rejected me. I still love the kid though. It was when he and those ponies came here not too long ago.”





FLASHBACK:  (Reference - Book 1: Chapter 102)



… “Polterghast… an unstoppable force of countless spirits. Tempest’s mind was the strongest of us all so it makes sense for them to remove her from the equation. They want to possess a host in order to allow them to escape from this place.”

“How do you know all of this?” Starlight questions.

“My friend, Deerg, he is a great scholar and has countless records within his study. He came to this place in order to explore the legend of Polterghast, as much as I tried to dissuade him.”

“Um, if they want to possess us and Tempest’s mind was the strongest, what about us? Aren’t we in danger of being, well, possessed?” Fluttershy inquires in a cautious tone.

“No need to worry,” Loganic replies as the terrarian conjures forth multiple headbands for everyone present, aside from The Bandit who still laid unconscious. “Deerg created these to shield anyone from the effects of the supernatural. Please, take one and pass it around.”

Heeding his request, everyone starts to take a headband and wears them…



Steven placed the headband onto his temple and, In that very second, and what felt like those seconds were stretched, his eyes widened as he gazed upon the serpentine form of Greed. The world around them bends and molds into a cavernous background. Incidentally, this was an imitation of Greed’s very own domain.

“Hello, my grandson.” The Ancient greets.

Steven’s eyes shoot wide open, “Wh-what’s going on here? And who, or what, are you?”

The large entity curls itself around The Clothier as Steven takes on a defensive stance. Now wrapped around Steven and creating a ring, Greed comments:

“I could never actually harm you, Steven. Despite being the Ancient of Greed, I’m quite the family ‘person’.”

Steven stares on in awe and fear, but a realization dawns on him as he responds:

“Wait, what do you mean ‘my grandson?’”

Greed chuckles, “It’s exactly as it sounds. Your mother is my daughter, the eldest of two, in fact. So yes, you also have an aunt.”

Seemingly snapping out of his stupor, Steven exclaims in fury:

“What in the name of Terra are you going on about?! We are not related! We are NOT family!”

“That wounds me, Steven. It truly does,” Greed responds, but seemingly notices something as he looks upward, “We’re running out of time. It seems Oblivion’s offspring and his agent are catching onto this ruse.”

As was mentioned, and in the “real world”, both Candy the Party Girl and Pinkie Pie felt something very strange. When it came to Pinkie Pie, and little did she know at the time, this was something that every Ancient and Demi-Ancient could sense when in close proximity to another.



“Hey, um, Candy?” Pinkie Pie questions in a hushed tone. “I don’t like this. My mane is twitching and my body is shaking from holding this headband.”

“I feel it too, Pinkie Pie. Something’s not right here.”



Within the molded realm outside of reality, Greed looked back down at Steven and lets loose a saddened sigh, “It seems I won’t have time to explain this, Steven. And those headbands will soon expire. When that happens, your memories of this conversation will cease to be.”

Steven raises a hand in protest, “Wait! What’s going on here?!”

“I’ll have to act ignorant of our relationship when we return, but I’ll let you keep this one piece of me,” Greed taps the headband that was placed on Steven’s head, “There. When your life is threatened, and death is certain, that band will take your place. It can also save someone else if you will it.”

Greed unfurls himself as the ring around Steven, formed from Greed’s body, disappears.

The Clothier was simply too stunned to say anything more as the Ancient before him says one final thing before ending this illusion:

“That headband also left a simple suggestion in your mind, one that you will seek out, or enact, in time: ‘What is the origin of The Clothier station.’”

-END FLASHBACK-





-TERRARIA, HOME TOWN: CANDY CANE CORNER-

Candy the Party Girl was currently handling the establishment; in Pinkie Pie’s absence. The town’s various denizens were enjoying their meals as Steven The Clothier was currently sitting alone; looking out a window.

“There’s been a thought that’s always haunted my mind, but I often shrugged it off,” Steven says before looking down to his breakfast and taking a satisfying bite out of it. It was a simple but filling meal that consisted of two sunny-side-up eggs, a trio of bacon, and a single scoop of rice.

He greedily devours his meal entirely and sets down his fork onto the now empty glass platter, “Where did my station come from? I mean, I took on that name, The Clothier, simply because I was a famous fashionista... Didn’t I?”

Incidentally, a certain headband was laying next to him. 

..........

-POV-

I’m currently hiding just outside of this town’s golden walls, although they still need to replace some stone here and there. I... I can see him through the window... My nephew. He’s grown old, but he did design his own style of immortality. Incidentally, it’s very similar to how those pillar people work. He dies, he comes back young, and ages like any mortal before the process repeats itself.

Sadly... He loses his memories of us... Of me.

I despise my mother. That wretched fiend, Cosmos. Especially when I heard of what she did to Crystal Moonbeam! My half-sister!

Uh oh, need to hide...

Phew... My shouting almost exposed me. That Arms Dealer dude almost spotted me.

Anyway, my baby sis tells me that someone she calls ‘MeMe’ saved her from that monster, and they’re a pony. I want to repay this pony in person.

I have to leave for Yharim’s Kingdom in a bit, but I want you to know, Steven... Your aunty Sweetie Belle Glutonia loves you. I’ve been shielding you from big sis’s sights with my powers.

I know you think that you were all alone when you bravely sealed Skeletron within you, but I was with you the entire time. I just couldn’t screw up or else big sister Rarity would find you again. This might sound harsh, but her finding you is even worst than having Grogar’s remains sealed within you. Trust me on that. It’s better that I didn’t intervene with your curse.

Hehe, it’s funny. That pony version of Rarity saved you, and yet here I am trying to keep you unspotted by, well, our Rarity. This is actually a blessing in disguise. You see, I actually cast a spell on the pony Rarity to act as a smoke-screen. So whenever you two are together, she can blind big sis on my behalf.

I’ve gotta go, but it was nice to see you again, nephew.

I love you.
> Chapter 47 - Ponies Of A feather, Fly Together.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT CASTLE: DINING ROOM-

The morning continues to progress as Twilight, Starlight, Shadow thunder, Linn, Queen Amore, and Princess Cadence were enjoying their breakfast.

A number of maids, waiters, and kitchen workers were currently exiting and entering the dining room; various food items placed on the rectangular-shaped table. From spires of fruit sat upon a fountain-like foundation, to well-cooked eggs, bacon, pancakes, nearly every breakfast item one could ever think of.

Both Shadow thunder and Starlight Glimmer sat next to one another, while Twilight and Linn sat on the opposite side of them. Queen Amore sat at the width of the table, easily capable of looking at them with a forward gaze, as Princess Cadence sat beside her.

Of course, this wasn’t truly The Princess.

With a satisfied ‘mmm’, Starlight comments:

“This is so good!” The unicorn currently has a slice of pancake floating before her muzzle, “You’re lucky Pinkie Pie isn’t here, she’d be raiding your kitchen.”

Shadow Thunder chuckles, “Given what she’s capable of, I would be surprised if she hasn’t already.”

Both Linn and Twilight laugh in response.

“Knowing Pinkie, that’s all too true,” Twilight comments as she has multiple bananas present before her. However, her eyes widen with a sense of fear as she sees what Linn is eating: A breakfast Quesadilla.

The alicorn shudders, “I-is t-that a Quesadilla…?”

“Mwmf?” Linn responds with chunks of her breakfast in her mouth. A stream of melted cheese was dangling from the Quesadilla, a result from Linn’s recent bite. She swallows her meal, “Of course. It’s a breakfast-”

“I’ll save you, Linn!” Twilight interjects. The alicorn fires up her horn, tears the pink-haired terrarian’s meal away, and throws it high into the air before vaporizing it with a small lightning spell.

Everyone looks on with dumbstricked features as the ‘ashes’ of Linn’s Quesadilla falls onto the table.

“Phew,” Twilight says as she wipes her head with a forehoof, “That was cl-”

“What the hell, Twilight?!” Linn exclaims in annoyance, then grabs onto the alicorn’s cheeks with both hands, “That was my favorite type of Quesadilla!”

As this goes on, Starlight, Shadow Thunder, and Queen Amore starts to laugh in response. Princess Cadence simply stares on, but forces a laugh without anyone noticing.

“Buf Quefafillas arf so cheefy,” Twilight tries to say as her facial cheeks are pulled away.

Linn lets go of the alicorn’s cheeks, “You wrecked my meal simply because it was covered in cheese?! What kind of fear is that?!”

Twilight raises a forehoof, “Quesadillas are the absolute menace of the world! Not even the Crimson Biome could compare to it!”

“Whaaaaaat?!” Linn questions in absolute disbelief.

Starlight was now laughing hysterically as she leaned onto Shadow Thunder for support, who was also laughing.

“You are a very interesting individual, Twilight,” Queen Amore comments after giggling to herself, “You’re such a refreshing presence here, and I adore every last bit of it.”

Twilight laughs sheepishly, “Ehehe, um, sorry about that.”

“Tell that to my Quesadillas’ ashes…” Linn responds while pointing at the ashes in question.

The Queen then sighs contentedly and rises off of her seat, “I’d like to see you all in the throne room once you’ve finished your meals,” She turns to The Princess, “Shall we be off, my dear?”

“Sure thing, mom!” Cadence responds.

The two royals bow respectfully to those still enjoying their meal, although Linn stares at Twilight with a pout, as the duo leaves the dining room together.





-TERRARIA, ACROPOLIS-



Fluttershy, Athena, Echo Silhouette, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie, with Shroom in her grasp, are currently flying high in the skies of Terraria. The cool breeze fluttering their manes and hair.

However, when it came to those without any natural means of flight, what was most interesting was the fact that they weren’t using their Rocket Boots. Not this time.

“I absolutely adore these wings, daaarling!” Rarity exclaims gleefully. “I look just like an alicorn! Ohoho.”



Fluttershy was currently positioned next to the winged unicorn as she comments:

“I’m really impressed with how easily you and Applejack were able to adjust to them.”

Both Echo and Athena were flying in the lead, but Applejack and Rainbow Dash were positioned behind Fluttershy and Rarity.

“You’re doing awesome, AJ,” Rainbow Dash comments; flying beside her marefriend, “I’m right here if you need me.”

“This is ah’mazin’, Rainbow,” Applejack responds, flapping her Angel Wings, “It feels so natural to me. Ah’ thought fer sure there’d be some learnin’ curve.”

“Athena did say that you’d learn to use them the moment you ‘equipped’ them,” The cyan mare responds. “And they look amazing on you!” Suddenly, a thought comes to the pegasus, “Hey, AJ?”

“Yes, sugarcube?”

“Well, I was wondering. After our training is done, and we head to Camelot, maybe we-”

“The answer is a definite yes, RD,” Applejack interjects. “Ah’d love to go out with ya’. It’s the first date we’ll ever have, now that ah’ think about it,” The cowmare chuckles, “Y’all actually beat me to it. Ah’ was gonna ask you the same thin’.”

Rainbow spins around in a celebratory fashion, “Awesome! I’m paying for the check!” She declares while pointing her forhoof towards the cowmare.

Suddenly, a certain pink mare flies and zooms past the group as she holds Shroom in her forehooves, “Woohooo! This is so much fun! I love flying!” Pinkie Pie exclaims happily.

As the pink pony began to perform various barrel rolls and circular motions, Athena chuckles in response before saying:

“Seeing her this happy would bring a smile to Oblivion’s face, and Harmony.”

Echo turns towards the Ancient, “By the way, Lady Athena, what was it that you wanted to ask of me?”

Athena glances at the humanoid changeling, “I want you to transform into a very particular foe for these trainees. I believe you studied its form thanks to Anubis’s archives, yes?”

Echo nods, “ Myself, Harmony’s piece, and Lord Anubis were there during the battle with Cthuhlu. I know exactly how Razeem looks, even in person.”

……….

The group continued to fly for a few more minutes as Athena’s grand domain came into view.



As they drew closer, they could all see various seraphs flying around the multitude of Sky Islands that circled around the largest, Athena’s personal home and palace. However, the eyes of the ponies shot wide open as they gazed upon the serpentine form of a large entity: A Wyvern.

Rainbow Dash was absolutely stunned by this as she comments:

“That one’s even bigger than the one I ran into some time ago.”

Applejack shoots her head towards the cyan pegasus, “Ya’ what?!”

Rainbow Dash immediately regrets this as she laughs sheepishly and says:

“N-nothing, AJ, nothing at all… hehe…”

Applejack raises an eyebrow, “Ah’ know yer’ lyin’, RD…”

The cyan pegasys flails her forehooves in defense, “Ok, ok, to be fair, Twilight asked me to explore that Sky Island.”

“And what did ya’ do when that giant creature attacked ya’?” Applejack questions.

“I flew away! I promise, I didn’t try to fight it!” The pegasus answers.

Applejack sighs in relief, “Ah’m glad to hear it. We’re gonna have to work on your overconfidence, sugar.”

“Woohooo!” Pinkie Pie exclaims suddenly, flying past the duo.

Applejack smirks, “Ah’m shocked ya’ ain’t tryin’ to challenge Pinkie to a race, RD.”

The pegasus rolls her eyes, “No way! I already know how that’d end. She already leaves me in the dust WITHOUT flying,” Rainbow looks to Pinkie Pie, flying around several Sky Islands of Athena’s domain, and looks back to the cowmare, “She’s got wings now. No way am I gonna beat that.”

The cowmare chuckles, “Well, she is Pinkie Pie, afterall.”

……….

The group were now landing on Athena’s largest Sky Island, her palace positioned on top of it, as they admired the structure’s beauty.

“Oh my goodness. Your home looks absolutely delightful, darling,” Rarity comments with starry eyes, “The silver pillars, the golden rooftops and walls, ah, it’s absolutely divine!”

“Ooh, look what I found, everyone!” Pinkie Pie exclaims from nearby.

Everyone else turns towards the pink mare as the smaller form of Shroom is currently poking an unconscious Vinny The Demolitionist; currently in his terrarian form.

“Shroom?” The small truffle questions.

Athena rolls her eyes in response, “He’s alive, just exhausted, and it seems my spell wore off.”

Echo winces, “Poor guy,” He then shrugs, “Did sort of deserve it, though.”

Applejack and Rainbow Dash walks closer as the cyan pegasus asks:

“What exactly happened to him?”

As if on cue, a flock of seraphs landed before Athena, and bows respectfully.

“We welcome you back, my lady,” Brynhilda comments, then takes on a blush, “And we thank you for your recent donation~”

“Donation?” Rarity inquires.

Athena nods in response to Brynhilda, then glances back to Rarity, “Vinny managed to satiate their lust, for now,” She then turns towards Vinny’s form and bends the space around him, sending him away soon after.

“Wha’ ‘appened to em’?” Applejack questions.

“I sent him back to Home Town. Specifically, to The Nurse’s residence.” Athena responds.

Rarity looks around, seemingly looking for something or someone, and asks:

“Where is Fluttershy, dears?”

Athena chuckles, “She’ll be dropping by in just a second.”

On cue, a large Wyvern lands on the Sky Island but flips over as Fluttershy could be seen scratching its belly with her forehooves.

“You’re such a cute Wyvern, yes you are,” The yellow pegasus coos.

Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity’s mouths all dropped in response; eyes shot wide open. Echo and Athena chuckle, while Pinkie Pie hops merrily around the Wyvern with the small form of Shroom on her back.
> Chapter 48 - Conflict.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ACROPOLIS-

The group now found themselves at the entrance of Athena’s silver and gold palace. Winged entities and serpentine figures flew by as the Ancient herself stood before the remaining trainees; Echo standing beside her.

The Wyvern that Fluttershy was caressing was just about to take its leave as it gently nuzzles the pegasus before flying off, a surge of wind blowing various of the ponies’ manes.

“Goodbye! I hope to see you again!” Fluttershy exclaims while waving her right forehoof. The yellow pegasus then turns around and makes her way towards the other trainee members, consisting of Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie--and by extension--Shroom. 

“She’s such a nice Wyvern,” Fluttershy comments. “Her name’s Annabeth. She’s super sweet.”

The ponies, Ancient, truffle, and humanoid changeling all chuckle in response.

“You really are something, Fluttershy,” Athena comments with crossed arms. “A Wyvern doesn’t often take a liking to just anyone, and would sooner eat them.”

“Fluttershy once turned a big red dragon into a chew toy,” Rainbow Dash said. “And she didn’t even use her stare on it.” 

Athena ‘hmms’ in thought, then says:

“Ah, ‘The Stare.’ It’s an ability that a Zoologist, or a descendant of The Zoologist, can use.”

“Oh my!” Fluttershy exclaims; hopping a couple of times in place.

The ponies looked on in awe as Applejack states:

“Ah’ be darned. The more we explore this here Terraria, the more explanations we get fer’ our own home.”

“Well, we did find out that Harmony herself was born here, darling,” Rarity comments.

“And she’s my momma!” Pinkie Pie exclaims with a raised forehoof.

Rainbow Dash chuckles, “I’ll never be able to get over that.”

“Can I ask you all something?” Echo Silhouette suddenly questions.

The changeling’s inquiry garners the attention of each pony, their ears perking up, as Rarity responds:

“Whatever is on your mind, dearie?”

Echo closes his eyes in  thought, then opens them before sighing with a sense of sadness, “Are any of you familiar with a changeling royal called: Chrysalis?”

The ponies stare at him for a moment as they seemingly think about the former ruler of the changelings. And various scowls appear on their faces, aside from Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. Then, Rarity is the first to break the silence as she says:

“We are more than just ‘familiar’ with that foul brute, she-”

“Don’t you dare mock her!” Echo interjects with a shout; clasping his fist in the process, baring his teeth.

This outburst causes Rarity to wince as a sense of fear causes her to lower herself to the ground, “I-I’m s-sorry, d-darling. I didn’t mean to offend y-you.”

“Hey!” Rainbow Dash exclaims as she flaps her wings in place, “Don’t go yelling at my friend, pal!”

“P-please stop fighting, everyone…” Pinkie Pie comments as she holds the smaller form of Shroom in her forehooves. Her mane is currently deflated as she pouts sadly.

"Oh, m-my," Fluttershy comments as she tries to hide behind her pink mane.

“Ah’ don’t think ya’ realize what that varmint did to us, Echo!” Applejack roars out in response. 

“Enough!” Athena roars out as she spreads her wings apart. The very space all around them shifted in response as even the sky itself darkened. “I will not allow a misunderstanding to fester ill feelings between all of you!”

The individuals present all jump in response and lower themselves in fear of Athena’s current anger.

The Ancient then closes her wings as the skies return to normal; space itself halts its shifting process. She looks at the trainees before her, and Echo, with a face of disappointment.

“We will clear up this conflict of yours, then we shall progress as we originally intended,” Athena said with an authoritative tone that can put even Luna to shame.

A moment of silence overtakes them all, but Rarity breaks it, “I’m sorry if I insulted you, Echo,” She said while looking down to the ground in regret. 

Echo sighs, “It’s fine… I, I overreacted. You guys had no way of knowing my relationship with her.” 

The unicorn fashionista then raises her head to look at the humanoid changeling, “Just hear me out, darling. We’ve had a terrible past with Queen Chrysalis. I don’t know your relation to her, but judging by your reaction… I take it she was very dear to you?”

Applejack suddenly comes to a realization with a forehoof to her chin, “Hang on fer’ one second,” She lowers her hoof, “Didn’t ya’ tell us a while back that Harmony took a Queen with her?”

Pinkie Pie raises her right forehoof, “Ooh! Ooh, and Chrysalis is your sister that your mother gave to my mother in order to keep her safe!” She assesses. “Right?” The mare questions while hopping in place.

Everyone else present stared at the pink pony with a sense of awe as Shroom, currently sitting on Pinkie’s back, nods and comments:

“Shroom Shroom.”

“Actually, wow... yeah,” Echo Silhouette said after recovering, “That’s exactly the truth. Chrysalis is indeed my younger sibling, my sister.”

The ponies, aside from Pinkie Pie who grins triumphantly, all blink multiple times in unison before shouting:

“Whaaaat?!”

Athena nods, “I didn’t want to reveal it as to show respect for Echo’s privacy. But yes, Chrysalis is the daughter of Chrysella.”

“Oh my,” Fluttershy comments as she then approaches Echo. The pegasus grabs onto the changeling’s right hand with her own forehoof and says:

“Despite everything that happened between Chrysalis and my friends, and me. I, um, wanted to tell you that she’s alive and well,” She lets go of Echo’s hand, lowering herself onto her hooves, “Sure, she might’ve been mean, but so was Discord,” The yellow pegasus turns to the other ponies, “If Echo is her brother, and he’s a very nice changeling, I think Chrysalis can become good as well.”

Rainbow Dash places a forehoof to the back of her neck, nervously, “Well, yeah… I mean, sure, Echo is an awesome changeling and all,” She lowers her hoof and returns it to the ground, “I don’t know what to say, really.”

“Well ah’ think Fluttershy is right,” Applejack says before she grabs her hat and sets it against her chest, “Ah’m sorry fer’ what ah’ said, Echo. If Chrysalis is indeed yer’ family, ah’ can respect that.”

“As can I, darling,” Rarity said with a smile.

Echo smiles in response to their words, “Thank you, everyone. I appreciate it.”

Rainbow Dash suddenly gets nervous, “So, uh, about our training with you,” She chuckles nervously, “No hard feelings, right? You aren’t about to take it out on us, will ya?”

Echo laughs, “Oh no, I’m not that petty,” However, his eyes suddenly flash with a green aura, “But I’m about to slap you all around in Space.” 





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: THRONE ROOM-

Queen Amore was currently sitting on her throne, donned in her terrarian form, with Princess Cadence standing beside her. An assortment of guards of both sexes was stationed throughout the room as the late morning sunbeams creep through the windows.

Twilight, Linn, Shadow Thunder, and Starlight Glimmer all stand before the throne; at the bottom of a small flight of stairs at its base.

“I’m so glad to have made friends among your family, Queen Amore,” Twilight says as she bows respectfully, lowering her forehooves and rising again.

“As am I, dear Twilight,” Amore responds with a gleeful tone. “Both Linn and Celebes  told me all about you, and having met you for myself, you live up to your name.” 

“And you’re one of the cutest ponies I’ve ever seen!” Princess Cadence shouts, hopping in place.

Linn chuckles at her cousin’s antics while currently standing next to Twilight, “Thank you, dear aunt, sweet cousin.”

As they continued to converse, both Shadow Thunder and Starlight Glimmer were standing behind the lavender alicorn and the pink-haired terrarian.

Starlight turns to the dark pegasus, “So, what shall we do on our first day as special someponies?” She then gasps, “Wait, I’m so sorry if I jumped to assumptions. We are special someponies, right? Uh oh, did I just-”

Shadow Thunder cuts her off by placing a feather to her muzzle, via his right wing, “Starlight, did I ever tell you how cute you are when you get like this?” He questions with a grin. “And of course we are, beautiful. You’re the mare of my dreams.”

She blushes, “Ehehe, I almost went on a small ramble there, huh?”

The pegasus nuzzles Starlight, she of course leans in to it lovingly, “And that’s what I love about you. You’re so adorable when you do that,” He says, and places a hoof to his chin in thought, “Almost like your own version of ‘Twilighting.’”

Starlight bumps his chest with a forehoof, “Oh haha, buster,” 

Shadow thunder chuckles, then smiles mischievously, “I’ve got something in mind we could do~” He wiggles his eyebrows.

The unicorn mare catches onto his meaning, and half-lids her eyes, “Play your cards right, and we can head to our room after we leave-”

Suddenly, a commotion garnered the attention of everyone in the throne room, and it was just outside of the room’s closed double doors. The doors suddenly slam wide open as several guards are sent flying into the room. It’s soon revealed that The Mech kicked them in. Zecora was standing beside her mechanical ally as she exclaims:

“Please forgive us if what we say brings forth your ire!” She points a forehoof towards The Princess, “But The Princess is nothing but a liar!”

~If she makes a move on my primary objectives, I’m gonna be kicking some ass.~ The Mech said.

Everyone stares at the newly arrived duo before them in shock, but Queen Amore stands up from her throne and shouts:

“How dare you!" She points her right index finger towards them, "You crash into my throne room, and dare to make such accusations?!”

The Princess was now forming tears, said tears beginning to stroll down her face, as she sobs:

“W-why are you being s-so mean?!” She runs into her mother who, in turn, wraps her hands around the weeping Princess. “Momma, m-make them stop!”

"It's ok, my sweet," Queen Amore comforts, then turns her gaze angrily towards Zecora and The Mech. She then raises her right hand, “Guards! At the ready!”

Every male and female guard present brace their weapons as swords and spears are drawn.

As this goes on, Linn turns towards both The Mech and Zecora before shouting:

“You two better have some damn good evidence for this!” She shouts, gritting her teeth afterward. “I’m sorry, but my family comes first! I can’t just take your word for it!”

Both Starlight and Shadow Thunder stood back to back, facing both sides. Starlight was looking towards Zecora and The mech with a confused expression, while the dark pegasus’s gaze met with Queen Amore and Princess Cadence. Also matching Starlight facial features of confusion.

Twilight could only look on in conflict as she looks back and forth. The world seemingly slows down for the alicorn, beats of sweat seemingly forming as she bites her lower lip in nervousness. Then, she comes to a decision. The alicorn fires up her horn and teleports away, reappearing next to Zecora and The Mech.

“T-Twilight?” Linn questions with a sense of disbelief, “You believe them?!”

“I do, Linn,” Twilight responds while extending her wings to their maximum lengths, “I’m so sorry, but I trust Zecora’s word. She would never say this and not have any proof!”

A sudden 'pop' sounds out right next to Twilight as light-purple particles sprinkle into being. Then, both shadow Thunder and Starlight appear next to the alicorn.

“And I’ll stand by their side, no matter what!” Starlight roars out.

Linn was absolutely shocked by this, but then sets her gaze on Shadow Thunder, “You too?! Even after we’ve been working together in the guild for all these years?!”

Shadow Thunder grits his teeth with a sense of sorrow and conflict, “I’m sorry, Linn. You will always be my dear friend, but if Starlight trusts Twilight,” He then extends his wings to their max lengths, “Then I’ll stand by their side, too.”

A tear was beginning to form in Linn’s eyes before she closed them shut. She then takes on a determined expression and raises her hand high into the air. A series of lights manifest within her hand as her Hallowed Jousting Lance is brought forth.

“Then forgive me, my friends,” She says sorrowfully, but angrily.

Over by the throne, Queen Amore now stood stoically as her guards were beginning to surround Twilight and her side of this conflict. Princess Cadence was standing beside her as she shouts:

“You all hurt my Linn’s feelings, disrespect my mommy, and now you’re trying to make me look-”

[SHLINK]

Absolute silence takes over, and Queen Amore’s face takes on absolute horror as a blade severed The Princess’s head clean off of her shoulders. The assailant was revealed to be one who appeared out of Cadence’s shadow; wielding a curved blade within their right claw. 

Tori was now standing over Cadence, but before a now infuriated Queen Mi Amore. But what was most interesting about this scenario was: No blood escaped from The Princess’s form. This forms a smirk onto Zecora's muzzle, and a series of beeps escapes The Mech before it shouts:

~And THERE’S your proof!~
> Chapter 49 - The Mech's Objective.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: THRONE ROOM-

Shock and stunned silence. These words were all that was needed to explain the current atmosphere in the throne room.

Queen Amore’s eyes were widened, a hand over her mouth in horror. Tori was still standing before her, and over the beheaded ‘Princess Cadence.’ The kenku slams a smoke bomb where they stood, causing The Queen to cough, as Tori then appears next to Twilight, and her side of the conflict.

The head of Cadence had landed at the bottom of the flight of stairs, positioned at the base of the throne. 

Linn looked on in horror as she stutters:

“Wh-what’s goin on here…? T-that…” The pink-haired terrarian then grits her teeth in anger and aims her lance towards the head, “It’s not leaking any blood! What the hell is this thing?!”

“Where, w-where is my baby girl…?” Queen Amore questions as tears start to form.

All the while, the guards in the room all stopped in place as they still surrounded Twilight, Shadow Thunder, Tori, Zecora, The Mech, and Starlight Glimmer. But Zecora, in particular, glanced towards the guards and narrowed her eyes.

“I saw what she did to you all. Try it, and you will fall,” The zebra says. 

Starlight’s eyes widen, “What do you mean, Zecora?”

The zebra glances towards the unicorn mare, “They are no friend to you or me, these guards are controlled by the enemy.”

~Yeah…  they’re being mind-controlled. The magic signal is there and everything.~ The Mech said.

The group all stand at the ready; ready to fight off the guards, as Twilight leans into Tori and says:

“Way to go, Tori. But how did you appear inside of her shadow?”

The kenku side glances, “Be extremely subtle even to the point of formlessness. Be extremely mysterious even to the point of soundlessness. Thereby you can be the director of the opponent’s fate.” Tori said in quick succession; mimicking Twilight’s voice.



Linn runs up the small flight of stairs to shield her aunt, but a sudden red mist leaves both the body and severed head of ‘The Princess.’ The two veils of mist begin to meld together as a new female entity appears before everyone within the throne room. White/silver hair could be seen fluttering by some invisible force as a dark-skinned female with two white horns on her head floats high above.

“I fucking hate kenku,” Calamitas’s clone comments, and lowers herself to the floor. She now stood before both Linn and Queen Amore, next to the throne, as the witch chuckles and looks towards Linn.

“You have no idea how much I wanted to gag myself acting as your cousin,” The witch’s magic-compromised-clone said. It then looked towards Amore, and bows mockingly, “Good morning, your Majesty.”  

The Queen growls, “I demand to know what you did with my- Agh!” Amore’s words were cut off as a red energy grips her throat.

“Aunty!” Linn shouts. She then glares at ‘Calamitas’ and readies her lance. The pink-haired terrarian charges towards the witch’s imitation while exclaiming: 

“Your fight is with me, witch! Leave my aunt out of this!”

“I don’t think so,” The imitation comments as she snaps her fingers, causing Linn to vanish, before being dropped onto Twilight near the entrance.

Queen Amore tries to struggle against the red energy with her hands to her neck, but to no avail, as she’s lifted aloft. The imitation of Calamitas currently had her right hand extended, aiming it towards Queen Amore, as she glances towards the guards and shouts:

“Kill them all!”

A fight immediately breaks out as Twilight and the group all around her contend with the controlled guardsmen and women. However, The Mech seemed to focus on the witch as it began to walk towards the throne.

Unknowing of The Mech’s approach as she looked away beforehand, ‘Calamitas’ looks back to Amore, who now floated mere inches away from her, as she says:

“You’ll never see your precious widdle dau-”

~You really should have thought this through. Considering Queen Mi Amore qualifies under our primary objective, you are being slated for termination. Prepare for eradication.~

The witch’s imitation raises a brow and says:

“Mech-fucking scu-”

[WHOOM]

A metallic fist sends ‘Calamitas’ flying upwards and crashing through the ceiling of the throne room. This causes Queen Amore to be freed from the invisible grip at her neck as she falls onto the floor but catches herself. She takes in a large breath of air and steadies her breathing. The Mech lowers itself and questions:

~Are you ok, Queen Amore? Do you require medical assistance?~

 Amore coughs, “I’m f-fine, my good mech,” The Queen then places a hand onto The Mech’s left leg, and looks up towards its ‘eyes’, “Can you do something for me?” 

~Of course.~ The Mech responds.

Queen Amore grits her teeth in anger, “Kill that bitch for taking my baby girl. Do this, and I will ensure that The Mechanic sees to your every need in the future. Including my personal royal engineers.”

The Mech ‘nods’ in response before saying:

~We never told you about our secondary objective: To kill all Brimstone Witches. She’ll be gone soon enough.~

The Mech looks up towards the hole in the ceiling as the thrusters on its back activate, blue waves of energy taking it aloft. As it rises to the air, The Mech lifts its right hand upward into a closed fist and soon exits the throne room via the hole.

Queen Amore watched The Mech take its leave, then looked towards the fighting before her very eyes. She clasps her hands together as an all too familiar transformation takes place. What was once a terrarian, was now a beautiful unicorn equine who says:

“I will not allow that witch to corrupt the minds of these beloved guards of mine,” Amore fires up her horn as a pink aura surrounds the appendage.

……….

Twilight was currently teleporting around a mind-controlled female guard, who was swinging her blade at the alicorn, as the lavender mare says:

“Remember, everyone! We don’t want to hurt them too badly! It’s not their fault!”

In the background, Twilight’s allies were locked in battle against the other guards. Shadow Thunder held some of these guards with a shadowy appendage he summoned, as Tori could be seen throwing rotten eggs into the faces of others before ‘chopping’ the back of their necks; causing them to fall limply to the floor.

Starlight casts a sleeping spell on other guards, Zecora performed various strikes similar to Tori’s, and Linn grabbed two guardsmen by the back of their heads, with each of her hands, and slams them together.

Suddenly, a pink aura surrounds each and every one of the guards before it floats them towards Queen Amore. This causes the group of combatants to cease their struggle as they turn their gaze towards the unicorn, who stood before the throne.

“By the cleansing light of Excalibur, I hereby remove the filth that robs you of your love.” Queen Amore said.

The sounds of struggling from both men and women amongst the guards start to echo outward.

The Queen then closes her eyes and begins to chant with an echoing tone:

“For hearts long lost and full of freight, for those alone in blackest night, accept Excalibur's cleansing might, love conquers all--with violet light!”

A powerful wave of violet energy leaves Amore’s form as it consumes everyone in the throne room. A warm feeling seemingly grows in each and every one of their bodies as they reacted in various ways:

Tori exhales in a smooth manner with closed eyes, and sits on the floor in a crossed-legged fashion; now assuming a meditative posture.

Starlight Glimmer and Shadow Thunder embraced one another and began to kiss for the rest of this event.

Twilight, Zecora, and Linn all let loose a content sigh as they surrender to the warmth within their forms. 

The wave of energy seems to dissipate, and Queen Amore opens her eyes. All of the guards before her begin to take on confused expressions, and a series of voices start to comment:

“What just happened?”

“I feel like someone hit my head…”

“Eugh! Why do I smell like rotten eggs?”

“The back of my neck is killing me.”

 The Queen smiles brightly upon seeing her dutiful guards returning to normal. She then looks up towards the ceiling and says:

“The rest is up to you now, my good mech.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT-

The magic-comprised-clone of Calamitas catches herself high in the skies above Camelot. Thanks to The Mech’s strike, the witch’s imitation was spinning in rapid succession before stopping herself with a sudden force of power. She shakes her head in an effort to recover her composure and says:

“So that’s the mech she was talking about. I couldn’t even sense its approach, like that damned kenku,” She grunts in annoyance, “You’d think I’d see a near twenty-foot-tall machine.”

Suddenly, a loud sound screams out from below the imitation as the form of The Mech was rapidly flying towards her.

“You wanna play?! Alright then, I’ll play with you!” The magical clone shouts as she unleashes a powerful beam of red energy. The blast caused the clouds to part as the heat of the attack warmed the local radius of the projectile.

Seeing the energy blast approaching, The Mech opens its closed fist it currently has raised above it. It looked as if the entity was going to block the coming blast, but the open palm of The Mech starts to let loose a sound similar to a vacuum.

~You really aren’t too intelligent. Then again, you are just a clone.~ The Mech comments.

In a shocking display, the witch’s attack was now being drawn into The Mech, and where it was being sucked in, the red energy beam was seemingly being turned into blue energy. Almost as if it was being filtered while also being absorbed.

……….

As the battle took place, the citizens of Camelot were drawn to the battle high above. Everyone who was currently outside would gaze upon the event. In other cases, even those who were indoors would be brought out by the sounds of the conflict or dragged out by those who ran in to fetch them.

Various guardsmen took up defensive positions, some even preparing ranged projectiles. 

Among the large audience, and currently positioned on a rooftop at a fairly safe distance, a certain Ancient was currently drinking a glass of ice-cold lemonade as he laid on a reclinable piece of furniture. He was donned in casual attire, a black shirt, black shoes, and blue pants. 

“Ah, so this is where that bloody mech ran off to,” Lucifer Pit Lord comments. “So it was designed to not only watch over The Murasama, but to also counter brimstone magic, eh?” He takes a sip of his lemonade, “Draedon’s been up to his old cheeky habits, it seems,” The Ancient was now spinning his drink in place, holding it with his fingertips, “Welp, might as well enjoy the show. It’s a nice prelude for what’s to come.”

……….

The witch’s imitation stops her attack, gritting her teeth in anger, “Obviously this isn’t working...” 

All the while, The Mech seized the opportunity to continue its approach, feeling a new sense of ‘reinvigoration’ from absorbing the attack. However, the entity suddenly stops as it takes notice of what the witch before it was doing.

The magic-comprised-clone clasps her hands together, a vibrant red aura surrounding her form, as a shocking event takes place. She parts her hands and aims her right arm towards the capital below, pointing her index finger downwards.   

A large rumbling ensues and various buildings begin to twitch violently. They are then torn from their foundation, and with a gesture from the witch, four of these buildings begin to float up into the air. Horrifically, various screams could be heard from the buildings as innocent bystanders were trapped within.

“Let’s try something else, shall we?” The witch’s imitation questions with a devilish grin. However, her eyes are drawn towards various individuals behind The Mech.

~They are not our primary objective. Whether they die or not, you will fall. Despite that, it’s quite cowardly to hide behind innocents.~ The Mech says, charging at the witch.

..........

A sudden flapping of wings and pulsations from Rocket Boots could be heard approaching as Twilight, Shadow Thunder, Linn, Starlight, Tori, and Zecora approach the airborne conflict, but take notice of the buildings.

“All of those people!” Twilight exclaims as she hears those trapped within the buildings. “We have to save them!”

“Wait, is she going to throw them?!” Starlight questions in exclamation.

The witch’s clone roars out as she points a finger towards the approaching for of The Mech, hurling the buildings in its direction. The Mech dodges these hurled projectiles and continues onward towards the witch.

“Me and my big mouth!” Starlight exclaims.

“I’m pretty sure she was going to do that anyway!” Linn shouts.

“I could summon various shadows, but there’s no way I could stop all four of those buildings! And save those trapped within!” Shadow thunder exclaims.

Tori places a claw to their chin in thought. However, the kenku lets loose a bird-like sound as they take notice of a large number of individuals floating up towards them.

Seeing this, and while the thrown buildings approached like four meteors, the rest of the group gazes upon the forms of hundreds of adventurers. Most of them were mages and summoners as various voices call out:

“We shall help you!”

“Go! Rock Elemental!”

“Wind Sprite, away!”

“Mages, use telekinesis to stop those buildings!”

“I’ll use my teleportation to escort those within the buildings to safety.”

As the newly arrived force begins to halt the approach of the buildings with their magical aptitude, and summoned allies, a familiar voice calls out from behind Twilight and says:

“Sai and I arrived just in time, it would seem! And that witch made one grand mistake!” The voice is revealed to be none other than Terralestia, flapping her angelic wings to stay aloft, “The capital is a place that many adventurers call home!”

……….

The four buildings are now caught in the large multitude of telekinetic auras from not only the adventurers but Starlight Glimmer as well. Shadow Thunder transforms into a series of shadows and phases into the buildings before being observed reappearing outside with innocent bystanders.

Tori rapidly raced through the lifted buildings and zoomed past its many innocent bystanders. In doing so, the kenku throws them a Recall Potion, to which they drink hurriedly, as it takes them away to a safe location of their choosing.

Linn holds her lance with both of her hands at its base, aiming it upwards, as she then thrusts it forth and lets loose a barrage in the form of balls of lights. These lights would enter the four structures and wisp away those trapped within in a sort of teleportation spell upon contact.

As all of this goes on, Twilight flies after The Mech and positions herself alongside it, shouting:

“Hey! Um, Mech Guardian!” This garners the entity’s attention.

~Make it quick...~ The Mech questions as the duo approaches ‘Calamitas.’

The alicorn turns to The Mech, “I saw how you absorbed that witch’s magic. And going off of what Zecora told me in the throne room, it’s a clone made entirely of Brimstone Magic,” Twilight rolls her forehoof hoof with a smirk towards The Mech, “So what would happen if you could grab onto her?”

~We would have done so were it not for the intervention of those friends of yours… You did kind of interrupt us.~

……….

Zecora was currently within one of the four buildings as she ran hurriedly through it, looking for any citizens trapped within. Suddenly, she could hear a woman crying out for help.

“I am here to help! Please, tell me your whereabouts!” The zebra shouts.

“Please, help me, I’m pregnant! I don’t want anything to happen to my baby!” The female voice exclaims.

As Zecora continues to hurriedly approach the voice, she shouts:

“Please continue to speak so that I may aid you and your baby!”

The woman continues to scream out various words to aid the zebra in locating her. Then, Zecora crashes through a door and is met with a horrific sight. The pregnant female terrarian was hanging onto a bed frame that was etched onto a wall, but the floor beneath her was completely gone, a view of Camelot’s streets down below. If she were to fall, the concrete of Camelot awaited the unfortunate terrarian.

“Help me, please!” The pregnant woman shouts.

Acting quickly, Zecora runs into the shattered room, but the pregnant woman shouts:

“Above you!”

As was pointed out, the roof above Zecora began to collapse down upon the zebra, building materials now en route to collide with her form. The world slows down for the zebra, the pregnant terrarian looking on with concern and hope, but something clicks within Zecora. Her eyes flashed white as she shouts:

“FUS RO DAH!”

The powerful force that’s let loose as a result blows against the falling debris, sending them aloft, but the force of the attack, unfortunately, causes the pregnant woman to drop as she loses her grip.

“Nooooo!” She exclaims, falling down to the earth below.

Zecora fires up her Rocket Boots and immediately jumps to the woman’s rescue, despite the hundreds of questions that now run through the zebra’s mind. After descending at a rapid pace, Zecora, fortunately, manages to catch the pregnant terrarian in a gentle manner as the woman wraps her arms around the zebra and rubs her face against Zecora’s chest region.

“Oh sweet Terra, thank you! Thank you so much!”

Zecora chuckles in response, the pregnant woman in her forehooves, “I-It’s no problem, and I hope your child is safe in your womb, now allow me to lower you to a safer abode down below.” 

The zebra was now on ground level and gently helped the pregnant woman onto her feet as various guards took notice of them.

“Cecil! Oh, thank Terra, you’re ok!” A male terrarian guard exclaims, three others following close behind him.

“Chris!” The pregnant woman responds as the two come into an embrace. “We’re both fine, my love,” She then turns towards Zecora, “That zebra is the one who saved us.” 

Zecora nods with a smile in response and prepares to fly off again via her Rocket Boots. However, the woman, Cecil, calls out:

“Wait! What’s your name?!”

The zebra, now floating a few feet above the ground, turns towards the pregnant woman and responds:

“Zecora, zebra of The Everfree.” She beams the terrarian couple a smile before flying back up towards the four buildings high above. However, a thought came to her mind as she says internally:

-How was I able to perform a spell like Gex?- 
  
Down below, and watching the zebra, Cecil turns to her lover, “Hey, Chris?” She questions.

“Yes?” He responds.

“We know our baby is going to be a girl, and I think I just found a name for her.” She responds, flashing a vibrant smile.

Chris ponders on this for a moment, then chuckles, “Zecora, huh? I like it.”

……….

After firing a barrage of energy-based projectiles towards The Mech, and to no avail, the witch’s eyes shoot wide open as she growls:

“Rgh, that thing is relentless,” She covers her hands in a fiery aura and prepares to unleash another barrage of blasts, but hesitates and comments:

“No… the damned thing will just eat these again. But I'm much faster, I’ll have to teleport away from-”

A ‘popping’ sound is let loose behind the witch as the form of Twilight manifests soon after, and a series of lavender particles.

"I don't think so!" The alicorn shouts, and with gritted teeth, she fires up her horn and blasts the witch who, in turn, whips around her right hand and collides her own blast with Twilight’s.

A beam struggle results as the witch comments:

“You think your magic is better than my own?!”

Twilight pushes against her opponent's beam, grunting in the effort, “I-I’m not h-here to beat you!” The alicorn responds through gritted teeth. "I'm m-making sure you can't es-cape."

The witch became noticeably confused by this, but a shadow begins to tower over her as a metallic hand completely covers her form, shattering the beam struggle between them as a result. The witch struggles within The Mech's grasp as she shouts:

“Release me, machine!”  

 ~Request denied.~ The Mech responds.

The sound of what was similar to a vacuum starts to escape. The witch was confused at first, still struggling to get out of the entity’s grasp. But soon, she begins to cry out in a ‘painful’ fashion. It looked as if she were being drunk alive, her face caving in on itself as red tearing represented her body being torn apart as well. 

As this process continues, her screams began to fade away slowly and at the end of the process, all that was left was her clothing within The Mech’s grasp, which it promptly drops.

~Target Eliminated.~
> Chapter 50 - Final Training Pt: 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, SPACE-

Mind blown. That is the best way to describe the current state of Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack. Their eyes widened, and mouths hung agape; even imitating a goldfish at times. Shroom was sitting within Pinkie Pie’s mane, but unlike his seemingly mother-like figure, this wasn’t new to the truffle. Even so, he enjoyed this opportunity all the same.

They were flying within Terraria’s atmosphere, and as they continued to distance themselves from the planet, the group could very well see one side of the entire sphere. This was an experience that anyone back on Equus would envy them for, and the only one who even had a shred of comprehension for this majesty would be Princess Luna.



Incidentally, they were now nearing Terraria’s moon as both Echo Silhouette and Athena guided them in the lead.

“Ah’-Ah’ can’t believe this!” Applejack exclaims in utter shock, flapping her angelic wings. “Ain’t nopony in ma’ family ever gonna believe me when ah’ tell em’ ‘bout this.”

“We’re actually in space! In! Space!” Rainbow Dash shouts, flying alongside the cowmare.

“Oh my gosh, this is so amazing,” Fluttershy comments as she flies alongside Rarity. “I wish I had a camera.”

“I do say, darling,” Rarity responds with stars in her eyes, “It’s a shame Twilight, Zecora, and Starlight isn’t here to experience this, this is simply divine!”

“I love being in Terraria!” Pinkie Pie shouts while raising her forehooves, but she suddenly takes on a saddened expression as a thought comes to her, “Although…” She sighs sadly, “I wish Mena was here with me…”

……….

The group was beginning to land on The Moon as Athena and Echo were the first to set their foot onto the celestial object, white dust seemingly being kicked up in response. Soon, the trainees behind them also land together, each pony digging their hooves into the lunar surface.

Athena looks around, then turns to the group of ponies and truffle, “Is everyone alright? Is my blessing still in full effect?”

Applejack nods with a smile.

“Sure is, aunty Athena!” Pinkie Pie exclaims.

“I’m one hundred percent awesome.” Rainbow Dash says with a dismissive forehoof.

“When you told us that your blessing will allow us to breathe in Space, I was absolutely mind blown, darling.” Rarity comments.

Athena nods, “That is correct. My blessing also allows you all to control yourself; your bodies, with relative ease, rather than surrendering to the absence of gravity control in my domain. It also keeps you at a safe temperature so you don’t literally freeze to death while out here.”

Pinkie Pie felt something strange about the area they were currently standing in. It was enough to nearly set her ‘Pinkie Senses’ off, but not quite there yet. Still, this feeling was all too new to her as she says:

“Where are we? I mean, I know we’re on the Moon, but something about this spot feels… scary,” She sits on her flank and hugs herself with her forehooves in a horrific fashion. Shroom also lowered himself deeper into the party pony’s mane.

At that very moment, the other ponies seemingly feel this sense of dread as Applejack leans against Rainbow Dash, much to the pegasus’s delight as the cyan mare embraced her marefriend. Both Rarity and Fluttershy leaned against each other as the fashionista states:

“I feel it too, Pinkie dear.”

“Y-yes,” Fluttershy responds with clattering teeth, “It’s so scary h-here.”

Echo nods in response before saying:

“Where we are, and in this exact spot… is where the Moon Lord was once sealed away.”

The ponies all froze up in that very instance as they began to recall Razeem’s first appearance on Equus. They remembered the fear they felt just from gazing upon his form, and even the power he displayed by striking Celestia down right where she stood. In a matter of seconds. Sure, they stood up to him, but they also realized that not only were they empowered by Celebes and the Terra Blade, but the Moon Lord was also in a weakened state.

Athena takes in their fear and comments:

“This will be the final phase of your training,” She gestures to the Moon’s surface all around them, “And this, your final arena.” The Ancient then turns towards Echo and nods to him. He seemingly prepares for something as Athena says:

“I will bend the space all around the moon in order to hide what’s coming next. Good luck to you all, I believe in you.” The Queen of Acropolis spreads her silver wings and takes flight.

Athena soon positioned herself just above the trainees, high in the lunar skies, as she spread her hands and arms apart while surrounding herself with a vibrant silver aura. The entire moon seemed to shift in response, practically vibrating from Athena’s influence. Then, the ponies could’ve sworn that they could see flickers in reality itself, to which Echo comments:

“To everyone on Terraria who isn’t an Ancient or Terra herself, it will look as if nothing changed on the moon. Granted, it’s about to become noon but still.”

Applejack pulls herself out of her shocked state and comments:

“Why are y’all hide’n the moon? Or playin’ mind games with everyone down there?”

The other ponies perk up their ears in response as if waiting for the changeling’s coming words. Shroom was now lowering himself even further into Pinkie Pie’s mane.

“Rather than tell you,” Echo comments as a powerful series of green flames overtake his form, “I’d rather show you. Prepare for battle!”



The changeling begins to transform as the green flames enlarge themselves. All the while, green energy seems to mix with the flames as Echo roars out:

“Raaaauuuurgh!”

He becomes completely consumed by his own flames as it molds itself into a large sphere. This sphere lifts itself high into the air as it then begins to form a pair of limbs. Two large arms with clenched fists were becoming recognized as a head formed moments after.

A series of gasps from the ponies echoes out as they realize what the changeling was doing, or more accurately, who Echo was transforming into. Their eyes widen in fear and two among them, Fluttershy and Rarity, begin to shake in place.

An eldritch, tentacled-face entity with multiple eyes was now looking down upon the trainees, a green brain exposed to everyone present. On this familiar being’s hands was another set of eyes, one in each palm. An exposed heart rested on the entity’s chest and the lower portion of its body was naught but bones, a skeletal structure.



“Now face me, and don’t you dare hold back!” Echo’s voice echoes out from ’Razeem’s’ form. “I’m going to slap you all around!” 

The goliath raises its right arm into the air and clenches its hand into a fist before slamming it down upon the ponies, and truffle. Before it makes an impact, and as if the world itself was slowed down, Rainbow Dash acted quickly as she swiftly grabbed onto Applejack and Rarity, zooming them away from the large fist’s collision course. In addition, Pinkie Pie also managed to save Fluttershy during this time.

[SKR-BROOM]

A large series of white dust is thrown up into the air; creating a choking fog as two teams of ponies flew off into separate directions. Pinkie-Shroom by extension-and Fluttershy head in one direction while Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow go off into the other.

“Holy buck!” Rainbow Dash exclaims. “He’s not playing around!”

“Thanks for the save, RD,” Applejack comments as she starts to fly herself; flapping her Angelic Wings.

“Sweet Celestia! Thank you so much, Rainbow Dash,” Rarity said, also flapping her wings to stay aloft.

Applejack glances back to Echo over her right shoulder, “We got’ta strike back, y’all!”

Both Rainbow Dash and Rarity nod in response as the trio starts to conjure forth their weapons. The cyan pegasus’s Star Cannon, Applejack’s Orange Phaseblade, and Rarity’s summoned allies along with her spellbook and magic weapon: Book Of Skulls; Space Gun.

The trio of mares turns around in a triangular formation and flies together towards their foe with their weapons at the ready.

……….

On the opposite side, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy flew a distance away with Shroom now holding onto the party pony’s mane in the process.

“Thank you so much, Pinkie,” Fluttershy says as she covers her forehoof in a pink aura, and places it on her chest, “Heart of the lion.”

“No problem!” Pinkie responds while waving her left forehoof, flapping her Angelic Wings, “Oooh, you learned a whole buncha stuff with the slimes, huh?!”

Fluttershy’s features become determined as she turns to the pink mare and nods.

Pinkie Pie smirks and shouts:

“Let’s go beat some space booty-pattooie!”

The duo turns around in a similar fashion to the other group of ponies and brings forth their weapons. Pinkie Pie conjures forth her yoyo-like weapon: Aorta, while Fluttershy summons her allies via their respective staves and takes aim with her slime-spewing, flamethrower-like weapon: Overloaded Blaster.

……….

As Echo spots the two teams of combatants approaching him from either side, he spreads his arms apart, one aimed at both teams, as the open palm of each hand starts to charge up a spell in front of the eyes. In mere moments, ‘Razeem’ lets loose a barrage of electrical projectiles as balls of sparks are fired towards the ponies and truffle.

“Look out!” Applejack shouts while in the lead of her own group.

 “Get ready, Pinkie Pie!” Fluttershy exclaims as she and Pinkie flew side by side.

Both sides begin to dodge Echo’s electrical projectiles. Lightning and sparks start to connect all around them as a net made entirely of electricity are formed by the various balls of sparks that collide with each other.

Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie manage to dodge it all, but Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash are caught up in the elemental net. But quick thinking from Rarity saves them from this fate as she conjures forth her Ice Mirror and raises it up high into the air, wisping the trio away in a beam of light mixed with ice.

Seeing their disappearance, Echo decides to focus his remaining arm towards Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, preparing to fire another barrage towards them. However, a series of summoned allies, stars, explosive flaming skulls, and a quick slash by an orange energy blade interrupts this as Echo grunts in response, lowering his arms.

It’s revealed that the trio re-appeared behind ‘Razeem’s’ form via Rarity’s Ice Mirror and unleashed the full force of their weapons. During this time, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy take advantage of this as all of the yellow pegasus’s summoned allies start to rush the changeling, joining with Rarity’s own, as Pinkie Pie flies around the transformed changeling’s form, slicing at it with her Blue Phaseblade.

The group of trainees starts to fly all around the behemoth who, in turn, tries to swipe at them with his large arms.

……….

 As this goes on, and while the battle continues to progress, Athena floats high above the battlefield and flaps her silver wings while commenting:

“For their safety, I asked Echo to hold back a fair amount of his power. After all, he spent over two-thousand years honing himself.”

A crashing sound echoes from the nearby battlefield as Echo slammed another fist into the moon’s surface.

“He can take the form of almost anyone thanks to his current level of power but is unable to copy their abilities. The power he’s displaying, and all of his attacks, are his... and his alone. Granted, he's weaker than the true Razeem, but a worthy foe nonetheless.”

Another series of explosions roar out as the various attacks from the ponies collide with ‘Razeem’s’ form, but he retaliates seconds after.

“However, he’s only just starting to warm up and things will get kicked up a notch,” Athena then focuses her gaze upon a very particular pony, “Pinkie Pie, I’m so sorry… but Echo is going to get serious with you in particular, very soon.”

All of the ponies could be observed giving it their all, screaming out while unleashing their combined might. Rainbow Dash was seen being flown away as a fist from Echo collided with her. Rarity and Fluttershy shouted orders to their summons while Applejack and Pinkie Pie cut into the changeling’s transformed form with their Phaseblades.

Athena crosses her arms and comments:

“The time has come to awaken your hidden power, Pinkie Pie. Where your sister takes after Oblivion, you contain the power of your mother… The Empress.”
> Chapter 51 - Final Training Pt: 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, SPACE: MOON-



The battle on the moon continues to rage on as the transformed Echo Silhouette, currently imitating the Moon Lord, was thrashing his arms around and unleashing all manner of magical projectiles, of multiple elements.

Pinkie Pie-and Shroom-, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack were beaten and battered as they had clear signs of Echo landing successful attacks on them. The summoned allies of both Rarity and Fluttershy were beginning to reduce and waver as the conflict progressed.

Rainbow Dash was currently flying high above, but ran out of stars for her Star Cannon as she comments with gritted teeth:

“I knew two hundred stars wouldn’t be enough…” She then sends her cannon away and brings forth her rapid-firing Minishark. In addition, she also equips a new series of ammunition for her weapon: Silver Bullets. With a confirming ‘click’, she aims the weapons towards Echo’s form and says:

“Round two, bucko.”

Applejack and Pinkie Pie were still dashing around the large behemoth, taking their opportunities to slice away at him, at every location of his body. They’d manage to stab some of ‘Razeem’s’ eyes, but Echo would use a spell with a simple flick of his wrist to heal up the wound with a green aura.

Rarity continued to fire her Space Gun, but her magic was too low to unleash her other magical weaponry. In addition, and due to the low state of mana, her summons also disappeared soon enough due to Echo destroying them, and the unicorn unable to summon them again. She could use a Mana Potion… if she didn’t already use them all. Her one saving grace was the fact that her Meteorite Armor reduced the magical cost of her Space Gun.

Fluttershy, in terms of her summons, was suffering a fate similar to Rarity’s but was still able to rely on her ranged weapon: Overloaded Blaster. She fired off her weapon as a wave of gelatinous liquid splats onto Echo’s form. It would acidically harm the large entity, and as a result, the changeling would look towards Fluttershy’s direction and roar out before unleashing a beam of green energy, similar to what Queen Chrysalis could often perform.

Rainbow Dash rejoins the battle as she unloads her Minishark equipped with the new ammunition. The results were apparent as ‘Razeem’ growls in discomfort, but Echo aims his right hand towards the pegasus and spews forth a wave of flames in her direction.

“Oh, buck!” The rainbow pegasus exclaims as she attempts to dodge, but it’s soon revealed to be a diversion as the large form of the ‘Moon Lord’ appears behind her.

[WHOOM]

Echo swipes her away with his right arm which sends the pegasus crashing to the lunar surface.

Seeing this, Applejack shouts:

“RD!”

A large shadow suddenly towers over her from behind, “You took your eyes off of me!” Echo shouts as he punches into the lunar surface with his right arm, drags it underground, and collides with the cowmare’s form.

“Graugh!” Applejack cries out in a fit of pain as she’s sent flying away by the force of Echo’s attack.

The ‘Moon Lord’ rises up to his full stature and says:

“Two down,” He turns to the last three ponies remaining, and truffle, “Four to go. Yes, I’m including you, Shroom.”

Shroom hides deeper into Pinkie Pie’s mane, “Sh-Shroom…”

The large entity rushes forth with a frightening force as Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity brace themselves for impact.

“Don’t worry, darlings,” Rarity comments, holding the Ice Mirror in her right forehoof, “I’ll teleport us to-”

The ground behind the fashionista erupts as a humanoid changeling comes bursting out, “That mirror of yours is irritating,” Echo says as he kicks the white unicorn with a shocking force. Her armor is able to absorb some of it, but Rarity exclaims in pain as she’s sent flying in a fashion similar to Applejack.

Incidentally, the white unicorn dropped her Ice Mirror as Echo picks it up while saying:

“I’ll give this back to her later, but I’m holding onto it for now.”

Both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie look on in utter shock as the yellow pegasus says:

“H-how did you d-do that?!”

“Yeah!” Pinkie Pie exclaims. “Aren’t you transformed at-”

The large form of the ‘Moon Lord’ casts a shadow on the two ponies as it comments:

“Oh, I’m still disguised as Razeem, but I turned my right index finger into another ‘me’.”

As it was revealed, ‘Razeem’s’ right hand was currently missing its index finger. Suddenly, Fluttershy realized what happened as she comments:

“When you attacked Applejack, you shoved your arm into the moon…”

“And you created another you! And it was underground the whole time!” Pinkie Pie exclaims, pointing a forehoof towards Echo.

The large form of the ‘Moon Lord’ remains still, casting its shadow down upon them, as the humanoid changeling before them states:

“Very well assessed, you two,” Echo takes on a combative stance, “Now brace yourselves. You two are all that’s left standing,” He smirks, “Do try to last a bit longer than the others, mmkay?”

Both Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy brace their forms, the yellow pegasus saying:

“I’ll have to summon the power of-”

[WHOOSH]

“Fluttershy, watch out!” Pinkie exclaims with an extended forehoof as she spots a certain changeling appear behind the yellow pegasus in one swift motion.

“You think I’m just going to stand there and let you?” The sudden voice of Echo comments from behind Fluttershy, her eyes widening in horror, as the changeling chops her on the back of her neck with his right palm. This renders her unconscious after she lets out a gasp, as her form falls limply to the lunar surface.

The humanoid changeling turns to the party pony, “And now it’s just you, Pinkie Pie.”

The pink pony was admittedly shivering on the spot, not due to any kind of cold, but from fear of what she just watched happen. She then grits her teeth and prepares to swing her Blue Phaseblade while saying:

“I, I won’t back down!”

Echo chuckles, “That’s good to hear, my friend,” In a shocking display, the humanoid changeling turns his right arm into a Red Phaseblade, “Because I got a special request from Lady Athena, Lord Silence, and Lord Anubis.”

Pinkie raises an eyebrow, “Oh yeah? What is it?”

Echo lunges forth, raising his Phaseblade arm into the air, “To go even harder on you, Demi-Ancient!”

[SKSH]

[SKSH]

[SKSH] [SKSH]

Both of their phaseblades collide against one another as a high speed battle of blades takes place. Pinkie Pie tries to add a few kicks into their flurry of attacks, but Echo matches it as he collides his own leg with hers. Then, the party pony zooms off and reappears behind the changeling, but Echo glances over his right shoulder and says:

“You forgot about my ‘other’ friend.”

[WHOOM]

“Ahhugh!” Pinkie Pie shouts in pain as the ‘Moon Lord’ swats her away with its right hand.

As the pink pony is sent aloft, Echo look up to his ‘other’ self and taps the hand of the ‘Moon Lord’. The large behemoth disappears soon after as Echo then starts to make his way towards Pinkie Pie.

Currently within a crater, the pink pony strugglingly gets onto her forehooves as she grits her teeth in pain. She conjures forth a Health Potion, but something seems to let loose a shockwave in the distance, and before she could drink the alchemistic beverage, Echo suddenly appears and snatches it from her.

“I’m sorry, Pinkie,” The changeling said, covering the potion in his right hand with a green flame; causing it to melt, “I can’t let you heal yourself just yet.”

……….

Still positioned high above them, Athena observes the conflict as she comments:

“Oblivion… Harmony… Mena… I hope you can forgive us for doing this to her.”

Down below, the Ancient could see both Echo and Pinkie Pie now fighting each other in hand-to-hoof combat. Pinkie was rapidly unleashing a flurry of attacks with her forehooves as Echo matches them with his arms.

“Harmony ensured that Pinkie Pie would always be safe. Even instilling a trigger, one that can only be activated by meeting a certain requirement.”

The conflict below Athena continues; Pinkie Pie spits out blood as Echo manages to punch her across her right cheek. She does manage to retaliate by striking his own face with her left forehoof, the changeling smiling in response.

Athena takes on a saddened expression, even regretful, as she says:

“My sweet Pinkie Pie… you must be beaten to the point that you simply can not fight back. Only then will the light inside of you activate itself.”

……….

Echo slams his right fist into Pinkie Pie’s stomach region as she coughs up blood and exclaims:

“Ack!”

-Hang in there, Pinkie.- Echo says internally before jumping up and kicking the mare with his right leg, sending her flying away once more.

Another crater is created as a result from Pinkie colliding with the lunar surface, and although her Crimson Armor does help her by absorbing Echo’s strikes, not to mention healing her with the ‘armor set bonus effect’, she can still feel the pain from her opponent’s attack.

Echo was now standing above Pinkie Pie’s crater, the pink pony laying on her back with her eyes closed, but gritting her teeth, as he comments:

“Pinkie… I want you to know that I take no pleasure in this,” The changeling looks down to his hands, “Even now, I want to gag myself for-”

“N-no,” Pinkie Pie manages to say, then coughs, “I… I want to… get stronger…” She coughs once more, “B-because I’m scared… for my friends… and M-Mena’s sake…”

Echo smiles, “You remind me of myself, a long time ago. After my mother was killed by Yharim, I vowed to get even stronger after I mourned her, and countless times I was planted on my own ass by Lord Anubis during our training.”

Pinkie Pie opens her left eye, but her right remains shut. Echo continues:

“I admire you, for you understand what it takes to truly get stronger. Something that I didn’t learn until some time after my mother died, and after I acted like a complete fool...” He raises his right index finger to emphasize his words, and lowers himself onto a knee before saying:

“Fear is not evil. It tells you what weakness is. And once you know your weakness, you can become stronger as well as kinder.” The changeling rises to his feet, but during his words of advice, the pink pony falls unconscious.

Unbeknownst to him, a conversation would soon take place within the pink mare’s mindscape.





-MINDSCAPE-

The party pony was currently standing on a grassy field, but empty all the same. The sky was a mist of white energy, but somehow an invisible wind managed to cause blades of grass to dance in response, as did her mane and tail.

“Oooh, so this is what my mind looks like? The mindscape thingy me and Mena used a while ago?” She questions, running a forehoof through the grass beneath her, “Hehe, grassy.”

“Hello, Pinkie Pie. You’ve finally opened the way for me to enter your mind, my sweet.” A motherly tone says as it echoes throughout the internal landscape.

Pinkie’s ears perk up, “Hmm? Who’s there?” Her eyes widen, “Wait, you sound so… familiar.”

A multicolored beam of light shines down before her very eyes as an equine entity appeared soon after. Yellow fur was the first to become vibrant, followed by the fluttering pink mane and tail of the beautiful pony. Fae-like wings outstretched themselves as a rainbow-colored aura constantly surrounded the newly-formed being.

Two ocean blue eyes open up, and their owner bears a vibrant smile before saying:

“Pinkie, my sweet daughter... Mommy missed you and your sister so much.”

“M-momma?” Pinkie questions, and after a moment, her eyes shoot wide open as a vibrant grin forms onto her muzzle. She then zooms into her mother in a pink blur and hugs them with her forehooves.

“Oh-my-gosh-I-finally-get-to-meet-you-which-is-funny-because-I-also-met-dad-some-time-ago-In-uncle-Anubis’s-Pyramid-and-” The pink mare’s words were cut off as Harmony sits on her flank and raises Pinkie into the air within The Empress’s forehooves.

With tears strolling down her features, Harmony rubs her right cheek against Pinkie Pie’s face while saying:

“To hold you in my hooves after so long... I love you and your sister with all my being, Pinkie.”

Pinkie forms a vibrant blush onto her features and sighs contently as she warmly gives into her mother’s embrace.

After a few moments, the two part from each other as Harmony gently places her daughter onto the grassy fields of the mindscape. Pinkie hops in place happily as she comments:

“So were you, like, trapped in my brainie brain this whole time?” She questions, poking her head with her left forehoof.

Harmony giggles, “I was indeed. Your Element of Laughter contained a healthy portion of my own consciousness.”

Pinkie Pie blinks twice, then sits on her flank, “This mind-stuff is so confusing sometimes, momma.”

Harmony laughs lightly, “If you think that’s weird, you should see how Nightcrawler performs her duties within the Dream Realm.”

“Ooooh, you mean like how Princess Luna does it?” Pinkie questions, ears perked up.

“Take that, and multiply it tenfold. The thing about the Dream Realm in Terraria is that it’s bigger. Waaay bigger,” Harmony emphasizes by parting her forehooves, “The one that my grandchild governs over is comparable to a small pocket dimension, or even an Inventory.”

Pinkie Pie suddenly hops in place, from shock, as she shouts:

“Princess Luna is your Grandchild?!” She then places a forehoof to her chin in thought, “Wait, does that make me her aunty Pinkie Pie?”

Harmony giggles at her daughter’s antics, and nuzzle her before responding:

“It’s a little complicated, and I’d tell you, my sweet, but that story is too vast to be told at this moment. Besides, you’ve got important business to attend to,” Harmony then rises off of her flank and stands onto her hooves, her full stature instantly demanding respect. Pinkie’s eyes widened in response as she comments:

“Woah… you’re really tall, mama.”

“I’m seven feet tall in my current state, but in my true form, I’m quite gigantic,” She then laughs as she recalls something else, “Your father always said that I ‘Got Back’,” She glances back to her flank, and turns back to Pinkie, “He’s right, in a sense.” 

Pinkie pie giggles, then questions:

“What now? Ooh! Are you going to appear before Echo and go all ‘I’m The Empress, grrrrr’ on him?!”

Harmony starts to laugh in response, and barely manages to recover before saying:

“Oh, my sweet Pinkie. You are too precious for this world,” She smiles, then clears her throat, “But no, not me,” She 'boops' Pinkie’s nose with a forehoof, causing the pink pony to scrunch her face in response, “You’re going to do it, sweetheart.”

The party pony’s mouth drops in response, and imitates a goldfish before saying:

“B-but momma, I’m not strong enough to beat him! Are you loco in the coco?!”

“You’re wrong about that, my sweet,” Harmony responds as she then spreads her wings, glitters of energy dripping off of them, “Your body isn’t conditioned enough to house your true power, but you’re also not using the strength you do have access to.”

The mindscape seemingly seems to be vanishing as the grassy field is consumed by a wall of darkness. Seeing this, Pinkie shouts:

“What’s happening, momma?! Why is everything going dark like King Sombra after eating a bad taco?!”

“You’re waking up, Pinkie, and when you do…” 

Harmony’s words become faint as the world surrenders to the darkness. However, she does manage to say one final thing before Pinkie regains her consciousness:

“Now that you’ve released me within the mindscape, I can see everything you and the others are doing here from Equus, through your eyes. I look forward to us all being a family again, Pinkie Pie.

We will be together again...

You… me… Mena… and Oblivion.”
> Chapter 52 - Smile, Smile, Smile.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, SPACE: MOON-

Pinkie Pie was lying within a crater that was etched into the moon’s surface, a result of Echo Silhouette’s attack. Shroom was currently caressing the pink pony’s form as the humanoid changeling looks down upon her and comments:

“That was a commendable effort, Pinkie Pie,” He smirks, “And I must admit, I haven’t gotten this excited from a fight since the battle with Cthuhlu all those years ago.”

As Shroom brushes a hand through Pinkie Pie’s mane, and at the very moment Echo leaves the crater and turns around to leave, a sudden pillar of rainbow-colored light fires up into the air from within the crater, a loud ‘SHIMMING’ sound roaring out as a result.

……….

This event garners the attention of not only Echo but Athena as well as she smirks and comments from high above the battlefield:

“Well done, Pinkie Pie. It’s time for you to use the power of a Demi-Ancient.”

……….

The other trainees were beginning to regain their consciousness as Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack slowly opened their eyes with grunts of pain while also rising off of the lunar surfaces they were etched into. However, each and every one of their gazes is shot towards the multicolored pillar of light in the distance.

……….

Echo looked upon the pillar of rainbow light in anticipation as he instantly recognized this power. He takes on a combative stance and says:

“It’s good to see you again, Lady Harmony.” He smirks.

Moments after, an equine figure could be seen rising up from the crater in an almost perfect T-pose, but within the beam of light. Their forehooves were spread apart and their hind legs slumped down to the lunar surface while their tail and mane flutter about. 

Incidentally, Shroom could be seen rolling nearby as the pillar of light seemingly pushed him out of the crater. The truffle finally stops rolling, lands on his back, and rises halfway; sitting on the ground before placing a hand on his head.

“S-Shroom…” He said with slight pain.

The beam of light suddenly dissipates as the floating form of Pinkie Pie is revealed seconds after. Her eyes were currently closed, but at the very second she opens them, two series of multicolored lights cover the Angelic Wings on her back and seemingly form a new appendage for the party pony. As a result, Pinkie Pie was now sporting a pair of fae-like wings, all too similar to The Empress herself.



A pink aura was now constantly present around the pony’s form as she began to open her eyes. Pinkie looked over her form, and glances over her right shoulder to look at her new pair of wings, as she giggles and comments:

“Oooh! These look so pretty! They’re just like momma’s.”

A series of hand clapping catches the pony's attention as she turns her gaze towards Echo Silhouette who, in turn, is responsible for the celebratory gesture. Pinkie forms a vibrant smile and waves a forehoof.

“Hello, Echo! I’m ready for round two now!” The pink pony shouts. “You like my wings?!” She questions as she turns sideways.

Echo chuckles, “They look just as vibrant as your mother’s, Pinkie Pie,” Echo then shifts his combat pose and raises his right index finger. He performs a gesture that matches his coming words: “Come at me, Pinkie Pie!”



The pink pony thrusts her forehooves forward, “Woohoo!” Pinkie shouts as she zooms towards Echo in a beam of light. 

The changeling’s eyes widened as he comments:

“She’s a fast one…” 

All around him, Echo could hear Pinkie Pie’s laughter echoing out as if multiple party ponies were laughing in unison. Incidentally, this was all too accurate as four pink ponies suddenly appeared around him, forming a perfect square. In addition, each mare was aiming a forehoof towards the changeling as they shout in unison:

“Everlasting Rainbow!” A series of thirteen stars are unleashed as each one takes on the color of the rainbow.

Echo kicks off into the air in order to dodge, but the stars actually shoot up into the air after him, in a heat-seeking fashion. A chase soon begins as the changeling flies away from the multicolored stars behind him. He glances over his right shoulder and sees that three of these stars are closing in. However, he smirks as he pulls out Rarity’s Ice Mirror.

The four Pinkie Pies looked on in anticipation as they seemingly controlled the stars by extending their forehooves towards their attack. However, a beam of light mixed with ice appears behind one of the Pinkies as Echo’s fist makes an impact, causing that ‘Pinkie’ to burst into rainbow glitter. 

The remaining party ponies all nod to each other as they fuse back together into one. Then, the single-and original-Pinkie Pie rushes forth with a forehoof prepared to strike Echo’s form.

The changeling smiles as he clenches his right hand into a fist, “You’re starting to show me a good time, Pinkie Pie!”

“Then let’s get this party started, Echo!” She responds.

The two roar out as their appendages is mere seconds from colliding with each other. 

[FWATHOOM]

A powerful shockwave kicks up the white dust of the lunar surface as a crater forms beneath the duo. Then, a high-speed flurry of punches takes place as Echo and Pinkie Pie’s continuous contact causes the moon’s landscape beneath them to be torn up in the process.

Both grunt as they throw their appendage to strike at the other, but in turn, their opponent would block the attack before retaliating moments after. Then, Pinkie Pie manages to kick Echo away with a hind leg before surrounding her hand with rainbow-colored energy.

In response, and recovering from the pink pony’s strike, Echo charges up his own attack within his right hand as a green flame mixed with green energy builds up within his palm.

The two roar out as they thrust their appendages forward and unleash two beams of magical energy. One emerald green, and the other, rainbow-colored. The two beams collide as a beam struggle takes place soon after. Both combatants plant and dug their feet and hooves into the ground as they resist and try to enforce their attack.

……….

As the conflict between Pinkie and Echo rages on, the other ponies managed to re-group during this time, and even Shroom made his way towards them as they all observed from nearby.

“This is just like when Fluttershy fought Cthorator,” Rarity comments with wide eyes.

“Oh my gosh, has it really been that long since then?” Fluttershy questions as she recalls those events.

Rainbow Dash was currently box punching the air while saying:

“Go, Pinkie! Give em’ a left, and a right!”

Shroom was hopping in place in a celebratory fashion next to the cyan pegasus.

Applejack lets loose a chuckle, “That crazy mare always got ah’ s’rprise to pull out in times like this.”

A sudden series of wing flaps makes itself known as Athena lowers herself and lands next to the trainees. She then looks off to the distant battle and says:

“Pinkie is doing incredibly well,” Athena looks down in thought, “However...” 

The ponies hear this and with all of their ears perked up; Shroom turning to Athena questionably, Applejack is the first to question:

“‘However?’”

Athena turns to everyone else present, “Despite her power increase, and even if it’s temporary like that of her sister’s, there’s another weakness Pinkie Pie has here.”

The ponies and truffle look to each other in confusion as Rainbow Dash ‘pffts’ and says:

“Pinkie’s got this in the bag! I mean, just look at her!” The cyan pegasus points her right forehoof towards the battle.

In the distance, Rainbow’s hoof pointed towards Pinkie Pie unleashing an attack she called: “Sun Dance!” As a result, six pillars of light surround the pink pony’s form and spins around her like a wheel. She then chases Echo with her attack as another chase takes place.

……….

“She’s so awesome right now!” Rainbow exclaims. “How can she lose this one?”

Athena closes her eyes, “Echo is far more experienced as a fighter, and even if Pinkie Pie’s power surpasses his, she doesn’t have the stamina to back it up,” She then opens her eyes and points towards Echo, “Just take a look at what he’s doing.”

Everyone turns towards the changeling as they still see him dodging Pinkie Pie’s attacks while also clashing with others. Athena continues:

“He’s not trying to retaliate just yet, but he IS performing a very smart tactic.”

Rarity turns back to the Ancient, “I’m sorry, darling, but I don’t see what-”

“Ah’ understand,” Applejack comments as her fellow ponies, and the truffle, turns to her in response. “Echo’s try’n to wear her out, poor sugarcube’s gonna tire herself out at this rate.”

Athena nods, “As I mentioned earlier, her body isn’t conditioned to keep this power going for much longer,” The Ancient turns to Fluttershy, “Her shortcoming is similar to yours, Core of the Slime Gods.”

……….

As the battle between Echo and Pinkie Pie progressed, and much like Athena assessed, the pink pony was currently having trouble catching her breath in exasperation as her body had clear signs of damage. All the while, Echo’s body was in a similar state as Pinkie did indeed land successful hits onto her opponent. But unlike Pinkie Pie, he wasn’t gasping for air in a tired fashion.

“You’re an amazing pony, Pinkie Pie,” Echo comments. “And this battle gets my heart pumping!” He flashes an amused smile and points to the pink pony, “Over two thousand years, and of all the ponies I’ve fought in my entire life! Pinkie Pie, I, Echo Silhouette, declare you as the strongest!”

In one swift motion, the changeling disappears before the pink pony who, in turn, brings up a shield made entirely of light. Echo’s right fist collides with the shield, all while Pinkie Pie gasps and tries to catch her breath, but the force of the changeling’s attack being pressed against the protective shell causes it to crack. In that very instant, the fae-like wings on Pinkie Pie’s back fade away into rainbow glitter as her Angel Wings take their place.

The pink pony’s eyes widened as she could feel a loss of power, “O-oh no!” She exclaims.

Echo’s fist was now en route to the pink pony as the world slowed down all around her. However, rather than give in to fear, the pink mare simply smiled, closed her eyes, and raised her head up high. She waited for Echo’s coming strike. And waited… and… nothing?

The pink pony sneaks a peek by opening her left eye, “H-huh?” She questions with a fit of shock as both of her eyes are now open.

The fist of the changeling was mere inches from the pony’s face, and Echo chuckles as he taps Pinkie’s muzzle, “Boop.” He said.

Pinkie Pie blinks twice and scrunches her face from the gesture, “Wait, huh? Why did you stop?” She tilts her head, “Aren’t you going to beat me?”

Echo chuckles and brings back his extended arm, lowering it to his side, “You really are strong, Pinkie Pie.”

She sighs sadly as her ears fold against her head, “No I’m not, I still couldn’t beat you even with that power.”

“Your power was actually pretty damn good, but you lost due to your inexperience, Pinkie,” Echo responds, crossing his arms afterward, “But what I mean is that it also takes strength to sheath your sword when you know you’re about to lose.”

“Huh?” The pink pony questions, even more confused.

Echo raises an index finger, “Have you ever heard of the saying: ‘Live to fight another day?’” He lowers his hand, “Not many can suck up their pride and stop fighting when up against a stronger, or more experienced foe. Like the difference between you and me. By ‘escaping’ you live to fight another day, and you can grow even stronger for the next battle.”

“Ooooooh, I get it!” Pinkie Pie exclaims in a mixture of happiness and excitement. 

Both Echo and Pinkie Pie share a laugh together, but the pink pony's laughter slowly dies down as she's rendered unconscious. Echo catches the mare's limp form, but deep within the pink pony’s mind, a certain Empress was having the time of her life.





-MINDSCAPE-

Harmony ‘squees’ loudly as she hops in place on the grassy fields of the mindscape, deep within Pinkie Pie’s consciousness.

“I’m so proud of her! Ohoho, she was fantastic!” She dances in place once more, spinning around, but suddenly ‘gasps’ and says:

“Oh! I can show this memory to Oblivion when he gets back!” The Empress ‘squees’ once again and looks up to the ‘skies’ of the mindscape, “I’m so proud of you, Pinkie.”  

A distant mental voice responds to the Empress, quiet, but still audible.

“I know, babe. I felt what she did too,” Says Oblivion, appearing in a ghost-like state.

Overhearing his words, The Empress giggles, “I always knew that she had that fire inside of her,” She then widens her eyes, “Hey, wait a second, mister! Why didn’t you say hello when she was here?”

“She’s not ready to know yet. I don’t want her to know her father is, well… the literal end of all things.”

Harmony sighs, “Oblivion… she’d love you no matter what, you know that.”

Oblivion smirks, giving a light chuckle, “She probably already knows anyway. You know what she’s like.”

Suddenly, a certain pink pony jumps onto Harmony’s back and shouts:

“I already know! Uncle Anububu told me everything!" Pinkie shouts while raising her forehooves, "Welp, looks like I fell asleep after my fight with Echo ended, hehehe.”

“Anububu, huh. Something tells me he met up with his old ex. Hey, Pinkie. Good job out there, you’ve turned into a strong mare.” Oblivion says, though mentally cursing himself for staying longer than needed.

The pink pony giggles with a hoof covering her muzzle, “Thanks, papa! Ooh! About Anubis’s ex,” She smiles mischievously, “Do I have a story for you and mama.”





-TERRARIA, YHARIM'S KINGDOM: TEMPLE-

Within the inner sanctum of Yharim's Temple, a number of individuals were leaving the Jungle Tyrant's throne room. Some were familiar faces such as the Storm King and Signus, while one, in particular, was now leading his followers down a hallway: Lunaris, or now known as Siranul, leader of the Lunar Cultists. Or formerly known as a gathering of lunatics. 

The large frame of Yharon stepped into the corridor, and alongside him, was a dark pink pony.

'So now you see why it was very important to halt my brother’s plans,' He says to her internally, 'That war council has everything prepared to strike at Camelot.'

'You know I couldn’t care less about his plans, right?' She responds vis their mind link, 'I just want my sis back.'

Yharon chuckles, 'It’s funny, you and-' He cuts himself off, 'On second thought, I won’t finish that.'

'You may as well, you started it. Oh great, bitchsune’s here.'

As was stated by the pink mare, a serpentine individual floated out of the throne room and glares at the pony. Cosmos stares at Mena for a manner of seconds before pointing a claw at her and shouting:

“You and me, Oblivion’s abomination!” She growls, “If you think I forgot that little kick you gave me back in the cells, you’re dead wrong!”

“The intention was for you to remember it. What do you want, Bitchsune? I’m busy.”

Cosmos now sported a condescending smile, “Too chicken shit to face me, are we? I called you out, girlie!”

“... Now I’ve got to ask, do you REALLY want a piece of me?”

“Oh, I do, seeing as it was YOU who got me in trouble with Yharim!”

“Y’know, I really liked watching you get what was coming to you. I especially loved the part where you mewled like a newborn.” Mena says, walking towards the Kitsune Tyrant.

On cue, another set of footsteps echoes out as another individual donned in mysterious armor exits the throne room, the Jungle Tyrant himself. This garners the attention of the two soon-to-be combatants. A fitting phrase as he chuckles and comments:

“It would seem a form of ‘release’ is needed here?” He turns to Yharon, “Have everyone gather in the arena."

Yharon lifts his head higher, “Are you doing what I think you’re doing, brother?”

Yharim chuckles, “If these two want a fight, I’ll let them go at it,” He then glances towards the kitsune tyrant, and says internally to her mind:

-Consider this your final chance to prove you’re worth a damn to me. Should you lose, you and I both know where you’re going.-

Cosmos growls in response:

-I will butcher her!-

‘I hope you know, Yharon, that I’m not going to be holding back on this abusive fucking  excuse for a mother.’ Mena says mentally to Yharon. 

Yharon chuckles, ‘Truth be told, I don’t want you to,' he responds in the same fashion, 'And this will be the perfect opponent to display the results of our time together.’

A sudden ‘clap’ echoes throughout the hallway as Yharim brings his hands together, “Then we are set for a match. Yharon, you will take Mena to the arena and be prepared for their coming battle within the next hour. Spread the word to all in my kingdom,” He turns away and starts to walk towards an exit, “After all, who doesn’t enjoy a little entertainment before our big event in Camelot?”

Cosmos watched Yharim take his leave, then turned towards the pink mare, “Ohoho, I will make you suffer. Consider this hour to be your last, wench!” 

“That’s real cute coming from a slut. See you soon, Cosmos.” says Mena calmly, turning her back on the Kitsune Tyrant and walking away with Yharon.

………. 

Somewhere in Mena’s mind, the voice of Oblivion chuckles, “I’m getting the feeling you’re ready to kick her ass, Mena.”

“Ah, I knew I’d find you deep in here, brother,” The voice of Valencia comments.

“Oh hey, Valencia. Ready to watch my daughter deliver the Oblivion Special to a well-deserving furball??”

Valencia giggles with a forehoof covering her muzzle, “She’s just like you in practically every way, Oblivion. It was a pleasure to watch her grow.”

“Yeah, she grew so much she ate you alive, last I checked.” Teases Oblivion.

Valencia sits down on her flank, and shrugs, “I’ve long forgiven her, brother. She needs only to forgive herself.”

“Yeah, I guess. Since when did you decide to use the term ‘brother’ by the way? Thought that was Athena’s thing.”

“Well, I figured since I'm Anubis’s opposite, and he’s your actual brother, it kind of just works for me. You know?”

“Athena’s gonna copyright strike you.”

She laughs, “And the Harpies are gonna copyright her Seraphs. Let’s not forget that they technically existed before the seraphs did.”

“You’re not wrong. I can’t wait to see how Mena has grown. I’m quite proud of her. Her and her sister.”

“I look forward to it as well, brother. However… Cosmos isn’t a foe to be taken lightly. You and I both know how crafty she can be.”

“And yet, she also underestimates her foes… I believe Mena can do it. Cosmos is no Ancient, after all.”

“True.” Valencia responds, but looks down towards the ‘grounds’ of the mindscape, “But neither was Yharim... and look what he did to us all. He tore our families apart and destroyed our homes.” 

“We grew overconfident. It is a mistake I will NOT make again… nor will I allow Mena to make it.”

> Chapter 53 - Statis's Objective.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: ARENA-

A large oval-shaped structure created with the same ancient bricks of the Temple was now becoming lively as a series of shouting roars out throughout the underground kingdom. 

Many of Yharim’s guards stood at various posts while the screaming of the kingdom’s denizens pulsated. It was certainly food for thought on how such a large number of individuals could actually call this underground biome their home, especially given the one who ruled over it.

Incidentally, and among the many guards, two individuals were currently conversing amongst themselves. A male and female terrarian.

“How’s the armor, Tirek?” Princess Cadence whispers to her companion.

“Why do I need to wear this stuff again..?" He responds. "I may not be the sharpest sword on the rack, but I’m pretty sure that I need to actually touch things with my bare skin to drain magic… And I can’t fight.”

Cadence chuckles, “If we pull this off right, we won’t need to get involved with any conflicts. Remember, we’re trying to escape from here with as few problems as possible,” She gestures all around them, “This match offers us a good chance to blend into their ranks.”

Tirek looks at her with a deadpan expression, “Because getting closer to the enemy is what we should be doing… Whatever you say, Your Majesty.”

“You don’t think I know that?” She questions, then smirks, “I’ve ‘met’ someone here who can help us. How else do you think I got us these armor sets?”

“Honestly, I just saw you pull it out of your inventory, so I have no idea.”

On cue, another feminine figure arrives and is accompanied by a kitsune, albeit on the shorter side.

“Psst, hey, Princess,” Sweetie Glutonia whispers into Cadence's ear, “I brought someone I’d like you to meet. My sister.”

“Um… hi…” Murmurs the kitsune shyly, looking downwards and shuffling her paws.

Cadence smiles vibrantly and lowers her abdomen to meet the kitsune’s eyes, “You must be Crystal Moonbeam? Sweetie Belle’s told me all about you, and she’s been a big help to me and Tirek.”

“Yes…” Crystal responds, then looks away, her gaze fixing on a pink mare walking into the arena, “I hope she’ll be okay…”

……….

Among the large crowd, an individual was currently posing as a bystander. A male terrarian who was a friend, or at the very least, an ally to Mena: Braelor. 

“Damn you, Cosmos,” He said with an annoyed tone. “Because of her challenging Mena, Statis and I had to change our plans drastically. Luckily, while Mena contends with Cosmos, Statis can carry on our plan alone.”

Braelor then looked up to the largest booth that was easily distinguishable from all the others and comments:

“Statis, I hope you’re not being an idiot over at Draedon’s lab,” He then places a hand to his chin in thought, “If what we learned from those documents are true, the containment that holds Calamitas’s clone prevents them from sensing each other. In addition, the documents for the construction of that ‘Mech’ Draedon created to counter Brimstone Witches should be there.”

The terrarian places both of his hands onto his lap, and sighs, “By the grace of Twilight, please succeed and be safe, Statis…” 





-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: DRAEDON’S LAB-

On the farthest reaches of the underground kingdom lies the main laboratory of the cyborg: Dr. Draedon. Various guards could be seen walking in and out of the large mechanical doors to the facility; accompanied by scientists. 

A man was currently donned in lab attire as he approached the entrance to the laboratory. Before his very eyes were two heavily armored guardsmen donned in golden attire; wielding energy-based spears. 
The man approaching them was of course the sole survivor of his ninja clan, and a dear friend to the uncorrupted Twilight Sparkle: Statis. With his disguise donned, he waves his right hand and says:

“Good afternoon, gentlemen,” Statis then reaches into his lab coat’s breast pocket and pulls out a card, “Here you are, my identification card,” He offers the card to the guard on the right side of the mechanical entrance, who takes it within their grasp. 

Incidentally, four turrets were positioned just above them as blue energy emits light from the weaponry. The guard on the right nods to the one on the left as he proceeds to place the card onto the panel behind him. A ‘beeping’ sound is made seconds after as white steam is let loose by the now parting mechanical door which retracts into the ceiling of the doorframe. 

The very same guard turns back to Statis and says:

“You’re good to go, Dr. Kadinsky. Pardon the hold-up.”

‘Kadinsky’ waves a dismissive hand as he takes his card back from the guard, “Meh, don’t worry about it. We’ve all got to do our jobs, right?” He questions then shrugs before entering the structure as the guards nod to him in response.

……….

As Statis continued to traverse the lab; disguised as Dr. Kadinsky, he could see various experiments being worked on through a large mirror for every room he passed by. In one instance, he could’ve sworn he saw a project that allowed the scientists to control a zombie plaque or a virus. Another scenario involved a large insectoid-like entity that was labeled: ‘Nuclear Terror.’

“Another bug that will no doubt cause harm to everyone,” Statis muttered with a side glance before looking forward, “Just like that Plaguebringer Goliath he recently had transported to another jungle facility.”   

“Kadinsky! Get over here, now! Draedon is about to unravel our latest creation!” Another scientist exclaims as they lean out of the entrance to a room; waving their right hand.

“I’m coming!” Statis responds with a wave of his left hand as the aforementioned scientist leans back into the room. While ‘Kadinsky’ makes his way towards the room, he says internally:

-The beauty of Statigel Armor is that it can morph into the form of anyone else, in a fashion similar to a slime, provided the person I’m imitating matches my size to keep up a ruse. It’s a relief that Kadinsky was similar in build to me… would’ve been awkward if people saw him gain a few inches in height, for instance.-

He lets a few other scientists into the room before entering it himself. 

As ‘Kadinsky’ turned the corner, he could see a gathering of the scientists who were looking up towards a balcony. Three individuals stood up there, their arms and hands resting on the silver railing: Dr. Draedon, Isabella The Steampunker, and J42-0N The Cyborg.

A nearly autotuned voice escapes from Draedon, “Good afternoon, everyone,” The mechanical being says as he takes his metallic hand off of the railing, “Today marks a large jump in our scientific endeavor.”

The crowd of scientists applauds in response, Statis now blending into their ranks. A gesture from Isabella causes the crowd to cease their clapping. Draedon continues: 

“As you know, our latest project has been kept under a veil and not even Calamitas herself knows of this,” He points towards the crowd below with his right hand’s index finger, “Keeping this project from her very eyes is of the highest priority. Each and every one of you is a part of my personal staff. And even Yharim has given us permission to carry out our tests here.”

-Something he will one day come to regret.- Draedon says internally. He then turns to Isabella who, in turn, nods before taking over:

“If you turn towards your left, you’ll see two metallic doors. What lies behind them is our greatest achievement,” The Steampunker says, gesturing towards the aforementioned doors. She then brings out a remote and presses down upon the red button with her right thumb. 

A ‘sksh’ sound escapes from the now parting doors, and as they did so, a large glass cylinder could be seen which was filled with red liquid. Within this liquid, the outline of a female humanoid with tubes strapped to her face could be seen. She was also curled up in a pose similar to a baby within a mother's womb, her hands folded against her chest as her legs were bent upwards, almost meeting her hands in the process.

The Steampunker presses another button on her remote as the lights turn on within the cylinder. The naked form of a woman with silver hair lay submerged within. A woman who was indeed the spitting image of Calamitas herself. 

A series of ‘oohs’ and ‘ahs’ are let loose by the crowd of scientists, but ‘Kadinsky’ narrows his eyes and says internally:

-And there she is. Now, to shatter that glass without being spotted. And thanks to doctor Kadinsky himself, I left the documents for their little Underworld Project within Calamitas's room.-





-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: ARENA-

The audience begins to roar out even louder than before as the form of Yharim appears at the top of the largest booth. Incidentally, the other booths etched onto the numerous walls of the arena held a figure of high importance within the underground kingdom.

“Let’s get ready to rumble! Haha!” Terraria’s own version of the Storm King shouts from his booth.

“What a meaningless event,” Signus comments from their booth. “Twilight hungers for the essence of a god. Perhaps, if the Kitsune Tyrant loses, we could convince Yharim to satiate our master’s appetite.”

Lunaris, or now known as Siranul, sat in his own booth with various members of his cult positioned around him. Then, one member leans in and whispers something into his ear. The leader of the Lunar Cultists nods and waves them off before commenting:

“So the Moon Lord has claimed a world made entirely of lava and fire, and its inhabitants also evolved to reflect their world,” He chuckles, “Lord Razeem called the result of his latest conquest: The Solar Pillar.”

………. 

Within the large booth of the Jungle Tyrant, Yharon’s behemoth frame acted as the background for Yharim’s current position. The Jungle Tyrant spreads his arms apart and shouts:

“Ladies and gentlemen! I welcome you all to this evening’s grand event!”

The crowd roars in response; in a celebratory fashion, but dies down as Yharim raises a hand and continues:

“Today, we have two competitors unlike most this arena has ever seen!” He points towards Mena, “Our first combatant is the first of her kind ever to grace this battlefield. No, not the first pony, but the first Demi-Ancient!” 

As the crowd goes wild, a conversation would now take place as Mena says internally to Yharon's psyche:

-Yharon, can you tell Yharim to shut up? I want to get this over with quickly.- All the while, she digs a hoof into the ground, scanning the battlefield mechanically.

Yharon laughs lightly, but low enough as to not allow Yharim to overhear his laughter, -My brother was always ‘enthusiastic’ about his arena matches.- He responds mentally.

As this goes on, Yharim then points towards Cosmos, “And her challenger, arguably the reason for this event: The Kitsune Tyrant!” 

……….

Among the crowd, Crystal’s eyes begin dripping black fluids as she stares at her sister’s challenger. She seems to murmur something and points a paw directly at her mother, blackish energy radiating from it.

“You are no mother to me. May you suffer in this battle a thousand times the pain you have made me suffer.”

A vivid multicolored energy radiates from Sweetie Belle’s form as her eyes darken; her fangs growing to become more prominent. Her voice also deepened momentarily as she says: 

“You… I hope you die…” 

Sensing the actions of her half-sibling, Sweetie Belle glances towards the kitsune and comments in a lowered tone:

“Ah, a good old curse, eh?” The Demi-Ancient shrugs, “I’d personally rob her of her powers, and she can’t resist it since she’s not an Ancient,” She grins, “But that works too.”

Tirek eyes the changed kitsune and the Demi-Ancient, Sweetie Belle, with trepidation.

“Uh… Make sure you keep that paw of yours pointed away from me, Miss.” He comments.

Cadence slaps the terrarian on his shoulder plate, “Oh stop it, you. She’s a cutie.”

Tirek rolls his eyes, “There’s a reason the term ‘cute but deadly’ came about… That otherwise adorable fox over there is probably the definition of it.”

As they continued to observe the coming conflict, Sweetie Belle comments internally:

-I hope you’re doing ok, Statis. I managed to secure Princess Cadence, and once I get the signal, I’ll get us all out of here once the plan is in action.-

……….

The crowd suddenly dies down once more as Yharim performs a gesture and teleports onto the field, standing just between both Cosmos and Pinkamena.

“So here we are, and it goes without saying, but if either of you tries to pull anything here,” Yharim says before he clasps his right hand into a fist, “I’ll stop both of you, permanently.”

“You might have to because I’m not going to be stopping until that bitchsune pays for hurting my sister,” Says Mena in a quiet tone, a knifelike edge to it.

“Hah! Keep talking, whelp. I’ll have you crying just like I did to your mommy.” Cosmos responds with laughter.

Yharim nods to them both, “I actually meant that you two are free to butcher each other, but don’t go destroying my kingdom in the process. It’s worth more than you two combined,” Yharim turns in place; fluttering his cape before teleporting back to his booth. He then turns to his left as a man standing before a large gong prepares to strike it.

Down below, Cosmos spits into her hands and rubs them together, “I’m going to enjoy this.”

Mena, however, seems to stay silent, eyes locked onto her target. A vaguely pink energy seems to be radiating from her.

-Mena, with Yharim watching us, I won’t be able to reveal myself. So Toxin will need to aid you in this fight.- The inner voice of Skeletron comments.

“I’ve got this, no problem! This… uh… kicksuno? Eh, whatever, she’s going to be surprised at how vicious I can be when my host hates someone.” Says Toxin with a light-hearted tone. “I’ll just have to eat her like every other person I’ve faced!”

With a gesture from Yharim, the sound both of the combatants were waiting for echoes out as the large gong is struck.


> Chapter 54 - Pinkamena Vs Cosmos.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: ARENA-



The large gong was struck, and In that very instance, Cosmos flies high into the air and sends forth various thunder clouds, “You’re outmatched, bitch!” She shouts.

Mena rolls to the side as she launches several Vampire Knives at the clouds, each one seeming to be surrounded by some form of pink energy. The clouds that get hit seem to explode into shockwaves.

“Allow me to disagree,” Mena comments between gritted teeth.

The Kitsune Tyrant starts to laugh while holding her stomach with both of her claws, “Oh, yippee! You destroyed a bunch of clouds, sooo impressive,” She then snaps her right paw as a microphone appears within her appendage, “Ooh! I know just the song for this momen-”

A knife seems to bounce off the microphone; forcing Cosmos to drop it to the ground where it shatters with a rather unpleasant ringing noise.

“Mic drop,” Mena says, allowing herself a smirk.

Mena begins to rapidly fire knives left and right at the Kitsune Tyrant with a determined look in her eyes as she gallops to a wall. Bouncing off it, she leaps high in the air, swiping at Cosmos before landing on what appears to be a light platform of pink energy. Each knife that impacts explodes into shockwaves, causing several skin-deep cuts to appear on the chaos mistress.

Grunting in a mix of pain and annoyance, Cosmos disappears in a cloud of strawberry milk mix and reappears high above, “So she learned how to actually hit me,” She said. The tyrant then shrugs before snapping her right paw as an orange aura engulfs her form which wisps away any injury Mena had managed to inflict upon her, “A cute effort, but you simply can not kill me effectively. Besides, It’s nothing a simple snap of my paws can’t fix.”

Mena chuckles at the disappearance of her quarry; looking up to Cosmos, “Try to get away, but there’s no escaping Alcatraz… Enjoy that reference, people.” The pink pony said.

Mena begins to jump, landing on a new platform each time as she reaches the level of Cosmos in a blur. She seems to grow faster and faster as she spins around the Kitsune Tyrant before what appears to be multiple slightly-transparent copies of herself appear, all slashing in unison. Strangely, this attack only seems to cause one deep cut, straight around the Tyrant’s midsection. This is followed by another cut, followed by several whirlwind stabs, finishing with a blow to the head throwing Cosmos downwards.

“This is a fight, not your comfy little chaos dimension. Start acting like it, else you’re gonna go home bleeding. Or maybe not at all, depending on how I feel,” Mena says, landing on the ground gracefully.

……….

Observing from the audience, Braelor couldn’t help but laugh at the Kitsune Tyrant’s overconfidence as he held a bucket of popcorn within his grasp.

“Cosmos had better get it together,” Braelor said. “What she fails to realize is that Mena here has learned a lot during her secret sessions with Yharon,” He takes a handful of popcorn, brings it to his mouth, and greedily devours it.

Swallowing his meal, the terrarian places his popcorn onto the seat next to him, “She’s a whole different mare compared to what happened back in those cells,” He said then chuckles, “Plus, there’s always those flames in her inventory should things get nasty. Courtesy of Sweetie Belle Glutonia.”

……….

After recovering from being forced to the ground, Cosmos digs her claws into the jungle dirt of the arena, growling while doing so. She rises back up and floats a few feet off of the ground before aiming her left talon towards the pink mare; shouting:

“Fine! Let’s get dangerous, pony!” A barrage of orange energy balls is unleashed from her claw, a predatory smile adorning her face, “Try to dodge this!”

Mena grits her teeth as she begins to perform several unbelievable feats of gymnastics. Some orbs she flips over, others she blocks with a knife, and yet others she uses as a springboard. Once the barrage is finished, the mare lands on the ground again, shaking out her mane, no worse for wear.

“Not too bad, Mena, not too bad… Guess the rust’s getting kicked off,” she mutters to herself, throwing her own barrage of knives at the kitsune. Several knives hit their target, some kind of pink stream emanating from the air to Mena whose fur seems to shine a slight bit more as she absorbs it.

The Kitsune roars out as she clasps her paws together, “Come! Fight for me!” She shouts as orange energy manifests itself before her. The energy molds into a tortoise-like entity which happened to be a denizen of the Jungle Biome: Giant Tortoise.



Taking the limited time she could, Mena flips out a strange lavender flame from her inventory and gently adds it to her Vampire Knives. The glow around them appears to turn slightly purple as a result.

-Never had to fight one of these myself, but I know they’re hella dangerous… Toxin, take care of it.- Mena states internally.

-On it, Mena.- The symbiote responds mentally, shifting itself into a slightly different form.

-Be careful- The voice of Skeletron injects, -That is a Giant Tortoise. Their shells are comparable to that armor forged from Hallowed Bars. For others, their shells are even more durable than that.-

“Shiiiiit…” Mutters Mena out loud as the tortoise seems to throw itself directly at her. She drops to her belly, narrowly avoiding getting hit full-force in the face, and sends a single purple knife flying at Cosmos, hitting her mark right in the paw. The flames appear to be spreading onto the Kitsune Tyrant’s fur very quickly.

“Wh-what?! Grauugh!” Cosmos roars out in absolute agony as the lavender flames overtake her form, “What is this?! What is it doing to me?! It burns! My powers are being suppressed!”

The kitsune Tyrant conjures forth a bubble of water in an effort to douse the flames and floats into it hurriedly. But to her utter horror, even being submerged in liquid wasn't enough.

……….

Among the roaring audience who were enjoying the spectacle, Sweetie Belle Glutonia, Crystal Moonbeam, Princess Cadence, and Tirek were all looking over a railing that had the perfect bird’s eye view of the arena.

Sweetie Glutonia was currently narrowing her eyes in realization, “No way… that lavender flame… so she’s using it now, it seems.” She comments.

This garners Crystal Moonbeam’s attention as she turns to her half-sibling and flickers her ears before saying:

“Why do those flames feel so… wrong?”

The daughter of Greed closes her eyes, licks her lips, and responds hesitantly:

“The flames that can potentially kill gods and ancients, spewed from the very maw of The Devourer itself... God Flame Inferno. There are only a handful of resources left of these flames in the world, and hidden away in the most secretive of locations.”



The purpose of these flames causes a small ‘yelp’ to escape from Crystal Moonbeam, but a gentle hand from Sweetie Glutonia comforts her.

“But, then... how did Mena get them?” The Princess questions as she overhears their conversation.

Sweetie Glutonia fidgets her fingers together nervously, “I, uh, took those flames from my dad’s hoard. It's a small amount, but still enough to aid Mena with that wretched tyrant.”

“Y-you stole from Greed?” Princess Cadence questions with utter shock.

Sweetie Glutonia rubs the back of her neck, and laughs sheepishly, “Y-yes. But, to be fair, I only took some of the flame that he keeps within his hoard, not all of it. Look, I did it to help Crystal, and since Mena was the one who saved my sister, I owed her a debt. My father wouldn’t get mad at me since I did it for my family,” She turns her gaze back to the battle, "She just used up the small bit of those flames that I gifted to her. Make it count, Mena."

……….

Mena, meanwhile, does her best to avoid the tortoise that was summoned by Cosmos as Toxin attempts to strike at its shell, to no avail.

“This damn thing won’t die!” Groans Toxin in annoyance.

With the pain still present in her tone from the lavender flames, Cosmos roars out as she elongates both of her arms and pierces the jungle grounds of the arena. However, something was noticeably clenched within her palms. A sickening red coloration consumes the ground as enemies from the Crimson Biome burst forth. Notably, multiple Crimeras.



With a mischievous chuckle, Cosmos comments:

“Time to put these Crimson Seeds to use.”

“Oh for BUCKS SAKE!” Roars Mena, now throwing herself away from the Crimeras erupting forth as well as the tortoise.

As the pink mare continued to dodge her opponents, the Kitsune Tyrant states internally:

-I’ll be sure to keep this contained… the last thing I want is to piss off Yharim, but I despise this pony almost too much to even care!-

Gritting her teeth, Mena says internally:

-This is getting to be too much for me to handle, Skelly-boy… You mind helping out here?!-

-I can’t! Yharim thinks I’m dead, however… I can channel my power into you. I may not be able to form physically, but allow me to empower you instead.- Skeletron responds mentally.

A grey aura starts to surround the pink mare as Skeletron shouts from within:

-You’re going to have a really bad time!-

“Ready for a blast from the past, bitchsune?” Growls Mena, slamming a grey hoof into the ground as a large group of skeletons bursts forth, fully armed. Her eye flares up with a pinkish aura as two floating knives made completely of pink energy rise to either side of her. She seems to be sweating slightly as they do so. With a mere gesture from her left forehoof, the skeletons she summoned rushes forth to combat the Crimeras and giant tortoise.

The flames that had consumed Cosmos's form had dissipated, but their effect had plagued the serpentine kitsune's mind. As the aftermath, various patches of burnt fur became all too prominent. With an extremely cautious posture and pained tone, the Kitsune Tyrant says:

"This is impossible! How could such a flame even-"

“LET’S GET STRAIGHT TO THE POINT!” Mena interjects from the opposite side of their battlefield as what appears to be a party cannon with the words ‘Life Is A Party’ on it appears, beginning to charge up. Several pony skulls rise up on either side of it, seeming to fire off rapid-fire pink blasts at Cosmos.

……….

Taking notice of this from his balcony, Yharim places a hand to his chin in thought, “When did she become adept at necromancy?” He questions.

A rumble escapes from Yharon’s chest before he answers:

“I had Calamitas sense her for any influence left behind by Skeletron. Luckily, he is long gone, but a piece of his power is available to her as a result. Of course, this is after you added those abilities to the Plaguebringer Goliath.”

In truth, Yharon’s words were less of an answer, but more of a lie.

Yharim stares at Yharon for a moment before turning his gaze back to the battlefield below, “I trust you, brother. If that is what has transpired, then so be it.”

The dragon adjusted his wings as he says internally:

-I’m sorry, brother. I know you’ll think that I have betrayed you, but I need you to realize what you’re too blind to see.- Yharon turns his gaze towards the crowd. Specifically, at Braelor, -I can only hope that Statis pulls this off.-

However, unbeknownst to Yharon, Yharim took note of the purple flames that Mena had possessed as he states internally:

-God Slayer Inferno... how did she manage to get that?- He raises his right hand, donned in a golden gauntlet, to his chin.

-Someone gave it to her, but who? Also, how exactly DID she manage to improve so much after what happened in the containment quarters? She must have someone powerful aiding her progress. Someone within MY kingdom.- The Jungle tyrant then lowers his hand and sets it onto his lap.

-And then there's also that creature she has bonded to her. Hmm... It would seem that I have some questions that need to be answered.-





-MENA’S MINDSCAPE-

Within the mind of the dark pink pony, two individuals watched on with glee as they sat on a field of grass. In addition, the atmosphere all around them was nearly transparent while a fog seemed to dance on the borders of the grassy field.

“THAT’S MY DAUGHTER!” Cheers Oblivion from within, his tone quite enthusiastic.

Valencia was currently facepalming while commenting:

“Good grief… your time with Sans in Ross’s Omniversal Tavern is rubbing off on her, too…”

“Hey, those blasters pack a punch! Though I think that Party Cannon was inspired by her sister, heh…”

“Oh great, now I can’t un-hear Sans’s way of talking now!” Valencia exclaims with her arms high in the air.

“You just wait. If I know how I started using those, she’s gonna come up with some CRAZY attacks! So happy she takes after me…”

Valencia suddenly gets nervous, “Y-you don’t t-think she has, well, another ‘Empress’ in her too, do you? Something like Harmony’s?”

Oblivion seems to pause, before looking at Valencia in a serious manner.

“...I wish I could say she didn’t. With luck, Cosmos won’t force it to appear.”

Valencia stares at the Ancient for a moment before turning back to the conflict taking place in the outside world, “Let us hope it doesn’t come to that... The Void, or GrimDark, must be contained. Xeroc’s greatest mockery must never be unleashed.”
> Chapter 55 - Wrath Of Calamitas.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: DRAEDON’S LAB-

Using omnipotent-like vision, Calamitas was currently hidden behind a large boulder that was positioned near the entrance of the laboratory as she peered into the structure. Her right hand was covering her right eye as it was surrounded by crimson red energy. The witch seemingly grunts in annoyance and says:

“This place is resistant to my powers,” She removes her hand from her eye, “This facility… these documents say that there’s another level to it that I had no idea even existed.”

Within her left hand was a manilla folder that had the words: “TOP SECRET” etched onto the front, said words taking on a red coloration. She opens the folder and sees the contents within.

The brimstone witch grits her teeth in anger as she sees blueprints for The Mech’s design, “So that’s why Yharim kept those ponies contained within the cells,” She said. “They’re practically lifeless because their souls were necessary for that robot’s design,” Calamitas then moves aside the blueprint, and her eyes widen in a fit of anger as she reads:

“Brimstone Witch Cloning Project.”

After reading its contents, a red flame turns the folder into ash as a growl is let loose by the witch, “Draedon… you and I are going to have some words together,” She then glances over her shoulder to the top portion of the Arena in the distance, “Once I’m done here… you’re next, Yharim.”

……….

Within Draedon’s lab, and still positioned within the large room that held the revelation of Calamitas’s clone. Statis, still disguised as Kadinsky, stood near a series of computers as the aforementioned clone was positioned within the glass cylinder, red liquid still filled the containment.

-I don’t have an opportunity to shatter that cylinder without being seen. Fortunately, the documents I left in Calamitas’s bedroom will be my backup plan. Here’s hoping she takes the bait.-

Dr. Draedon, Isabella The Steampunker, and J42-0N The Cyborg were still standing on the silver balcony, giving them an overview of the large room. The other scientists were checking their notes and fiddling with electrical equipment, while others either exited or entered the room.

“She’s beautiful,” Isabella comments as she looks at the clone. “Is she just as powerful as the real Calamitas?”

Draedon looks towards the clone’s cylinder containment, “Unfortunately, no. Due to the process, that clone isn’t nearly as powerful as the real witch,” The mechanical being chuckles in a nearly autotuned fashion, “But the beauty of it is that she can always improve. And she can use every spell and gesture that the original could.”

Suddenly, a ‘beep’ sound escapes from J42 The Cyborg, “Detecting high volumes of Brimstone energy entering the lab.”

Draedon slams a metallic fist onto the railing, “What?! She’s supposed to be in Camelot!” He shouts. This garners the attention of every scientist down below. He then places a hand to his right ‘ear’ and seemingly presses against a button that was positioned there, “This is Dr. Draedon, get the guards to stall Calamitas! I must move the clone to the lower portion of the facility with The Ravager.”

The response he got was nothing more than static, but what he heard next sent a sense of dread through his metallic form as guards could be heard screaming in utter fear. In addition, the exclamations of an angered Calamitas cries out:

“Draedon! I want to have a little chat with you!”

Blue lights start to glow on J42’s form, “Multiple casualties, she’s currently cutting through all of the guards… from what I’m detecting from her cerebrum, her anger level is over 9000.”

“Over 9000!?” Isabella exclaims. “What in the world could have her so enraged?!”

“What do you think?” Draedon questions with a tone of worry. “She knows… someone’s leaked the information to her about our projects. Both in The Underworld, and here.”

Draedon then lifts his right hand and exclaims:

“Get the clone back to the lower portion of the facility!” He points towards ‘Kadinsky’, “Kadinsky, you’re the highest-ranking individual here! Start the transporting process and get the clone out of here!”

Statis nods in response as he walks over to the glass cylinder that contained Calamitas’s clone. As it turned out, the cylinder was positioned on an elevator-like platform as a blinking green button was positioned on the exit/entrance portion of the transport. He presses the button as the metallic doors start to close from side to side before his very eyes.

A smirk forms onto ‘Kadinsky’s’ face as he comments:

“Looks like Calamitas did indeed find those documents, thank Twilight for that. Phase one is now complete,” Statis looked over his right shoulder, back to the clone behind him who laid unconscious within the red liquid, a masked tube strapped to her face to provide oxygen. An expression of absolute sympathy overtakes him as he says:

“Poor thing… you never even got the option to make your own choice. If I can ensure you survive this, perhaps I can show you a new purpose in life,” He looks forward as the elevator continues to descend, and smiles upon recollection before saying:

“Just like Twilight did for me.”

……….

Back in the room that Statis had left via the elevator, the remaining scientists looked to their superior on the balcony with anticipation.

Draedon swipes his arm to the right, “As for the rest of you, I can’t have Calamitas prying your minds for further information,” The doctor turns to J42 and nods to them before he and Isabella start to walk away; exiting the room via a door that was positioned on the catwalk.

J42 The Cyborg’s left arm transforms into a Gatling Laser and aims it towards the remaining scientists, “Commencing ‘Loose Ends’ protocol. Prepare to be terminated.”



Faces of absolute horror form onto each and every scientist, and some even begin to scream in utter fear… but these were silenced and overpowered by the now firing weapon of The Cyborg. Both blood and red energy projectiles were covering the room, and all forms of escape were literally sealed off as the exit was now blocked by a metallic cut-off or barrier. These unfortunate souls were now the living representation of ‘shooting monkeys in a barrel.’

……….

Calamitas was currently making her way through various large hallways as multiple guards of Yharim’s forces tried their best to combat her.

In one instance, a platoon of guards formed a combative stance and cut off the hallway by forming two lines back to back. Those in front were on a single knee; aiming their ranged weapons called: Gauss Rifle, while others stood behind them at full stature.



Upon seeing the witch turn the corner, one of the guards shouts:

“Halt! Cease your actions or we’ll shoot!”

Calamitas smirks, “Pathetic. All these men and women are still playing with toys.” She raises her right index finger and retracts it repeatedly while saying:

“Go on… give it your best shot.”

“Let her have it!” A guard shouts as a large number of high-velocity streams of blue particles are unleashed upon the witch. However, with a gesture of her index finger, Calamitas causes the projectiles to stop in place. She rotates her finger which, in turn, causes the streams of energy-based ammunition to aim towards the guards.

They all begin to quake in fear upon seeing this, and with a simple snap of the witch’s right fingers, the projectiles are hurled forth and cut down the guards. Blood, gore, and dismembered bodies now litter the hallway before her as she says:

“I will see this clone for myself, and judging by Draedon’s forces trying to stop me… those documents are right,” She then raises her right hand and surrounds it with crimson energy, “And I’ll gladly tear apart anyone who dares to stand in my way.”





-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: ARENA-

The conflict within the arena continues to progress as Mena and Cosmos unleash their wrath against one another. All the while, a war between skeletons summoned by the pink mare and Crimson monsters from the fleshy biome summoned by Cosmos, raged in the background.

The crowd was shouting with pure enjoyment as even some of Yharim’s high-ranking individuals within his forces watched the event from their booths.

Braelor’s bucket of popcorn had long since been consumed entirely as he watched the battle take place before him. Then, the voice of Statis breaches his mind and says:

-Phase one is complete, Braelor. I’m heading down to the lower portion of the lab with the clone as we speak.- 

Braelor nods before responding via a mind link, -Sounds good, but be careful in there. Yharon will also be coming should things play out as we planned.-

Princess Cadence, Tirek, Crystal Moonbeam, and Sweetie Belle Glutonia could be seen cheering for the pink pony. However, the daughter of Greed seemingly links herself to Braelor’s mind, who sat in a different area compared to them, and says:

-Braelor, have you heard from Statis yet?-

-Good timing, actually. He just informed me that Calamitas has taken the bait and is currently running amok within Draedon’s lab. Give it a moment, and Yharim should be pulled away soon enough. He’ll likely take Yharon with him which is phase two of the plan.- Braelor responds mentally.

……….

Yharim was currently sitting within the largest booth; watching the battle progress onward as Yharon’s large frame stood behind his seat. Then, a radio-like transmission garners the Jungle Tyrant’s attention as he presses his right index finger against the left ear portion of his helmet and says:

“What is it, Draedon?”

“Master Yharim, we have a situation. I highly request that you bring everyone there with you to the lab,” Draedon responds. “The Steampunker and I are currently retreating to our other facility. J42-0N The Cyborg will follow us soon after.”

Yharim sighs in annoyance, “What could be there that you yourself couldn’t handle? You’d better not be dragging me away for something so menial.”

“It’s Calamitas… She’s causing all forms of calamity, and our forces here can’t hold her back. She knows about our project, my liege… ‘Angry’ doesn’t even begin to explain her current mood.”

Yharim’s head raises up high and a momentary pause takes place. Then, he finally presses against his helmet and responds:

“... Oh.”
> Chapter 56 - Unforeseen Consequences.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: ARENA-

Upon receiving Dr. Draedon’s message, Yharim rises from his seat and turns back to Yharon who stood behind him.

“Come, Yharon. We have a far more pressing matter to attend to,” The Jungle Tyrant said.

Feigning ignorance as it was all part of his plan with Statis and Braelor, Yharon responds:

“What is it, brother?”

“We’re going to confront a certain troublesome witch. I’ll follow soon after with the others, but I want you to fly ahead and deal with her until our arrival.”

The dragon nods in response as he spreads his wings far apart. With a powerful flap that lets loose a gust of wind, Yharim’s orange-fiery hair blowing in response, Yharon floats up into the air and prepares to fly towards Draedon’s Laboratory. However, as Yharim turns back towards the other booths that contained well-known individuals of his forces, Yharon looks towards Mena’s conflict.

-Be safe until my return, my little pony. I promise to save your sister’s life force.- He said internally, but not via the mental link the two would usually speak through.

As Yharon’s form flies off towards the lab, Yharim links himself to three of his allies present who sat in their booths. This consisted notably of Signus, Terraria’s own Storm King, and Siranul.

-You three, come with me.- Yharim says to them mentally.

The Storm King raises a brow in his booth, -What’s up, bossman?- He responds.

Signus remains silent as the entity waits for Yharim’s coming words.

Siranul gestures for his cultists to leave his booth before he responds:

-What is your will, my master?-

-Meet me at Draedon’s Laboratory. We have an issue that must be resolved with utmost haste.- Yharim responds to the trio.

……….

As Yharim and his trio of allies all disappear from their booths, Braelor takes notice of this as he sits among the roaring crowd. All the while, the clashing of Mena and Cosmos echoes throughout the arena.

“Looks like things are going to plan,” Braelor comments. He then closes his eyes as if focusing on something else.

-Sweetie Belle, can you hear me?- He questions internally as he performs an action similar to Yharim.

-What’s up, Braelor?- Sweetie Glutonia responds as she just finished conjuring forth a bucket of popcorn for Crystal Moonbeam. In the background, both Princess Cadence and Terraria’s own Tirek conversed.

-It’s time for me to go, Statis will need my aid should things get too bad over at the lab. Are you ready to take them all away when we retrieve Pinkie’s essence?- Braelor inquires internally.

-Everything is ready, and I have a direct link established to Camelot.- The daughter of Greed responds.  

Braelor simply nods on his end as he stands up from his seat and makes his way up the stands.

Sweetie Belle looked up towards the arena’s open ceiling as she comments internally:

-Thanks to Braelor, I have what I need to aid my father’s ally. Polterghast, I believe they’re called. Yharim’s Crystal will undo their confinement.- 



……….

As Mena’s summoned skeletons fight against the Crimson enemies and the tortoise brought forth by Cosmos, Mena glares at the Kitsune Tyrant with unbridled hatred.

“Usually I’m a chill mare. I don’t like to fight, unlike what most think. But messing with my family… means that you’re history,” She growls. “This is for my sis, you sick fuck.” 

The party cannon she had conjured forth fires off a large blast of spiked confetti, several of which dig their hooks into the kitsune Tyrant’s flesh.

“Grawwww!” Cosmos screams in pain.

Several knife slashes begin to form on Cosmos, a whirlwind of brutality as the mare cuts the kitsune’s fur into ribbons. Each slash gives another dose of the last remaining lavender flames as Mena seems to begin chuckling rather maniacally.

“I forgot how much I like to see wastes of space like you suffer,” She says, her statement punctuated by several blasts from the skulls.

In the midst of the absolute pain Cosmos was currently enduring, she suddenly roars out and raises her right claw high into the air, “You and your sister are nothing but mere tools to me! So what if I ‘abused’ Crystal?! That’s what a tool IS!”

Mena’s eyes suddenly darken.

“What did you just say?” she says in an ominously calm voice, her knife slashes slowing to a stop.

Cosmos grins, but grunts painfully, as she responds:

“Do you have wax in your ears? Here, let me repeat myself very clearly,” She then cups her paws together around her mouth, “YOUR! SISTER! IS! A! TOOL!” The Kitsune Tyrant grins, “Maybe I should go pay your ‘pink’ sister a visit, too?”

Mena appears to start giggling in an unhinged manner before shaking her head and glaring at Cosmos.

“You’re going to make a part of myself that should never have seen the light of day again come back, Cosmos. And when it comes out, I will not be able to stop it. I’m NEVER able to stop it. Do you understand me?” She says, her head twitching slightly.

Cosmos chuckles, “I hear you, and I loooove the sound of this other ‘part’ of yours. So come on, show me!” The serpentine kitsune vanishes in a cloud of pink dust and reappears behind the pink pony. With a claw raised above Cosmos’s head, she brings it down upon Pinkamena’s back in a stabbing motion, skewering the pony in the process. The Kitsune Tyrant looked into the pony’s eyes as if wanting to watch the life be snuffed out of them.

Mena spits a mixture of saliva and blood in Cosmos’s face, “You got me… Heh… Heheh… heheheh…” She said, but coughs after, ”P-Pinkie… Crystal… I’m s-sorry…” Blood is bubbling out of her skewered back.

Cosmos chuckles as she pulls her paw out of the pony’s back section who, in turn, drops to the ground limply, “And just like that, you’re nothing to me. Even with my powers reduced thanks to your stupid flame, you still lose to me!” Cosmos exclaims as she points to herself before she laughs uncontrollably.

Mena manages to glance up towards the laughing Kitsune Tyrant, “Y-you have no bucking idea-” She’s interrupted by her own cough, then continues:

“N-no idea what you’ve just done… she’s coming...”

With those final words, Pinkamena falls unconscious as her breathing seemingly slows down. As a result, her skeletons crumble apart as Cosmos sends away the Crimson infection with a simple snap of her talons.

……….

The crowd had various reactions as some remained silent with sympathy while others roared out in celebration. An apparent winner was now prominent, but among the crowd, Crystal Moonbeam’s face was littered with tears as Sweetie Glutonia caressed her half-sibling. Princess Cadence looked on in horror with a hand covering her mouth while Tirek winces and comments:

“Ouch… that looked like it hurt…”

Princess Cadence turns towards him, “She has a HOLE in her stomach, and she’s on the ground unconscious! Of course it hurts!”

“L-let me go, Sweetie! I need to help her!” Crystal Moonbeam exclaims in sorrow, struggling within her sister’s grasp as the daughter of Greed prevents her from leaving her seat and running onto the field.

“I can’t do that, sis. That monster would probably hurt you too, or even use you for blackmail!” Sweetie Belle responds.

“I’m not afraid of that bitch!” The young kitsune shouts, her eyes now blackening in the process, “Let me kill her!”

However, everyone's attention is drawn to the arena's field as another event takes place. An entity of alien flesh mixed with a trio of skeletal structures, a skull, and two accompanying arms. Skeletron emerges from Mena's form; seemingly fused with the symbiote: Toxin. 



Cosmos was admittedly shocked by this scenario as the skeletal entity focused its gaze upon her and says:

"Pleasure to finally meet you... Kitsune Tyrant. Now, would you kindly die for me? Prepare to face the might of Skeletron!"

"Hey! I'm helping too, bonehead! It's not only you doing this!" Toxin exclaims as the two voices shared the new entity.





-MENA’S MINDSCAPE-

“MotherFUCKER!” Roars Oblivion, slamming a fist against part of the mind space, “THAT TWISTED DOUBLE-CROSSING FURRY FUCK! I was trying to AVOID this!”

Valencia looked on in horror, “Sweet Terra… this is awful!” Then, a horrific realization dawns on her, “Oh, no! Not only will Mena’s darkness return, but the one who governs over the darkness itself will arise as well!”

Oblivion grits his teeth in a fit of anger and a sense of fear, “Fucking, Abaddon! Shit, Harmony’s gonna goddamn MURDER me for letting this happen!”

As if on cue, a powerful feminine voice seems to rock the mindscape as a flash of light nearly covers the entire realm, “Accursed Kitsune! I will set entire biomes aflame just to kill you myself, COSMOS!” Harmony exclaims in unbridled fury.

“Harmony, please, you must remain calm!” Valencia urges.

With both of his claws on his head in urgent thought, Oblivion says:

“Come on, Oblivion, think…. How do we freaking fix this... Damnit, this is what caused Valencia to get bloody eaten alive!”





-TERRARIA, ACROPOLIS-

Incidentally, and at Athena’s domain, Pinkie Pie could feel a disturbance on a scale unlike anything before as her body spasms, her face contorting uncomfortably. She then starts to have trouble breathing properly.

Before Pinkie’s senses went awol, Echo Silhouette had already left to return to Anubis’s Pyramid, Athena was currently in her throne room, and everyone else present was preparing to leave for Camelot as they were positioned outside the large Temple; Rarity moments away from using her Ice Mirror.

The ponies, and the small Shroom, look on in absolute concern as Rarity asks:

“Pinkie, dearie? Are you feeling ok?”

After trying to catch her breath, the pink pony strugglingly mutters, “I… N-no, not really… it’s MeMe…” The party pony falls to the floor and grabs onto her head with both of her forehooves, “What is h-happening?!” She shouts with a horrified tone.

Suddenly, a series of tears strolls down the pink mare’s face as she screams:

“No! I would never do that to Dashie!”

Overhearing this, the entire group feels a shudder as the cyan pegasus comments:

“P-Pinkie? Is this about the whole thing with that bucker, Brainiac?” She places a forehoof onto the party pony, “I forgive you, Pinks. You weren’t-” Her hoof is batted away by the pink mare who’s mood changes drastically and instantly.

“YOU TRIED TO KILL ME, DASHIE!” Pinkie Pie screams out in hatred.

“W-what?!” The rainbow pegasus screams in response, “No! I could never do that! What are you even talking about?!”

In a fit of rage, and too fast for anyone to properly defend against, Pinkie Pie conjures forth her dagger-like weapon, Bloody Rupture, and lunges towards the rainbow pegasus in a fit of rage.

“I WON’T LET YOU HURT ME AGAIN!” The enraged party pony shouts.

“Pinkie, wait! No!” The other ponies present screams in unison as the world seemed to slow down all around them. Rainbow Dash could only look on in horror as her attacker drew ever closer in one swift motion.

[SHLINK]

Unfortunately, the words of the ponies would go unheeded as a splash of blood falls onto Athena’s Temple.
> Chapter 57 - The Two Wars.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ACROPOLIS-

Fluttershy, Rarity, and Shroom looked on in horror at the scene before them as Pinkie Pie had struck her rainbow-maned target. Her own friend and fellow Element bearer.

Applejack was currently holding onto an unconscious Rainbow Dash, a puncture wound present on the pegasus’s chest region. With tears strolling down her cheeks, the cowmare shoots her gaze towards Pinkie Pie and screams:

“Pinkie Pie! What have you done?!”

“Why would you do that, darling?!” A teary-eyed Rarity questions.

“H-how could you…” Fluttershy said in utter disbelief; holding onto Shroom with her forehooves as the small truffle seems to hide within her chest fluff.

The party pony laughs, then morphs her face into absolute anger before saying:

“How could I? HOW COULD I?!” Pinkie stomps her right forehoof to emphasize this. “You all rejected me!”

“What the hay are ya’ talkin’ ‘bout?!” Applejack exclaims. “Look at what y’all did to yer’ friend! To Rainbow Dash!”

“NONE OF YOU ARE MY FRIENDS!” Pinkie retorts, but before she could take any further action, her eyes suddenly roll back and her form goes limp as a hand swiftly strikes the back of her neck. The attacker is revealed to be none other than Athena who catches the limp pony’s form and sets her down gently.

“I fear something bad has transpired with Mena, and it’s having a dire effect on Pinkie Pie. The two have a very special connection, despite their current separation.” Athena comments sorrowfully.

Suddenly, a familiar ancient appears via a glitching anomaly.

“Athena… I bear bad news,” Silence said. “Lord Oblivion had to take steps to save Pinkamena… but The GrimDark has returned.” Silence said.

Athena’s eyes shoot wide open as she mutters:

“Oh no… The Void is free to take hold once more,” She then looks downward with a sense of fear, “Abaddon…”

“I fear that Lord Oblivion has no control over it any longer…” Silence says regretfully, “Pinkamena, from what I can tell, died in battle against Cosmos, the Kitsune Tyrant. This forced His Lordship to relinquish his power or else disappear. It was the only way to save Mena… but something else has taken over her form...”

As Applejack caressed Rainbow Dash’s unconscious form, and Rarity tends to Pinkie Pie’s, Fluttershy looked on in horror as she says:

“C-Cosmos? The one Ritsu t-told me about?”

“Indeed,” says Silence. “I must not tarry here. I shall return when the GrimDark is contained. I do not know how long it will take, so expect to come across several… versions of yourselves.”

As Silence stood before them, Applejack shot her gaze towards him with her tears still flowing, “Why did Pinkie Pie do this?! And what does this have to do with them GrimDarks?!”

“That is due to a number of GrimDarks roaming across Terraria. Rocket to Insanity is one such GrimDark. In that realm, Pinkie was hospitalized by Rainbow Dash, who thought she was trying to kill her.”

Rarity gently waves her forehoof through Pinkie pie’s mane, “Why did she think we all abandoned her?” She questions sadly. “I’d never do that to the poor dearie…”

“...Pinkamena Diane Pie. A GrimDark who went insane after you six, in that realm, did in fact leave her alone to suffer. She became a serial killer who is quite knowledgeable in torture.” Silence responds.

Athena nods and turns to the ponies, “You all must understand. When Oblivion took his daughters to The Void, or The GrimDark, in order to save them from The Devourer’s hunger, they lived many different lives there. And each one played a different scenario compared to the last, one grim tale after another. However, there exists the absolute master of the darkness who also played a role in each and every one of those grim fates: Abaddon, the Ancient of Darkness… Harmony’s absolute opposite...”

This garners the attention of the ponies, and truffle, as Rarity comes to a realization and comments:

“So is that why it’s called: The GrimDark, darlings? Entire worlds filled with the grimmest outcomes, and a foul brute who commands the darkness?”

Athena nods in response, “Thus is the origin of the name. When Xeroc’s foul actions created The Void, we ancients used it to contain the most gruesome of entities there… Abaddon was one such ‘inmate.’ Oblivion became both the jailor and overseer of The Void, but we underestimated how powerful Abaddon truly was,” She then turns to Rarity, “You recently told me about the Nightmares, yes? The same beings who caused you to turn into what you called: Nightmare Rarity?”

The ponies who were still conscious all winced in response as Rarity, in particular, bites her lower lip in hesitation, “Y-yes, dearie…” She said regretfully. “Even Princess Luna fell to that very same Nightmare…”

Silence raises his left forehoof, “Even from the GrimDark, Abaddon’s influence could still infect ponies who gave in to the whispers of the Nightmares. And most concerning of all, it’s not JUST ponies that can be tainted by his shadows,” The knowledgeable equine lowers his forehoof, “Abaddon’s power is so vast that he can still breach other realities with pure darkness and send his agents into them.”

Athena turns to Silence, “Brother, we must not be picky with our allies. Abaddon is a Superancient, much like Greed and Oblivion, or Lucifer.”

“Is Greed free?” Silence questions. “We may have need of him as well.”

Fluttershy raises her forehoof, “U-um, Mister Silence?”

“Speak quickly, my dear, time is short.” Silence responds as he turns his gaze to her.

“Oh, well, it’s just that Crimulan and Ebonian sealed away Greed within The Dungeon. B-but, they t-told me that something is down there with him.”

“Polterghast. A gathering of many spirits all wishing one thing: To see the Jungle Tyrant lie dead in front of them,” Silence responds, then turns to Athena, “Will we be able to remove the barrier in time?”

Athena nods, but remains wary, “We definitely could, but doing so would kill the Slime Gods.”

“So long as Fluttershy lives, they will return,” Silence responds. “We must have Greed’s aid. Having a superancient among us will be very beneficial.”

Fluttershy was about to protest, but her cutie mark starts to pulsate as the voices of the Slime Gods echoes out:

“If it means that we can protect the world, then we welcome thy killing blow.”

“N-no!” Fluttershy exclaimed with sorrow in her voice, “Please! Don’t do this!”

“We must, beloved core. The Ancients must put aside their differences for the coming battle, and despite their hatred for one another, the world must be maintained by their own hands. Greed WILL answer the call.”

Athena drapes a silver wing over the yellow pegasus, “I promise you, my dear, I will make it swift. They will not feel any pain.”

The absolute conflict had consumed the shy pegasus, but after a few moments, she falls onto her flank and stutters:

“O-ok… D-do it…”

“We will be fine, beloved core,” The Slime Gods comment in unison, “We will meet again.”

With those words, Athena vanishes as she bends the space all around her; causing the ancient to disappear moments after.

Silence looks at the remaining group, “When Pinkie Pie awakes, do not blame her for what she has no control over. Instead, you must all protect one another from the coming calamities. I fear that two wars will break out simultaneously. While you all deal with Nyarlathotep and the demon hoards, we ancients must fulfill our duty and stop the GrimDark.”

“You don’t need to worry, darling,” Rarity responds. “Applejack will be mad, and Rainbow Dash will be fearful. But, let me tell you this right now,” The fashionista lifts Pinkie Pie’s unconscious form and hugs it lovingly with tears strolling down her face, “I still love you, Pinkie Pie... We all do…”

Silence nods, “My son, Venomous Sting, will be here shortly. Think of him as your last line of defense. Good luck,” He says, before disappearing in a whirlwind of glitching quills.





-TERRARIA, THE DUNGEON: DEPTHS-

As both the terrarian form of Greed and Polterghast wandered the dark depths of the structure, a sense of familiarity overtakes the Ancient as he turns to his ghostly companion and says:

“We’re about to have company, my friend.”

The ghostly figure clicks its mandibles together, “Why? Who’s coming?”

Greed looks up towards the ceiling, “Another ancient is approaching The Dungeon... Athena,” Then, he senses a great change throughout The dungeon, along with a sense of freedom, “Well I’ll be damned, Athena actually killed the Slime Gods. Well, sort of.”

On cue, the nearby wall of The Dungeon begins to bend as the very space all around it pulsates. Then, a series of silver feathers fall gracefully onto the floor as Athena comments:

“It’s been a long time, Greed.”

Greed rolls his eyes, “I see I’m not worth the ‘brother’ title, huh?”

Athena points towards him angrily, “You know damn well why you lost that privilege!”

In a spreading circle of glitches, Silence appears, “Both of you, quiet. We have bigger problems than petty squabbles amongst ourselves.” He said.

In a shocking display, Greed seemingly loses his anger towards Athena and responds neutrally to Silence:

“Ah, the newly formed Ancient of Knowledge. Rarity informed me of you.”

“We must all once again put aside our differences, Greed. Lord Oblivion’s host was killed in a battle against Cosmos, who I am sure you know of. As a result, he was forced to relinquish his power to keep himself and his daughter alive,” Silence says.

“Oh, I’m aware of that,” Greed responds. “Fluttershy was very... Insightful.”

Athena grits her teeth in anger, “What did you do to her, worm?!”

“Thanks for the compliment,” Greed responds with a wink, “And for the record, I didn’t do anything to her exactly. I did, however, overhear your conversation back in Acropolis through her own body.”

Athena’s eyes widen, “You used a Peering Spell on her?!” She exclaims.

As this goes on, Silence was facehooving himself with an annoyed sigh as Polterghast simply floated nearby silently.

“Not too long ago, a bunch of slimes showed up here,” Greed comments. “Six of them in total, but Polterghast and I killed all but one of them. A mustached slime named: Fancy Slime. To give you the short version of what happened next: He ran back to the Slime Kingdom, came in contact with Fluttershy while she was there, and the spell hopped onto her as a result.”

Realizing where he was going with this, Athena comments with her widened eyes still present:

“You both saw and heard everything that happened from Fluttershy’s time in the Slime Kingdom to Anubis’s desert; even our training regiment on the moon...” She growls, “But why are you revealing this to us?!”

“Because he wants to show us that he’s willing to help us with the GrimDark and Abaddon,” Silence answers knowingly. “By revealing the spell that’s hidden within Fluttershy, he knows that you and I can remove it from her after we’re done here. However, there’s also a more personal reason that makes him want to aid us.”

Greed nods in agreement, while Athena’s mouth drops in her stupor, before saying:

“I have my reasons for despising Oblivion, Athena, Anubis... Just to name a few of my fellow ancients. However, if it was my daughter... I’d strip this world of all life on it. I can sympathize with Oblivion on this one,” He then bows respectfully towards Silence, “You will have my aid, but Rarity and Sweetie will not partake in this endeavor. Besides, Sweetie is a little busy at the moment, and Rarity is doing Terra knows what with Lucifer in their private pocket dimension.”

Silence nods before responding:

“That is understandable.”

Athena, finally recovering from her stupor, closes her agape mouth and says:

“Wait, you’re actually going to help us? Just like that?”

Greed turns to her, “Yes. ‘Just like that.’ As you so bluntly put it. What you fail to realize, Athena, is that Abaddon is also a threat to MY daughters, and I'll be damned if I let him put even a shred of his darkness on either of them,” He then gestures towards the very same table that he and Polterghast have often used for their chess sessions, “Let’s have a little chat, eh?”
> Chapter 58 - The Darkness Within.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Some time before and during Pinkie Pie’s reaction:

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: ARENA-

Conflict continues to roar out on the arena’s field as Skeletron, fused with the symbiote, Toxin, battled against the Kitsune Tyrant. As this goes on, the crowd began to erupt into celebration as a new spectacle took place before their very eyes. However, among the large crowd were Crystal Moonbeam, Sweetie Glutonia, Princess Cadence, and the terrarian Tirek.

A river of tears was strolling down Crystal’s face as she comments:

“MeMe… I’m so sorry…”

Sweetie Glutonia places her right hand onto the small kitsune’s right shoulder, “Crystal… I need you to stay here. Don’t you dare move from this spot, do you understand me?” She emphasizes as she points a finger down towards Crystal’s current position.

The kitsune’s ears perk up, “W-where are you going?”

“I’m going to help Statis and Braelor. We need to get Pinkie Pie’s life force away from Yharim,” Sweetie Glutonia responds. “We mustn’t let Mena’s sacrifice be in vain, we still have a job to do.”

“What about her?” Princess Cadence questions as she points towards Cosmos, who is currently dodging the skeletal appendages of Skeletron, “What if she manages to defeat those two and targets Crystal? I’m ashamed to admit it, but Calamitas drained my powers during my capture, so I won’t be strong enough to defend us.”

Tirek shrugs, “And I’m too clumsy to be effective in combat.”

Sweetie chuckles, “Oh no, you two misunderstand me,” She then pats Crystal’s head lovingly, “Crystal will be the one to defend you both, but I don’t want her to follow me so I’m telling her to stay with you.”

The daughter of Greed then looks into her half-sibling’s eyes, “Crystal, I want you to protect these two while I go to help your uncle Yharon and our friends, ok?”

“B-but… what about daddy?” Crystal responds, referencing her father figure: Yharim.

Glutonia bites her lower lip in hesitation, and sighs sadly, “I will try my best to help your father, ok?” She responds.

Catching onto her hesitation, Tirek blinks twice and questions:

“Did you just lie to her?”

Both Sweetie and Cadence glared at him with facial expressions that translated to: ‘Shut up! You’re not helping!’ He scratches the back of his neck nervously and says:

“Shutting up.”

……….

Cosmos flew high into the air as she looked over her left shoulder, only to see the encroaching form of Skeletron’s skull which bared its changed fangs thanks to the symbiote.

“Time to eat!” Toxin exclaims while Skeletron’s voice could be heard roaring in tandem.

The skull threatened to bite the Kitsune Tyrant clean in two, but at the very last second before the largest fangs of Skeletron’s maw could make contact, Cosmos disappeared with a snap of her right paw. A cloud of strawberry milk mix was all that entered the skull’s mouth, the taste of strawberry quickly meeting the entity’s taste buds. A perk granted to the skull thanks to Toxin’s merger.

“Eugh!” Toxin exclaims in repulsiveness, “Disgusting!”

“Stop fucking around, Toxin!” Skeletron exclaims. “She’s reappearing somewhere else.”

With a resounding ‘POP’, Cosmos appears high above the unified form of Skeletron and Toxin. She aims a single index appendage of her right paw and shouts:

“Time to kill you for good this time, Grogar!”

“The fuck’s a Grogar?” Toxin questions.

“Old name, long story,” Skeletron responds bluntly as a large barrage of energy projectiles is let loose upon them by the Kitsune Tyrant.

The skeletal-like entity elongates its flesh upwards as a wall composed of Toxin’s alien flesh and Skeletron’s bones shield them from the kitsune’s assault. The being smirks as it controls its two large arms with clawed hands upwards; en route to contend with the kitsune as the appendages also dodge her attack.

The two appendages attempt to swipe at Cosmos with their claws, courtesy of Toxin, but the Kitsune Tyrant conjures forth two identical blades to block their attacks. Notably, these blades were two separate Blood Butcherers. A struggle of physical might ensues as the skeletal-fleshy appendages try to press against the newly conjured blades.

Cosmos grins and raises her right paw, “Annoying sack of bones, I’ll just have to deal with your main skull!” She snaps her paw and vanishes once more, reappearing beneath the wall of flesh and bones that shielded Skeletron and Toxin from her barrage. Said barrage ceasing as she does so.

“And now you di-” Cosmos’s words are cut off as her opponent was gone, vanished without a trace. The wall provided her foe the means to hide without being seen, “What? Where did they- graugh!” She suddenly shouts in pain as a large skull covered in Toxin’s flesh erupts from the ground and strikes the kitsune. In addition, the skull slams her against the wall of bones and flesh that were floating above her, giving the skeletal entity a convenient foundation to crush her against.

“I’ll squash you flat!” Skeletron exclaims. “Toxin can devour whatever is left of you!”

The tongue of the skull created by Toxin licks its teeth as if it had lips, “Mmmmm, you look tasty!” Toxin shouts with excitement.

As she was being crushed by the skull’s might against the wall she was being forced into, Cosmos suddenly smiles devilishly and comments:

“You’re not the only one who can play tricks, Grogar,” An orange aura flashes in her eyes, “Here’s a fun fact: I’m just a clone.”

Another Cosmos, the real one, appears behind the skeletal entity with her right paw aimed towards them, “Time to seal you two up with your dead master!” An orange aura surrounds her appendage which, in turn, consumes the form of the skeletal; alien fleshed entity.

“Dammit, all!” Skeletron exclaims.

“Ah, shit! Welp, we did our best, Skelly-Boy.” Toxin said.

“Don’t you call me that you wretched alien-” Skeletron’s words were cut off as the duo were forcibly morphed into a sphere of energy. Cosmos then conjures forth a very particular staff and guides the spherical energy into it. Incidentally, this was a Staff of Necrosteocytes.

Looking at the staff before her, Cosmos chuckles mockingly before tossing it away. The staff was thrown into the crowd, but towards the direction of Princess Cadence who managed to catch it in response.

The entire arena roars out with amusement, and Cosmos soaked it all in while exclaiming:

“Behold! I am the strongest being ever to enter this arena!”

……….

After catching the staff, Princess Cadence wields it in her grasp as Tirek and Crystal Moonbeam looked onto the Kitsune Tyrant with their own reactions.

“I absolutely despise you, ‘mother.’” Crystal said with absolute venom in her tone. “Your victory is a shallow one…”

Tirek looks toward the angered child, “Maybe you can try hugging her?” He questions. “Maybe she’ll feel better? At least, that’s what I heard happens when you hug someone who’s mad.”

Cadence facepalms in response, while Crystal’s eyes shoot towards Tirek with a red and black aura consuming them.

“I would sooner gouge out my own eyes before I ever hugged her,” Crystal finishes with a growl.

……….

Out on the field, Cosmos continued to bask in her glory as she then floated high into the air and looked down upon the form of Pinkamena. She leaned against her right claw as if she were lying down on the floor and comments:

“Ah, it feels so good to be me,” The Kitsune Tyrant conjures forth an unlighted cigar, holding it between two of her claws, “Game, set-”



“Ooh, ooh, let me guess this one! Ummmm… Match?” Says a strangely high-pitched voice.





Present:

Cosmos’s eyes shot wide open as she dropped the cigar in her grasp from pure shock. Looking down, a sense of confusion overtakes her as Mena’s form seems to be unchanged.

“I’m right, right? I have to be right! It’s a tennis reference, right?!” The voice continues.

“What is this? A side effect from those flames? How are you in my head?!” Cosmos responds with a talon to her temple.

“I’m not, actually, but I could be! Oh, I should probably tell you I’m nearby, too! Can you find me?” The voice giggles.

The kitsune growls, “What are you going on about?! You’re still down ther-” Her words are cut off as the dark pink pony’s form was now missing.

“Am I?” The voice asks, still with the usual high-pitched tone, yet with a slightly crueler undertone.

……….

The crowd was now silent at this spectacle, many whispers and questions building up among the masses. Crystal Moonbeam, Princess Cadence, and Tirek look on in shock as The Princess says:

“I… I should be glad that Mena is ok. But, why does it feel so-”

“That’s not my sister… not anymore,” Crystal comments with a shuddering form, “Someone else has taken over her body… I can feel it.”

Tirek scratches the back of his head in confusion, “Wait, so does that mean she’s alive or still dead?”

“-Oh, I’m technically both!-” The voice of the dark pink mare responds gleefully, echoing to the minds of the trio, “-You’re all probably really confused! But to give you the short version: I am Pinkamena! Not that sappy Mena who kept me contained for Abaddon knows how long, but the real deal! Oblivion fucked up big time in his desperate attempt to save her, hehehe!-”

Crystal’s fur rises and shifts in response to her anger, “You’re not MeMe! You’re just a mistake that she had to correct! My sister told me all about what she and Pinkie Pie had to do in the GrimDark!” The small kitsune stomps her right foot in defiance, “You’re not her, so stop pretending to be!”

The voice pretends to be hurt, letting out a feignedly ‘gasp’ before saying:

“-Awww, how rude of you to say such a thing.-” Pinkamena chuckles, “-I suppose you’re right, though. Mena was born here in Terraria, but I was born into the GrimDark. Multiverse theories’ a bitch, ain’t it?-” 

“Does anyone else hear the high-pitched voice in their head?” Tirek questions while blinking his eyes in confusion.

“-...Ok, this guy’s a dumbass.-” Pinkamena comments, annoyed by Tirek.

“We will stop you!” Princess Cadence exclaims. “Your kind will never threaten this world!”

Pinkamena’s high-pitched laughter echoes within their minds, “-Are you stupid or something, Princess? We’ll never threaten the world? We’re already here! Abaddon’s will has made it so!-”

“W-what?” The Princess questions in disbelief.

“-Ugh, I hate explaining things! So I’d rather show you what I mean. Now, if you’d all be so kind as to turn your attention to the field.-”

……….

Cosmos begins to throw her head around, even literally, as she searches for the missing pony, “Stop hiding and get out here!”

“Oops! Sorry, I had to make another call! I gotta say: You’re really bad at this. And who said I was hiding?” Asks the voice cheerfully.

Cosmos grunts in annoyance, “Then come out and face me! Or are you too scared after that little strike I gave you?!”

The voice begins to giggle maniacally, shedding the previous happy-go-lucky tone and replacing it with a sadistic one instead.

“If you insist…” It says as Cosmos feels an ominous presence rise up behind her.

The Kitsune Tyrant’s eyes widen as her mouth forms into an ‘O’. She slowly looks over her right shoulder, only to see nothing there.

The voice bursts out into a fit of giggles once again, “Oh, Oh! You should have seen your FACE! That was priceless!”

The Kitsune clenches her claws so tight in both anger and annoyance that she punctures her palm in the process. Her own blood drips from her paws as she shouts:

“GET THE FUCK OUT HERE!” 

“Awwww, I didn’t mean to make you mad… Well, I mean, I totally did, but still! There’s a knife about to stab you in the side by the way,” The voice chirrups as a gleaming butcher’s knife fires forth.

An elongated slash was now present on Cosmos’s form, stretching from one end of her abdomen to the other.

“Oops! Sorry! I meant to stop that one before it hit you but I missed it! Hope it didn’t hurt too bad.”

“I-I’ll just heal it off you stupid pony!” Cosmos exclaims as she snaps her right paw, causing an orange aura to surround her form which instantly mends her wounds.

“Oooohhh… You can heal yourself?!” Says the voice excitedly before it transfers to a tone full of bloodlust. “You’ll be a GREAT ingredient investment…”

“Ingredient?! Get out here so I can stuff you into a cake!” The Kitsune Tyrant roars out, seething with anger, “I WILL NOT TOLERATE THESE CHILDISH GAMES!”

A floating white smile appears in front of Cosmos, followed soon after by a shadowy pony silhouette.

“Speaking of cake… do you like cupcakes?”

With little more than a gentle whisper, the shadows of the arena begin spinning, condensing into a singularity around the silhouette. All the while, the white smile stands out brightly, visible even through the darkness cloaking it.

“I always did like the dark,” Pinkamena states. “Not as much as Pops though. Actually… Let me put him on the line for you.”

The darkness explodes outwards, glowing an eerie red now as what appears to be a portal opens inside of the swirling mass.

Within the anomaly, an almost equine figure composed entirely of choking darkness gazed back at the combatants; causing Cosmos to be instilled with fear. The entity was the living embodiment of the saying: ‘Stare into the abyss, and it stares back.’ Six shadowy purple-colored energies acted as the being’s ‘eyes’. A series of purple shadows act as the entity’s wings, tail, and mane, in a similar fashion to the Pony of Shadows.



“Ahhh… I see light before my eyes. A sense of familiarity stands before me,” A deepened voice comments from beyond the veil, echoing in a fashion similar to Polterghast, “Is that you, Mena?”

“It’s me, Pops! But didn’t I tell you that’s my party pooper self’s name? I don’t use it in this form.”

Abaddon’s voice chuckles within the abyss, “Names are a powerful thing. It is unwise for me to use it so casually, especially in your current predicament.”  

“Truuuuueeeee…” Says Pinkamena, putting a shadowy hoof to her chin. “But it’s not the name YOU gave me, Pops!”

“Indeed… So, what have you called the darkness for, Pinkamena? We’re preparing to invade this world, and Rainbow.EXE is rather excited.” 

“I wanted to borrow some of your power! I have a delicious treat I want to make…” She says, staring at Cosmos and licking her newly-revealed fangs, a bit of saliva dripping off them.

A series of deepened laughter echoes within the anomaly as tendrils made entirely of shadows seemingly drips and elongates out of the portal, “You know me all too well, my dear,” The lavender eyes of the black entity fixates on Cosmos, “Come, Cosmos, come to the darkness…” 

A fit of giggling overtakes the pink mare as she prances to her father, waiting by his side.

Recovering from her absolute sense of fear as the tendrils wrap themselves around her, Cosmos stutters and strugglingly shouts:

“N-no! I will not go in there with that thing!”

“My father and I are hungry, Cosmos… One way or another…” Pinkamena says as her smile widens impossibly. “We’re going to eat for the first time in millennia!”

Abbadon chuckles, “Welcome to the GrimDark, Kitsune Tyrant.”

The mare giggles maniacally as she gets ready to pounce on Cosmos with what appears to be some form of claw on her hooves.

“Enjoy your stay…”

The dark tendrils of Abbadon pull the screaming and struggling form of Cosmos into the anomaly, Pinkamena hopping into it afterward. However, one of the tendrils seems to stab itself into the arena as darkness starts to creep into the soil. It looked and acted similar to the infectious spreading of The Crimson, or Corruption.

“We shall leave you all a parting gift... Reject the light, embrace the darkness.” The voice of Abaddon says before the anomaly closes behind the now retracting shadowy limb.

Screams roared out from the crowd, and Yharim’s guardsmen began to combat against new enemies that were being born from the shadow-covered arena.







-TERRARIA, THE VOID-

Venomous Sting, or Sagittarius as he was now known, appears to be muttering to himself in an annoyed fashion, collecting several pony-sized items from a floating island within The Void.

“Can’t believe- Bloody ponies- Wish I could kill them, but noooooooo…”

“Hello, Venomous… It’s been a long time.” Abbadon’s echoing voice said.

“EH?” Venomous growls, looking around. “Look, Abaddon, I don’t have time for this! Let me make it clear: No, I’m NOT going to let your shadow take me over.”

Abbadon chuckles, “Unfortunate. You’re not as fun as Luna or Rarity, but that’s not why I’m here…”

“If you’re planning on fighting me with the slaves you call your children, you can shove it up your ass!” Venomous shouts with a growl.

“Venomous, would you like to see your mother again?” Abbadon questions.

“Hell fucking no. Besides, she’s locked away inside that weird-ass dimensional hopper you kept talking to me about. Mena and her sister, Pinkie Pie.”

“I’ll let her do the talking.” Abaddon responds as a certain dark pink mare appears from a puddle of shadows.

“Ooh! Hiya Venomous! I missed you!” Giggles Pinkamena, throwing a partially-eaten, but alive, Cosmos on the ground.

“Oh for fuck’s sake. I sure as hell didn’t miss you.” Venomous responds in disgust.

Pinkamena recoils in mock pain, “Oh, you wound me so! How’s Silence by the way?”

“Fuck. Off.” Venomous retorts.

“If you two are done with your little family reunion,” Abbadon comments. “You have business to attend to, Mena. You are to rendezvous with Rainbow.EXE and the others.”

“Oooooooohhhh, sounds like a bitchin’ good time to me!” Pinkamena squees, disappearing soon after as the words: “See you later, son!” Fades away slowly while also echoing throughout the local area.

Abaddon fires up his blackened horns and lifts Cosmos into the air, a blackened aura surrounding her injured and maimed form. He conjures forth a shadowy anomaly, Terraria on the other side of it, as he comments:

“I thank you, Cosmos. Your actions have caused the appropriate events to free the GrimDark,” The Ancient of Darkness tosses Cosmos’s serpentine form into the anomaly, “I shall spare your worthless life as compensation.”  

The anomaly closes moments after the Kitsune Tyrant is thrown in as Abaddon looks towards Venomous Sting.

“What do you want,” Venomous grumbles, glaring at Abaddon. “Dad wants me to go protect a bunch of random ponies, so, hurry it up.”

“Do you not sense what has happened? Why I am finally able to roam free throughout the GrimDark?” Abaddon questions.

“Yes, I do, but I couldn’t care less about you or that prick who calls me her son,” Venomous said.

Abaddon chuckles, “Ah, the defiance of a child. You almost remind me of my Sombra. Pinkamena isn’t my actual child, but what she is now, is what my son should’ve become. Anyway, both the GrimDark and The Void have returned to Terraria… and so have I.”

“Thanks, Captain Obvious. I couldn’t tell that the GrimDark came back by Rainbow.EXE jumping out of the fucking sky, not at all.” Venomous says dripping with sarcasm.

“Ah, yes, Rainbow.EXE. A fine specimen of the GrimDark, but still has much to learn. Also, you’d do well to watch your tone with me, BOI.” 

“How long did you spend building up your fat ego again?”

“Ego is for fools such as yourself, Venomous. I simply know what I am... all powerful.”

“Like I said. E-G-O.”

Abaddon laughs in response, black energy surrounding his form, before saying:

“Have fun out there… And spread the GrimDark’s influence well, you defiant fucktard.”

“So much black... I get it, you’re sad.” Venomous mocks.

A series of laughter slowly fades away as Abbadon’s darkness blends into The Void itself, causing him to disappear.

Venomous rolls his eyes, flipping Abaddon off with a middle feather from his right wing.

“Fucking Cthulhu wannabe. You’re heading straight back into the sin bin when Dad and the others finish with you,” He mutters, picking up his last item and transporting himself out of The Void. “Also, fuck you. I have to make my Sagittarius form have an ego. That’s what the original had before I ripped out his circuits. It’s called acting, asshole.”
> Chapter 59 - A Familiar God.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: DRAEDON’S LABORATORY-

A scene of absolute carnage was present within the lab of Dr. Draedon, the cyborg genius of Yharim’s forces. Blood and gore littered the hallways, an aftermath of a wrathful Brimstone Witch. Walls were dented, ceilings were collapsed, and a large array of mechanical equipment sparked in their damaged state.

A sudden series of footsteps could be heard echoing throughout the halls of the lab, breaking the eerie dead silence. A broken light source that was etched onto the ceiling swings back and forth as its light graced the form of the silver-haired, dark-skinned witch.

“Where is it? I know it’s here somewhere,” Calamitas comments with anger still present in her tone, blood drenched onto her clothing. “There must be a way to get to that lower level,” She grunts in annoyance, “This place is messing with my powers, so I need to search for it the old fashion way.”

An injured guard suddenly coughs as he is currently on the floor, but leaning his back against a wall. Seeing him, the witch drew ever closer while saying:

“You. Where are the entrances to that lower laboratory? I know it exists, and it’s not a coincidence that this place can hide its makeup from my eyes.” 

She now stood mere inches away from the down guard’s left foot. Said guard coughs once more before replying:

“I… I won’t tell you anything…”

Calamitas raises her right eyebrow, “Seriously? You’re still loyal to Yharim and Draedon even now?” She chuckles, “They don't even care about you… you worthless puppet…”

“N-no…” The guard responds strugglingly, “I f-fear them… more than y-you.”

The witch lowers herself to the floor; holding herself up with a single knee. She grabs the guard’s black hair, causing him to grunt in discomfort, and pulls his head upward. Their gazes meet one another as absolute fury was drenched in Calamitas’s features. 

“You think they are more to be feared than me?” She questions. “I reduced entire seas to barren deserts. I’ve killed gods and deities without even needing a ‘Devourer’ to do it. I destroyed entire continents with a flick of my wrist,” The witch brings her face closer as the guard’s eyes widened in horror, “I was BORN with power, while those two needed to augment themselves to even reach my heights. Many consider Yharim to be the greatest form of calamity, but I am the very embodiment of it. It’s in my name…” Calamitas lets go of the guard and rises up to her full stature, looking down upon him before saying:

“Now, I’ll ask you one more time: Where. Is. The. Entrance?” 

The guard’s fear causes him to strugglingly take a breath, let alone responding to the witch’s inquiry. However, despite it all, he swallows a lump in his throat with a cold sweat and answers:

“I-I’ll take my chances, ma’am. K-kill me… you’d be doing me a favor... and release me from this hell.”

Calamitas simply laughs in response, her laughter echoing throughout the hallway. She shortly recovers with a small bit of chuckling and says:

“Kill you? No, you don’t get to have such a sweet release,” A fiery crimson aura surrounds her right hand as she aims it towards him, “You fool… There are fates even worse than death. I tried to be reasonable, and all I wanted was one small piece of information... but now we’re going to do this my way. Your soul is mine!”

The red aura around her hand elongates towards the guard, and upon making contact with him, it begins to retract into Calamitas. However, it was also dragging out a humanoid blue/white transparent figure from the guard’s form. All the while, he began to scream in pain and torment. 

The guard’s screams were suddenly and instantly cut off. His face began to cave in as if he were starving for months on end; eyes retreating into his skull. He lost all color to his once tanned-skinned body, replaced by a ghostly white. 

The red energy was now returned to the witch, but so too was the soul that she had just absorbed. A sudden surge of power surrounds her as she comments:

“Not only did your soul increase my power, but I now have access to your memories,” Calamitas seems to close her eyes in thought as if she were searching inwardly. Then, a smile adorns her features and she opens her eyes while saying:

“There it is.” 





-TERRARIA, THE DUNGEON: DEPTHS-

Within the absolute depths of The Dungeon, Greed, Athena, Silence, and Polterghast continued to converse. Granted, the collective of thousands of souls remained silent for the most part. The three ancients sat in a triangle around the table. Silence and Athena on one side, the terrarian form of Greed on the other.

Greed claps his hands together and says:

“So we’re all in agreement. We will join together to face The GrimDark, and the mortals will take care of The Underworld’s forces lead by Nyarlathotep,” He then glances towards Polterghast, “However, the ghostly anomaly comes with me,” The Ancient looks back towards the others present, “Sweetie Belle has just added an artifact to my hoard that will allow me to free my friend here. To ensure that they don’t cause a ruckus during our battle, I will keep them in my Hoard. I made a promise to free Polterghast, and I intend to keep it.”

“I expected no less, Greed,” Says Silence respectfully.

“The Ancient of Greed honoring his deals?” Athena questions with a raised eyebrow, then scufs, “I’ll believe that when Xeroc opens a charity.”

Greed rolls his eyes in response.

Silence facehooves and says:

“Can’t we go five minutes without you two being at each other’s throats?” 

Polterghast clicks its mandibles repeatedly, “We thank you for honoring your agreement, Greed, but we demand Yharim!” The ghostly being exclaims.

“And you may, or may not get him,” Greed responds as he looks over his shoulder to the collective of souls, “But THIS is even bigger than your revenge.” 

“Allow me to explain, my dear Polterghast,” Silence comments. “Without Lord Oblivion’s leadership, the GrimDark is free to cause ruin across all of Terraria. As of the moment, I know for a fact that Pinkamena and Rocket to Insanity are free. These are entities that have shown the ability to devour an Ancient before.”

“We have two more Ancients to ask for aid as well,” said Athena with a small hint of irritation in her voice.

“You’re wise to come to me first, Silence,” Greed comments. “I can convince Luci to join us in this fight against Abaddon.”

“If I recall, he is the suitor to your daughter, yes? I suppose congratulations are in order.” Silence responds.

Greed chuckles, “Despite what THEY might say about me,” The ancient emphasizes as he points towards Athena, “I do care about my family.”

“Very well. And for the record, Greed… I am honored to meet you,” Silence comments.

Greed nods, “You’re probably the only ancient among them who’s ever earned my respect.”

Athena glares at him, “You never offered us a chance to form a relationship with you!”

Greed glances back towards her, “Oh? Does the Ancient of Generosity not ring a bell? Let’s just say Oblivion wasn’t the only one who changed from a ‘good’ Ancient… to something else...”

“Before we leave… Lord Oblivion would like to state to you, Greed, that he is willing to form a proper relationship with you. In other words, he offers the hand of friendship.”

Greed was admittedly shocked by those words, then sighs, “Look, I can accept his offer… but I’m already an enemy to those who are close to his daughters. The best I can do is promise him that I will never target Pinkie Pie or Mena. From one father to another… but the others are free game.”

“Ah, yes, that whole scenario with Fluttershy… I will deliver your message to him.” Silence said.

“I do have to warn him, though,” Greed comments. “I always keep my end of a bargain or a promise, and I will never harm his daughters. But Lucifer… he’s another story.”

“He is aware,” Silence replies with a nod, “Regardless, Lord Oblivion has promised to treat your daughters well. After all, I believe Sweetie Belle is closer to Crystal Moonbeam than Rarity.”

Greed chuckles, “She never stops praising the kitsune. In all honesty… I’m glad Sweetie Belle found a sibling in her.” 

“Let us pay Lucifer a visit… Hopefully, he will not automatically assume I am hostile to him,” Silence says with a smile.

“I say we bring him to Terrarium,” Greed suggests. “Even he wouldn’t dare to act up in front of Terra.”

“I agree, however… I would prefer to show that I am not distrustful of him like many automatically are,” Silence responds. “And yes, I know of his silver tongue.”

Greed ponders on this for a moment, then says: 

“Hold up for just a second.” 

Greed clasps his hands together as red energy begins to manifest between his palms. In mere moments, a red gem was conjured forth as the Ancient then threw it aside. The gem shatters on the floor as a powerful presence makes itself known.

As this goes on, Athena leans into Silence and questions:

“What’s he doing?”

Silence raises a forehoof, “It’s never appropriate to ruin a surprise. You’ll see very shortly,” He chuckles, “Just ask Pinkie Pie.”

Athena shudders with a sense of dread, “On second thought… I’ll pass.”

The red energy from the shattered gem finally molds into one of the entrapped gods within Greed’s body. As it turned out, the gem was in fact one of many that littered his serpentine form. 

The newly released divine figure was humanoid in appearance and noticeably male, but his head was shaped in half a star. In addition, a series of flames acted as the entity’s hair. 



The being coughs repeatedly and turns back to Greed, shouting:

“Hey! We had a deal! You’re supposed to hide me from Twilight Sparkle!” They then cross their arms and grunt in annoyance, “I was enjoying myself in there, too," They bring a hand to their chin in thought, "Hmm... is it too late to go back?”

“HADES?!” Athena exclaims in pure shock, and rage, as she bolts off of her seat, shattering it in the process, “You son of a bitch! You went into hiding when Olympus needed your help against The Devourer?!”

Hades’ eyes widened in response, horror now filling his form as he nervously runs a hand through his flaming hair and says:

“A-Athena, ehehe, you look as radiant as eve-”

“Raaaaw!” The angered Queen of the Seraphs shouts as she lunges towards him.

Both Greed and Silence look on with deadpan expressions as Athena was now in the process of slamming Hades against the walls and ceilings of The Dungeon's hallway.
> Chapter 60 - Decay And GrimDarks.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE DUNGEON: DEPTHS-

“Let go of me! You damned warrior goddess!” Hades exclaims, but his choice of words were very poor as Athena smirks and responds:

“Gladly.”

She tosses Hades against a nearby wall of the hallway with frightening force, getting a painful grunt out of him.

Greed looked on with a fit of laughter as Silence sighs, even commenting:

“We seriously don’t have the time for this…”

Polterghast simply watched this scenario take place, but the legion of souls did wonder whether or not Hades could be added to their collective if Athena ‘killed’ him.

“Calm down, will ya?!” The fiery god pleads after he raises himself off of the floor and turns his gaze to an angered Athena.

“Calm down?!” Athena responds with a wrathful tone. “Our pantheon was nearly wiped out during the fight with The Devourer!” She begins to list off a series of individuals, raising a finger for each one on both hands, “Zeus, Poseidon, Hermes, Apollo, Aphrodite, Pandora, Hera! They’re all gone, Hades! And if anyone is still alive, they’re likely in hiding or trapped!”

Hades’s eyes widened in shock, “W-what?! Even Zeus?! B-but, how did you survive?!”

“I became an Ancient as Zeus passed on his station to me before he was killed,” Athena responds. “He was the first and original Ancient of Space, but he died in the fight with The Devourer. He saved me by banishing Acropolis for one-thousand years, taking me with it,” She then points an index finger towards Hades scornfully, “But you wouldn’t know that since you ran away! You spineless coward!”

“It wasn’t just the Greek pantheon, Hades,” Silence comments. “Egyptian, Norse, Christian, Buddhism… These are only SOME of the cultures who suffered from The Devourer’s hunger.”

The newly released god fell onto his knees, absolute shock and horror filling his form as he looked down to the floor in his stupor, “All of those cultures… gods and goddesses…” Hades looks back up towards the others, “The Devourer got them all…?”

Silence looks down in sorrow and nods. Even Greed closes his eyes and comments:

“I know I make it a hobby of mine to take gods and imprison them… but do you know why I do it?”

“Because you’re an asshole just like this spineless wretch?” Athena responds in anger; pointing towards Hades who winces in response.

“Athena, enough with the hostilities.” Silence responds.

“They asked me to do it, Athena,” Greed responds to the Queen of The Seraphs.

Athena looks towards him with a confused and shocked gaze as Silence, already knowing the reasoning thanks to his station, allows Greed to continue.

Greed sighs before saying:

“A number of gods and goddesses, even demis, came to me with a destroyed composure. They simply gave up… they were literally so depressed by their lost pantheons and cultures that they wanted me to take them.”

Athena was simply taken aback by this as she remained silent in her shocked state.

Hades grunts annoyingly, “Now I really want to go back,” He says before looking towards Greed, “Greed! Why did you even spit me out?! We had a deal and I was actually having a damn good time in there!”

“Technically, Greed did make good on his deal. However, you did not say how he was to hide you, did you?” States Silence, matter-of-factly.

Greed shrugs, “He’s a bit slow… give him time,” The Ancient turns towards the newly released god, “And you’d do well to watch your tone with me, boy.”

Hades winces, but seemed to ponder on something, “Wait, just what the hell is going on here?!”

“You remember that favor you owe me for literally hiding you from Twilight’s hunger? It’s time to pay up.” Greed responds.

Hades wipes a hand across his face, “Fine! What is it?!”

“You’re Lucifer’s trusted ally, even long before he and Rarity ‘hooked’ up. I’m going to call him here, and I need you to keep him calm.” Greed said.

Hades raises an eyebrow, “That’s it? No strings attached?”

“There is the slight possibility of death or dismemberment by way of GrimDarks. So you might want to make another deal with Greed afterwards.” Silence comments.

Hades raises his hands in recollection, “Ok, ok, so let me get this straight. You’re letting me out just so my old pal Lucifer can chat with this guy?” He says as he points towards Silence.

“I was VERY serious about the GrimDark threat. And it may not be from outside forces if you continue to test my patience, Hades…” Growls Silence, a brief series of glitching occurring on his wings.

Greed stomps the ground beneath him, causing the entire dungeon to shake, “‘This’ guy is an Ancient like me. Show some respect, boy.”

Hades’s eyes widened, “By the flames of The Underworld! This guy’s an Ancient?!”

Silence glares at Hades as Greed answers with an annoyed tone:

“Yes. Now shut your mouth so I can get Lucifer here.”

A multicolored energy surrounds Greed’s form as he seemingly concentrates with closed eyes. Then, a tuxedo wearing terrarian drops from the ceiling via a worm-hole as Lucifer Pit Lord falls to the floor, grunting as a result.

Lucifer lifts himself up and dusts his clothes off before commenting:

“Bloody hell! Look, Rare’s old man, the next time you-”

“Apologies for the sudden summoning, Lucifer, but time is of the essence.” Silence interjects.

Lucifer’s eyes became infuriated as he glanced towards Silence and seemed to sense something, “That energy… it’s just like bloody Oblivion’s...”

“Yes, I am in fact originally from the GrimDark. However… I am also the Ancient of Knowledge. Please keep this in mind as I explain our reasoning for summoning you.”

“Woah hoho there, Luci. Relaaaax,” Hades comments and places his right hand onto Lucifer’s left shoulder, “Listen to your old pal, Hades, and keep your cool.”

“Hades? The fuck are you doin’ out?” Lucifer questions with a raised eyebrow.

“That’s not important right now,” Greed responds. “I suggest you listen to what Silence has to say before you act.”

“In fact, perhaps you will get some satisfaction out of this, knowing your… history with Oblivion,” Silence said with a small sigh. “Recently, his daughter died in a fight against Cosmos, the Kitsune Tyrant. As a result, Oblivion was forced to relinquish his station to keep his daughter and himself alive. However, the plan somewhat backfired as Pinkamena’s consciousness took over.”

Lucifer blinks twice, looks towards Greed, and looks back to Silence, “Are you bloody telling me that Oblivion is gone?”

“Oblivion relinquished his station and has been forced to pass it on to his daughter. He is no longer the Ancient of Entropy.” Silence answers.

Lucifer could feel a sense of laughter rise within his form, but a growl from Greed causes him to jump in shock, “Do not mock a man’s family, Lucifer… Lest I punish you in Oblivion’s stead.”

“Perhaps you should have been the Ancient of Vengeance or Justice, my dear Greed.” Says Silence with a warm smile.

Greed rears back in disgust, “Bleck! Hearing ‘justice’ reminds me of that damned rabbit.”

“My apologies. I thank you for putting Lucifer in his place, so to speak,” Silence says, calmly ruffling a wing.

Greed shrugs, “Like I said, I make good on my promises. I’m the Ancient of Greed, not deceit or bullshit.”

Silence nods in response, and turns to Lucifer, “Now, Lucifer. Despite the obvious signs that you desire to attack me for even daring to be near you, we have much bigger problems than petty squabbles.”

Lucifer stares at the Ancient of Knowledge momentarily, then sighs before throwing his hands into the air and shouting:

“Fine! Bloody hell, fine! What’s the fuss all about anyway?”

“Unfortunately, due to Oblivion’s sacrifice, the GrimDark is now uncontrolled. Several denizens have already escaped, including but not limited to Pinkamena, Rocket to Insanity… And one just recently freed, Rainbow… EXE…” Silence’s eyes seem to turn to pinpricks.

Suddenly, Athena’s feathers shift as the mention of that name pulls her out of her silenced state, “And then there’s Abaddon...” She said fearfully.

“We have no time.” Says Silence. “Lucifer, you will have no choice but to aid us in containing the GrimDark. All of Terraria could very well be in danger now that my… mother… is free.”

Lucifer then ponders on something with his right hand to his chin, “So a bunch of my bloody demons are going to invade soon, and these GrimDark wankers are also gonna be fucking about up here? And Abaddon is among them?” He earns a series of nods from the others present and lowers his hand, “Terraria’s gonna be hell on earth… literally.”

“And of course, you are an Ancient who specializes in dealing with hell on earth… if you don’t mind the joke.” Silence said.

Lucifer shrugs, “Meh, it’s a pretty good one. However, I’ll let the mortals fuck with Nyar and those traitorous demons who follow that wanker. If the GrimDarks are back, we’ve got bigger fish to fry.”

“Indeed. We will have to call upon another Ancient as well… One who specializes in infections and diseases,” Silence comments. “In fact, I am fairly certain he is listening right now, correct, Decay?”

Suddenly, a sickly green miasma begins to form like smoke from a campfire as it begins to take on the shape of a humanoid. In addition, the green miasma is covered mostly by blackened gas, but the green vapors seemed to act as the entity’s ‘eyes.’



The newly formed Ancient floated just above the group before lowering itself to the ground. Polterghast clicks its mandibles in anticipation as the ghostly enigma says with hundreds of voices in tandem:

“What, or who, are you?”

The being turns towards Polterghast and speaks in a tone akin to a ghost:

“I am Decay, Superancient of Disease... Sickness… Plague… Infection.”





-TERRARIA, ACROPOLIS-

After being knocked out by Athena, Pinkie Pie was currently unconscious as she laid leaned up against a tree that was present on the large sky island. Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Shroom were all gathered around her. However, a certain cyan pegasus held onto her own chest; in a very particular spot, as her wound from Pinkie Pie was revealed to be healed thanks to Applejack’s actions.

“Thank Celestia ah’ had a Healing Potion, RD,” Applejack comments. “Had to give it to ya’ muzzle to muzzle.”

“Thanks, AJ…” Rainbow Dash responds, but turns towards the unconscious party pony with a saddened expression, “What the hay was that? Why did Pinkie attack me?”

“It wasn’t exactly Pinkie, darling,” Rarity responds as she sits before Pinkie Pie’s form, “It’s a bit of a story, but Silence told us the truth of it all.”

Fluttershy turns towards Rainbow Dash, “There’s so much going on here that’s just so crazy.”

Shroom was currently caressing the party pony’s mane in a concerned fashion.

“Ah’ll explain everythin’, Rainbow,” Applejack said as she goes on to tell her lover everything that Silence and Athena had informed them of. However, unbeknownst to the group, there was another conversation taking place within Pinkie Pie’s mindscape.





-PINKIE PIE’S MINDSCAPE-

Within this mysterious realm of dream-like fields of grass and skies, Harmony was currently holding onto the whimpering form of her beloved child, Pinkie Pie. The pink mare was crying uncontrollably into her mother’s mane as she sobs:

“I-I h-hurt her, m-momma… I hurt m-my friend,” Pinkie continues to wail into Harmony’s glowing pink mane as The Empress herself pats her on the back while saying:

“It wasn’t you, my sweet. Please, do not blame yourself for that.”

Pinkie Pie raises her head to meet Harmony’s eyes with her own, tears still pouring down them, “I’m nothing but a monster, momma! A monster who tried to kill her friend!”

“That wasn’t you, Pinkie Pie,” Harmony responds defiantly, “You are a mare who loves her friends, and they love you too. What happened out there isn’t your fault… but theirs.”

Pinkie Pie looks at her mother in confusion, “W-who?” She questions with a small sob.

Harmony looks over her right shoulder with an angered expression and says:

“You can stop hiding, fiends. I will make you pay for making my Pinkie suffer like this… Shadows of Abaddon… foul GrimDarks!”

A series of laughter echoes throughout the mindscape, and what was most unsettling to Pinkie Pie was that it was her very own laughter. Then, another pink mare manifests itself before them as they said:

“Ooh, you’re very perceptive, ‘mom.’”

Harmony gently places Pinkie Pie onto the grassy field of the Mindscape, shielding and keeping the party pony hidden behind the ancient’s well-toned hind legs.

“You are no daughter of mine,” Harmony scowls. “You are NOT Pinkie Pie!” She stomps her front hooves in unbridled anger, “Just as Nightmare Moon isn’t Luna, you are not my daughter! Shadows like you only pretend to be the individual you prey upon, but you are NOT them!”

“Well, duh, silly!” The pink mare responds. “Oh! Where are my manners? I forgot to introduce myself,” The pony then stands on her hind legs and mockingly lowers her upper body in a grateful gesture, “I am Pinkamena Diane Pie, and I’m not alone either.”

In a shocking scenario, another pink mare manifests herself, “Hey there, Diane!” She greeted by waving her left forehoof.

“Hello, Rocket to Insanity,” Diane responds.

Pinkie Pie could only look on in horror from behind Harmony’s hind leg as she stared at the two mockeries of herself. However, a sense of anger overtakes her as she points her right forehoof towards them and shouts:

“You two meanies! You hurt Dashie and tried to attack my friends, didn’t you?!”

The two mockeries laughed in unison as Diane is the first to recover and says:

“Those so-called friends of ours abandoned me! So I made them all pay for it with sweet, succulent, torture!”

“And Dashie tried to kill me for something I didn’t even do! Can you believe that?!” Rocket to Insanity questions, then chuckles, “Boy was I glad to get sweet payback after I recovered in that hospital. I even got my Rainbow Dash sent to Tartarus! And yes, that’s after I got to beat her up quite a bit.”

Harmony spreads her wings to their maximum lengths as she declared:

“Enough! I will not allow you two to haunt her mind any longer,” She narrows her eyes, “I shall purify you in my cleansing light!”

Suddenly, a certain party pony stands proudly alongside her mother as Pinkie Pie shouts:

“I’m fighting too, momma!”

Harmony glances towards her daughter, “Sweetie, no, allow me to-”

“These meanies made me hurt Dashie, and forced me to attack my friends!” Steam leaves Pinkie Pie’s nostrils to emphasize her current anger, “They made me really, really, reaaaally, ANGRY!”

A sense of pride overtakes Harmony as she smirks in response to her daughter’s words, and turns back to their foes before saying:

“Then let us fight together, dearest daughter!”

“I’m ready to party!” Pinkie Pie exclaims, conjuring forth her Blue Phaseblade.

The two grim versions of the pink mare grin in unison and shout together:

“So are we!”

Both sides lunge towards each other as a battle within the party pony’s mind takes place.
> Chapter 61 - A Grim Tale.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-PINKIE PIE’S MINDSCAPE-

Conflict echoes out on the grassy fields of the dream-like realm as both Harmony and Pinkie Pie combat against the pink mare’s mocking imitations. A trio of pink blurs and a  singular stream of golden light zooms across the battlefield. In addition, discomforting laughter was let loose by the GrimDarks present.

Harmony was currently locked in combat with Pinkamena Diane Pie, or simply Diane. This GrimDark hails from a world where the Element Bearers seemingly abandoned the pink mare; causing her to snap as a killer pony was the result, born from vengeance. Bathed in blood.

“You fight pretty well for a fairy pony!” Diane exclaims as she dodges multiple rays of multicolored energy that were let loose by The Empress’s horn. Explosions roaring out all the while, “You know, I ripped the wings off some fairy ponies back in my world. They’re way easier to tear off than pegasi wings, that’s for sure!”

The Empress simply ignores the mare’s words as she continues to fire her trio of beams. The rays threatened to scorch the pink pony should even one of them manage to make contact. However, the mindscape itself wasn’t as fortunate as its scorched planes replaced the once lushful grassland. All caused by the missing rays of Harmony’s attack.

As she continues to zip about, Diane comments:

“You seem to be working at half capacity, Empress,” She dodges the trio of rays that practically danced all around her, “I recommend a little blue pill for your performance issues!”

“Your mockery will not ‘suade me, GrimDark,” Harmony responds, forming a smirk, “And you can keep your pill. Oblivion satisfies this plot very well, thank you very much.”  

“Ohoho! Kinky!” Diane exclaims as she dodges one more attack before spinning around and kicking off the land with her hind legs. The force of the maneuver not only shatters the earth but also sends her shooting towards The Empress with frightening velocity.

Harmony halts her ranged attacks and takes on a combative pose, lowering herself to the floor as if to pounce onto the encroaching GrimDark. A series of giggling could be heard approaching The Empress, followed by a shattering shockwave as the two crashed into one another in a contest of physical might.

They struggle against one another, gritting their teeth in effort, as their forehooves pressed against each other. In addition, they were currently reared up on their hind legs which began to dig into the earth with every passing second. Their muscles flexed within their feminine, yet well-toned forms. Then, in an impressive display of physical might, the earth between the two combatants began to tear apart from their struggle as a large canyon formed between them.

The two leaps backward in tandem and land on the opposite sides of the newly formed tear in the earth, “Impressive. What my beloved told me about you GrimDarks is indeed true,” Harmony said.

Diane smirks devilishly, “And I’m not even one of the more powerful GrimDarks. I mean, sure, I’m strong and all. But let me tell you, Empress, there are those in the GrimDark that even you would be wise to fear.”

Harmony narrows her eyes, “You are all the same, overconfident monsters who think they’re unstoppable! And yet, each and every one of you has fallen time and time again.”

Diane smirks, “That’s pretty funny coming from the vengeful Empress who committed near genocide! Yeah, that’s right, Abaddon told us that sweet story!” The GrimDark retorts as she tries to fish out an emotional reaction to take advantage of. However, she instead gets a rather unusual reaction as a river of tears begins to pour down Harmony’s still stoic and combative expression.

“I will always carry my sins with me. All of which I truly regret to this very day,” Harmony responds with a determined but pained tone, “Recently, I’ve even caused great harm to a filly who doesn’t deserve her current status here on Equus. A plan of mine backfired on us, and she paid the ultimate price. I did it to try and save this world from Ocram, but now an innocent life has been turned into a new infection.”

The GrimDark raises an eyebrow, “Is there a point to all of this? Are you telling me your fucking obituary, Empress?”

Harmony could only chuckle in response with closed eyes as a series of lights starts to creep through the skies of the dream-like realm. It looked as if the rays of the sun itself were shining down upon them. Diane looked upward with mild curiosity, but The Empress opens her eyes and comments:

“Tell me, GrimDark, did Abaddon ever tell you what happens when you fight me in the day?”

……….

Moments before:

Pinkie Pie was currently contending with Rocket to Insanity, or Rocket as she came to call her, as the duo clashed their Phaseblades against one another. Pinkie with her Blue Phaseblade, and Rocket with their Red Phaseblade.

A ‘sksh’ sound would emit from the energy-based weaponry as each combatant clashed their blades against the other. In a flurry of attacks, and with high-speed movement, the two mares would rear up on their hindlegs as Rocket seemed to wear a black cloak as she comments:

“Come to the dark side, Pinkie Pie! We can be so much more together! We can bring about our own peace to countless worlds!”

“Only a meanie deals in absolute,” The party pony responds, struggling against her opponent’s phaseblade with a white cloak, “But I will do what I must!”

The two mares turn towards you, the readers/audience, “Have fun with that reference!” They shout in unison before turning back to each other with gritted teeth.

They once again swung their blades against their opponent on their hind legs, using their forehooves to grip their weaponry. Sideways, upward motions, the duo tries to slash away at each other, only to have their attack blocked by the opposing mare’s blade. Rocket suddenly hops high into the air and flips over Pinkie Pie with amazing acrobatics, while also striking at the mare in the process.

Pinkie turns with the mare who flips over her while also blocking the Red Phaseblade with her weapon. As Rocket lands on the opposite side of the party pony, she extends her right forehoof and seemingly chokes her opponent with an invisible force.

As Pinkie struggles within the invisible grasp, her Blue Phaseblade dropping to the ground, Rocket says:

“Neat trick, huh? Something I picked up from Abaddon. It totally acts just like the force choke.”

The party pony continues to struggle, gasping for the air that was being squeezed out of her by the second.

“What’s wrong, Pinkie? Can’t save yourself?” Rocket questions mockingly. “No big sister, friends, or mommy here to help you now. You see, THIS is what you are. A pathetic, party-loving moron who’s capable of so much more,” The mockery of Pinkie Pie grits her teeth in disdain, “But you hold it all back with this foolish facade of friendship and parties!”

However, Rocket failed to take something into consideration as Pinkie Pie conjured forth another blade from her inventory: Vein Burster. In one swift motion, the party pony swings the blade with her left forehoof, causing Rocket to jump backward in order to dodge.

This action drops Pinkie onto the earth below as she takes in a breath of air.

……….

Incidentally, and outside of the mindscape; within Athena’s domain, all of Pinkie Pie’s friends and loved ones were relieved to see that her breathing had returned to normal.

“What did ya’ do, Rarity?” Applejack questions.

“N-nothing, darling,” Rarity responds with confusion, “I was about to perform CPR on the dearie, but she seems to be doing just fine now.”

A moment of silence overtakes everyone present, Shroom caressing the pink pony’s mane, but Rainbow Dash begins to snicker before saying:

“You were totally about to kiss-”

“Finish that sentence, and I’ll be the one to stab you this time… darling.”

……….

Back in Pinkie Pie’s mindscape, the party pony was now standing before her opponent once more. However, a thought came to her as she takes on a saddened expression and asks:

“What happened between you and Dashie?”

Rocket’s eyes seemed to flinch in a sense of anger, “Why the buck do you care?” She questions.

“Because Dashie was clearly important to you, enough to drive you into whatever this is,” Pinkie Pie emphasizes by pointing a forehoof towards Rocket, “You’re such a meanie now!”

Rocket grits her teeth, “None of your business, you weakli-”

“It IS my business!” Pinkie interjects. “I can see that you’re hurting deep inside, and I want to-”

“Ugh! You sound just like the Twilight in my world!” Rocket interjects. “Let me guess, ‘you want to help me?’” She quotes mockingly, then scuffs, “Please, you can’t help what’s already done! Rainbow Dash, MY Rainbow Dash, is gone! She went insane as I beat her silly and sent her to Tartarus, an inmate in an asylum. Good riddance to her!”

“Stop it! Don’t say that!” Pinkie shouts, stomping her right hindleg, “Dashie still means the world to you, doesn’t she?”

“No!” Rocket shouts as she lunges forth with her Red Phaseblade. Pinkie Pie prepares to block by raising her Vein Burster as their weapons clash against one another. “I don’t give a buck about her!” Rocket shouts, struggling against Pinkie’s might.

However, something was very different about this struggle… something that Pinkie Pie noticed right away, but her counterpart was oblivious to it. With gritted teeth from holding back Rocket’s blade with her own, the party pony takes on a face of sadness and says:

“You still care for her…”

“No! I don’t, shut your mouth right now!”

“How can you not see it?!”

“See what?!”

A tear escapes from Pinkie Pie’s eyes, “Y-you’re crying, Rocket…”

As was pointed out, and to the shock of even its owner, a trail of tears was indeed strolling down Rocket’s face. Her anger and hatred had seemingly caused her to be ignorant of the dampness that was now present on her face, on both cheeks.

The two break their struggle and hops a short distance away from each other. Rocket’s tears were still flowing down her face, but anger fills her voice as she shouts:

“What did you do to me?!”

“I didn’t do anything!” Pinkie responds. “What’s happening here is obvious, you do still care about Dashie. But I want to know just how much she meant to you, Rocket!”

The GrimDark wipes her tears away with her right forehoof, “You want to know what she meant to me?” She places her hoof back onto the earth, “Everything!”

Pinkie Pie’s ears perk up in response, “What do you mean?”

“Rainbow Dash was so much more to me than just a friend… I wanted her to be my special somepony!” Rocket shouts with a tone mixed with rage and if Pinkie didn’t know any better, sadness. “I LOVED her! I invited her over to try out a new cupcake I made with all my heart and soul poured into it! I was trying to court her!”

After shouting her answer, Rocket begins to breathe heavily as pain and torment become etched onto her features. With a sympathetic expression, Pinkie Pie says:

“I’m sorry if she rejected you... But that’s no reason to-”

“It went beyond just ‘rejecting me’, Pinkie,” A scornful response interjects, “She tried to kill me! She claimed that I was there to murder her! Why the buck would I do that?!”

“S-so… that’s why I attacked Rainbow, or, why you used me to…” Pinkie Pie responds in realization. “The rage I felt… It was your rage.”

“She stabbed me multiple times… shattering my heart in more ways than one. Dashie didn’t even give me time to explain myself, or even prove my innocence,” Rocket responds, closing her eyes afterward, “I was hospitalized soon after that happened. It was a miracle that I even lived,” She opens her eyes and smiles devilishly, “A miracle indeed… for you see, Pinkie, Abaddon came to me in that hospital bed. He saved my life on that day, and made me see my true greatness.”

……….

Present:

A sudden surge of light erupts from nearby, and the rays of the sun, or a sun, cuts off any further conversation between Pinkie Pie and Rocket to Insanity. They could see an equine figure rise up into the sky as Harmony’s voice starts to echo throughout the mindscape:

“Begone from my daughter’s mind, GrimDarks! I will no longer tolerate your presence here!” In a shocking display, The Empress’s equine form seems to shed itself completely as a new being now floated high above.



Pinkie Pie looked on in amazement, eyes wide open and her mouth hung agape. “Whoa… momma looks so different now, and so pretty!” She shouts.

The truest form of The Empress crosses her arms as she builds up an incredible amount of power and light.

Another pink mare streams into being and stands next to Rocket, “Rocket, we’ve gotta go!” Diane exclaims. “Let’s meet up with the others and Abaddon. Our time here in that buffoon’s mind is up.”

Overhearing this, Pinkie Pie tears her gaze away from her mother and looks back towards her two counterparts. She extends her right forehoof and says:

“Wait, please! Let’s talk this out together!”

“The time for talk is over, Pinkie,” Diane responds as she and Rocket slowly start to fade away in a mist of darkness, “The time for action is upon us all.”

“We’ll meet again very soon, you foolish mare,” Rocket comments. “Oh, and tell your Dashie that I’d love to mingle with her sometime.”

Pinkie Pie wanted to stop the duo, even starting to stampede towards them while shouting:

“Hold on! Rocket, Diane, don’t leave!”

Sadly, not only did the duo fade away completely, but Harmony extends her arms in either direction as a large pulse of light consumes the mindscape.
> Chapter 62 - Calamity To Give.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-PINKIE PIE’S MINDSCAPE-

The blinding light emitting from Harmony soon dissipates, and the GrimDarks known as Diane and Rocket have vanished. The party pony was still in awe of her mother’s change in form.

Harmony was lowering herself to the ruined fields of the mindscape as a constant pink aura surrounds her body. She flaps her wings as she descends, and her hair flutters in response.

“They seem to be gone... For now,” Harmony comments as her feet finally graces the landscape. She turns towards the shocked form of Pinkie Pie and beams a smile, “Hello, sweetie. I assure you, I’m still the same as-”

A pink blur zooms by as Pinkie hops merrily around her mother, “Ooh! You look so cool, and I definitely see where Mena and I get our good looks from!”

Harmony chuckles with her right hand covering her mouth, then lowers her hand, “Hey now, let’s not leave your father out. I can’t take credit for all of you and your sister’s beautiful assets.” 

Pinkie stops hopping around The Empress, incidentally right in front of her, as the party pony loses her upbeat expression. It’s replaced by curiosity and sadness as she comments:

“I don’t understand, momma. What’s going on here? Why were a bunch of meanies showing up and why do I feel like something bad has happened to big sis?” She then rears up on her hind legs, and spreads her forehooves apart while shouting:

“Everything is going loco!”

“I can expl- Ahugh,” Harmony’s words are cut off and she suddenly faints, much to Pinkie Pie’s worry. The Empress’s fae-like form returns to her equine state. In addition, her body was becoming transparent with every passing second as she says:

“I must make this quick, my sweet. You all must be prepared for Nyarlathotep’s coming invasion, and the GrimDark’s return.”

Pinkie nods, “We know, momma. And we’ve been growing stronger thanks to uncle Anububu and Athena and Silence!”

Harmony chuckles, nods, and continues:

“I’ve left you a gift, sweet Pinkie. The spell I just cast will shield your mind from any other GrimDarks seeking to enter. But in doing so, I’ve used up all my power here and this consciousness of myself will be returning to Equus.”

Pinkie Pie’s ears perk up, “Oh! Momma, how’s everyon- I mean, everypony, doing back home? Wow, we’ve been here for so long that we barely even say things like ‘everypony’ anymore, hehe.” She finishes with a giggle.

A vibrant smile adorns Harmony’s face as she responds:

“When you wake up, take everyone in Athena’s domain over to Camelot, and be ready. And as for your question: Tell your friends…”





-TERRARIA, ACROPOLIS-

Applejack, Rarity, Shroom, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy were in the process of lifting Pinkie Pie onto the cowmare’s back. However, in the Pinkie Pie fashion, the party pony shoots wide awake in a flash and rolls off of Applejack’s back, lands on her hooves, and comments in rapid succession:

“Oh-my-gosh-everyone-you-wouldn’t-believe-what-just-happened-because-momma-and I-”

“Pinkie Pie!” Everyone, aside from Shroom, shouts with absolute worry in their tone.
“Shroom!” Shroom exclaims.

A group of worried friends and loved ones tackle the party pony, showering her with affection as a barrage of questions are let loose from them such as:

“Are you alright, darling?”
“Y’all had us mighty worried! Ya’ crazy mare!”
“Please, don’t ever do that again, Pinkie.”
“If we lost you here, that’d be totally not cool!”
“Shroom, shroom shroom!”

Pinkie Pie’s eyes were widened in shock, but a sense of regret overtook her as the mare’s mane deflated.

“W-what? You were all worried about m-me?” She questions with slight disbelief.

Everyone looks at her with confused expressions before lifting themselves up and off of the tackled earth pony. Pinkie also rises up, but a sense of shame overtakes her as she keeps her head down and comments in a sorrowful tone:

“I’m so sorry for what I did to you all… especially you, Dashie…”

The other ponies present looked at her with genuine confusion, even the small form of Shroom, as Rainbow Dash responds:

“What do you mean? Why are you sorry?”

Pinkie looks up at the cyan pegasus, eyes widened in shock, “D-don’t you hate me for... Hurting you?” She then looks at the other ponies present, “N-none of you hate me?”

“That wasn’t you, darling,” Rarity responds, Fluttershy nodding in agreement.

“Ah’ shucks, sugarcube. We know y’all ain’t some heartless mare that would attack RD by choice,” Applejack says, but places a forehoof behind the back of her head, “Ah’ mean, sure, ah’ got pretty mad at ya’. But that was an emotional thing from seeing RD get hurt… y’all know how ah’ get when I see that stuff happ’n to the ones ah’ love,” She lowers her forehoof, “Ah’d never actually think ya’ would do this will’nly. And ah’ love you, sugarcube.”

Rainbow Dash walks forth as Pinkie’s form starts to shake. Then, she lets loose a gasp as the pegasus brings her into a hug, “I could never hate you, Pinkie. I don’t blame you one bit for what happened,” She gently breaks the hug and hoof-bumps the pink pony’s chest, “So keep your chin up, ok? You’re still awesome to me.”

Absolute shock. That was the best way to explain the pink mare’s current feelings as she couldn’t believe their words. In truth, she knew that she wasn’t truly to blame for this event, but she did feel as if they’d resent her for harming them. Or attempting to.

“We all love you, Pinkie Pie,” Fluttershy says. “And, as Rainbow said, you’re still an amazing mare in our eyes. You’re still our dear friend.”

“Well put, Fluttershy dear,” Rarity said proudly. “It  would be uncouth for a lady to hate you for doing nothing wrong, Pinkie Pie.”

Shroom managed to close the distance with the stunned party mare as he hugged her right foreleg while saying:

“Shroom shroom, shroom shroom shroom.”

Then, with her emotions building up inside of her and reaching its tipping point, Pinkie Pie falls onto her flank and raises her forehooves to her face as she cries uncontrollably. Sobs and sniffles began to escape from her muzzle.

“I-I’m s-so s-sorry!” She cries out loud between sobs. “Th-thank you s-so m-mu-huch!”

The party pony continues to wail in her sorrow as everyone begins to crowd all around her. They lovingly bring her into a group embrace as they all comment in unison:

“We love you, Pinkie Pie.”

……….

Unbeknownst to them all, a certain ancient watched from above with a content smile.

“Well done, everyone,” Silence comments with pride in his voice. “You are truly loved, Pinkie Pie. Never forget that.” He starts to disappear within a series of glitches, “Now then, I must head on to Anubis’s Pyramid. The other Ancients should all be there by now, and Celebes is on her way to Camelot.”

The Ancient of Knowledge finally disappears as a result.

……….

The group gently breaks away from Pinkie Pie who seems to recover from her tearful action. She sniffs one last time before saying:

“Thank you all so very very veeeery much. I have the best friends in the world,” Then, realization strikes her as the pony’s mane inflates once again, “Oh! Momma wanted me to tell you all that Equus is ok! I mean, some really bad stuff happened there, and a lot of ponies and other members of The Coalition got hurt. But everyone is ok for the most part!”

Before any of the now shocked ponies could speak their minds, a green anomaly opens up in front of them all as a familiar humanoid changeling steps out. Echo Silhouette was now standing before them, the green portal still open behind him, as he comments:

“Come with me, everyone. It’s time we all head to Camelot, and Lord Anubis has asked me and my fellow changelings to aid you all in the coming conflict.”





-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: DRAEDON’S LAB-

Calamitas was currently waiting within an elevator, arms crossed and in the center of the descending platform. Thanks to the information she had obtained from the guard’s soul, she had located the most convenient, secret access to the lower portion of the laboratory.

Many thoughts were going through her head as she pondered on the events that would undoubtedly play out in the coming conflict. The witch knew that her rampage on the upper level of the laboratory would draw the attention of the man she currently loathed: Yharim. She needed to be precise, to be quick, and efficient. One does not simply challenge the Jungle Tyrant without any form of planning.

One thing was for certain: She needed to find that clone.

“It’s bad enough that Draedon created a mech that can resist my powers,” The witch comments while looking at her right hand, “I can’t allow some clone of me to become another weapon they can use against me. Once I find it, I will rip it apart.”

……….

Within the deepest and lowest portion of Draedon’s lab, and in a large Temple chamber with mechanical equipment mixed in, both Braelor and Statis took the time to observe the room all around them. All the while, Calamitas’s clone was still unconsciously submerged within her cylinder, filled with red liquid.

It was apparent that this room served as the containment for not only the clone of Calamitas, but another entity was being held here; currently in a slumbering state as chain-like restrains were strapped onto it: The Ravager.



“To think that they’d even manage to corrupt the magical creation of the Lihzhards,” Statis comments as he observes the entity, “The Golems of the lizard peoples’ Temples which acted as its guardians.”

“It also doesn’t help that this thing is infused with Crimson Flesh and necromantic prowess,” Braelor said, turning to Statis before chuckling, “Also, aren’t you going to shed that disguise?”

As it turned out, Statis was still disguised as Dr. Kadinsky, “I’ll hold onto it for a bit longer. Who knows if we might-”

The ninja’s words were cut off as a large pair of metallic doors opened nearby, one of the two sets in the room, not including the elevator that transported the witch’s clone’s cylinder.

In a hurried but stealthful fashion, Statis turns towards Braelor and says in a lowered tone:

“Hide. I’ll keep whoever it is occupied, maybe even convince them to return to the surface.”

Braelor nods in response before lowering himself to the floor and hiding behind some of the lab equipment. Statis, or ‘Dr. Kadinsky,’ pretended to be fiddling with the computer that was positioned beside him as the newly arrived entities entered the room.

Yharim and some among his council have arrived, followed closely by the large frame of Yharon who stood behind them all. Signus floated just behind the Jungle Tyrant, along with both The Storm King and Siranul on either side. However, there was also another individual who remained hidden, one who kept to the shadows. A kenku.

“Dr. Kadinsky,” Yharim comments as he takes notice of the scientist, “I take it you managed to keep our little project safe?”

‘Kadinsky’ turns to Yharim, “Yes, my liege. She’s right over there, and I was just finalizing my work here before I took my leave.”

Siranul, Storm King, and Yharon looked at the doctor neutrally. Of course, the dragon was hoping inertly that the disguised ninja would be safe. This heist of theirs needed to work, for both Pinkie Pie and their own sake.

As this went on, Yharim was now approaching the glass cylinder that contained Calamitas’s clone. Upon reaching the unconscious female, the Jungle Tyrant places a hand onto the cylinder and comments:

“A beautiful piece of work, this clone. She might not be as strong as her original self but we can always train her to become more… useful,” He then looks over his right shoulder;  towards ‘Dr. Kadinsky’, “Wouldn’t you agree… Statis?”

Absolute fear consumed Statis’s form as he swallowed a lump in his neck, in a cold sweat. It also didn’t help that both the Storm King and Siranul were now standing just behind him, looking at him with murderous intent. Signus floating just behind them.

“You messed up big time, ninja. Very sloppy.” The Storm King comments, smiling devilishly.

“I will grind your bones to dust.” Siranul antagonizes.

Statis was now absolutely nervous as he stutters:

“H-how did you all…?”

“Oh come now, Statis,” Yharim responds from almost across the room. He places both of his hands behind his back and walks closer, “You were one of Twilight’s closest friends. Do you really think I wouldn’t recognize your little ninja tricks? Or even Statigel Armor being used in front of me? Oh, and speaking of friends,” The tyrant snapped his fingers as Braelor was being forced out of his hiding place by Samyueru, who had a small curved blade held against their neck from behind.

“Ngh... Damn you, Yharim!” Braelor exclaims in hatred. “You damned traitor! Twilight cared for you, she loved you!”

“Charmed.” Yharim responds flatly, then shrugs, “I guess a small part of me loved her, too. Then again, anyone would love their favorite tool when it has great use.”

“You sick and twisted son of a bitch!” Statis exclaims as he sheds Dr. Kadinsky’s disguise, “I will- Graugh!”

“Shut up, ninja boy!” The terrarian Storm King exclaims as he brings down his fist upon Statis, causing him to shout in pain.

As this goes on, Yharon could only hope that Calamitas would arrive in time as per their plan. If she could just make it here before Yharim and the others killed Braelor or Statis, or both, they could be spared in the conflict. He also couldn’t save them himself as any window to snatch Pinkie Pie’s life force away from Yharim’s inventory would become moot.

Yharim was now standing before everyone else present as both Braelor and Statis were being restrained by the Storm King and Siranul. Yharim paced back and forth in front of the duo, then stops in front of Braelor before saying:

“Who helped you, Braelor? And where can I find them?”

Braelor smirks, “Sure, just check my left ass cheek. Give it a kiss while you’re-” His words were cut off and a splurge of blood escaped his mouth as Yharim’s gauntlet strikes across his face.

“Who. Helped. You?” Yharim questions with a growl.

Statis tried to say something but was gagged by a magical aura from Siranul. Braelor takes a few breaths, his bloodied mouth closing afterward, and turns back to Yharim before saying:

“How about my right ass cheek?”

A golden gauntlet grabs Braelor by the neck and lifts him up into the air. Yharim turns around and slams the helpless Braelor onto the floor before stomping onto their stomach with the tyrant’s left, armor-plated foot.

“You’re testing my patience, Braelor,” Yharim said with his boot still placed onto the man’s stomach, “Who helped you?!”

Suddenly, a red bolt of lightning strikes Yharim and sends him flying away. Incidentally, the Jungle Tyrant’s body slammed against the cylinder that contained the clone of Calamitas. This shatters the cylinder as the red liquid poured out of the containment. However, a naked dark-skinned being with silver hair was now splayed on the floor as the liquid carried her out from the impact.

The Jungle Tyrant was on all fours, red liquid drenching his armor and clothing, as he began to lift himself up with an annoyed grunt. Everyone else in the room turns towards an absolutely infuriated witch who had her right index finger aimed towards Yharim.

“If anyone is going to need help, Yharim,” Calamitas comments before crossing her arms across her chest, red energy surrounding her hands. A red aura surrounds her form as she shouts:

“It’s you! I’m about to give you fucking calamity, bitch!”

..........

Unbeknownst to everyone present, an anomaly was hidden nearby as a certain demi-ancient peered through and comments:

"It's almost time, everyone. Once Pinkie Pie's life force is secured, I shall take us all away to safety," Sweetie Glutonia then seemed to sense something else, "I can sense a great influx of Abaddon's influence... it's coming from the arena. Something happened there after I left. Crystal, dear sister, please be safe."
> Chapter 63 - A Clone's Chance.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: DRAEDON’S LAB-

Tension, and sweat-inducing anticipation. That was the best way to explain the current atmosphere within the lower portion of Draedon’s Laboratory.

Calamitas was now standing before three of Yharim’s council, the same trio who had accompanied the Jungle Tyrant. This consisted of the Storm King, Siranul, and Signus. All of whom took on combative stances against the witch. 

Samyueru was also present in the room but slipped back into the shadows in retreat. The kenku knew all too well what the witch was capable of and observed the processions in stealth. They then narrowed their eyes and conjured forth a Recall Potion. The bird folk drinks the beverage and is wisped away seconds after. Whether it be cowardice, or to live to fight another day, maybe even both, was anyone’s guess. 

In addition, Yharon stood in a midsection between the two opposing forces; growling towards the witch for striking his brother.

However, conflict was deeply being festered in Yharon’s heart. The dragon needed this plan to succeed as to separate Pinkie Pie’s life force from Yharim’s inventory. In retrospect, he hated seeing his brother being hurt before his very eyes. And to make his situation even harder, he still needed to make it look as if he were aiding Yharim and the others.

The Ravager was still unconscious and strapped to its restraints. All while the soon-to-be showdown was taking place before it.

The clone of Calamitas lied motionlessly on the floor, barenaked due to her recent confinement. Both Braelor and Statis managed to get near her, although Braelor needed to be helped onto his feet after Yharim’s beating.

………. 

“So this is how it’s going to be, huh?” Calamitas questions. “You three puppets will defend him? He’s only using you!” She seems to power up as her crimson aura pulsates, “Just like that bastard used me!”

Both Siranul and Signus ignore her words, but the Storm King was bothered by this as he states internally:

-I thought the boss had her as his right hand… but if he’s doing this to her, who’s to say I’m not next?-

“I will not allow you to harm the master,” Siranul antagonizes as the leader of the Lunar Cultists also calls upon his magic, a blue aura surrounding him, “You will meet your end here and now.”

Calamitas scuffs, “You of all people should be joining me, Siranul,” She smirks, “Or should I say… Lunaris?”

Upon the witch saying that name, something seemed to click within Siranul’s form as he twitched his head. Although his mask hid his features, he did indeed scrunch his face momentarily in conflict.

Signus prepared to strike at Calamitas as a series of electricity gathered before the entity, “We will devour you, witch.”

“And then there’s you, Signus,” Calamitas said as she turned her gaze towards the creature, “You’re no better than Lunaris here. Both of you are corrupted, and mind-controlled,” She extends her right hand towards them, “Join me, all of you, and together we can be-”

“Enough!” Yharim shouts as he hurriedly makes his way towards them, even passing Braelor, Statis, and Calamitas’ unconscious clone. Of whom Statis was now covering up with clothing, and looking down upon her with pity.

“Not another word, Calamitas. This is just one big misunderstanding,” Yharim offers her his right hand, “Come, let us return to-”

“Oh, cut the shit, Yharim!” Calamitas exclaims in a fit of rage. “Your charismatic act won’t work on me!” She points towards her clone, “Especially since the proof is right there!” 

“I assure you, Calamitas, I only made her to relieve you of your loneliness,” Yharim responds, drawing closer to his allies standing before the witch. “I tried to give you a sister.”

Calamitas simply laughs, “Ohoho, you wanted to relieve me, alright,” She grits her teeth in anger, “By killing me with a fucking Mech, and a damned clone of me!” Her red aura was now emitting a powerful force of wind as clothing, hair, and even lab equipment were being fluttered and thrown around.

“Calamitas! Calm down!” Yharim shouts as his allies behind him shielded themselves from the wind being formed by the witch who, in turn, says:

“Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice, shame on me,” The witch rushes forth in a flash of red energy and grabs onto Yharim’s chest plate, “Let’s take this to someplace more spacious, hmm?”

“Shit…” Yharim comments.

[SNAP]

With a snap of her finger, Calamitas causes both herself and Yharim to disappear in a flashing, crimson light. 

This leaves behind the remaining members of Yharim’s allies along with Yharon, Braelor, Statis, and the witch’s clone. 

-Forgive me, brother.- Yharon says internally with sorrow. -I will come to aid you against the witch, I promise.-

However, before anyone else could make a move, Calamitas’s voice echoes within the large room as she says:

“While I entertain my gracious ‘friend’ here, I’d like for you all to play with... The Ravager. Have fun together.”

A red aura surrounds the Ravager’s body as both of the skulls which acted as the entity’s heads flared up. Each one possessed its own colored aura which acted as an eye. One red, and the other, blue. The four pillars that were etched onto the being’s body became lit as a blue flame burning on the precipice of each pillar.

“Nyahahaha! We’re finally free! Here we come, baby!” The Ravager roared out as the two skulls spoke in unison. “We will ravage you all! Give us blood, flesh, let there be carnage!”

The newly freed Ravager unleashes a series of fleshy tentacles, a piercing edge made entirely of bones and Temple bricks. Said bricks originating from the original Golem that the Ravager was made from. These appendages were aimed towards everyone present for no one was an ally to the fleshy abomination.

Yharon, Signus, Storm King, Siranul, Braelor, and Statis all dodged the attack. In addition, Braelor himself picked up the unconscious clone of Calamitas in order to save her from the encroaching tentacles with razor-sharp edges.

“You three! Go and assist my brother!” Yharon exclaims towards the Storm King, Siranul, and Signus as they all dodged the golem’s attacks, “I will deal with this abomination!”

“You’ve gotta be kidding me?!” Storm King responds. “I want to tear this thing apart! No one attacks me and gets-”

“Silence, Storm King!” Siranul interjects. “Yharon’s will is one and the same with Master Yharim’s. As he wills it, so it shall be!”

Another series of thrashing tendrils from the Ravager cuts off their conversation, forcing everyone to dodge once again. Among them, Statis and Braelor--still holding Calamitas’s clone in his arms--were now approaching the exit to the room. They took advantage of the opportunity to slip by, and incidentally, everything was going according to their plan.

……….

Standing just outside of the room’s exit, and in a large hallway that accommodated Yharon’s size, Braelor gently puts down the witch’s clone and comments:

“Poor girl… you don’t deserve any of this.”

“I agree…” Statis responds sorrowfully, then takes on a determined expression, “Let’s take her with us. I’ve been thinking about this a lot, actually.”

“So have I,” Braelor responds; brushing a hand through the clone’s silver hair, “If Twilight were here, I can already see her plucking this girl from this place... taking her in like she was her own… teaching her...”

A smile forms onto Statis’s features, “Just like she did for us.”

As the sounds of conflict cry out within the room, not to mention a powerful dragon’s roar, a portal opens up next to the trio as Sweetie Glutonia emerges and says:

“Braelor, Statis! Everything is going to- wait, what are you doing with the clone?” She questions, taking notice of the aforementioned entity.

Both Braelor and Statis look toward each other, nod, and turn back to the Demi-Ancient.

“Can you keep her safe for us, S.B.G?” Braelor questions.

The daughter of Greed blinks twice, “Um, sure? What are you going to do? Wait, don’t you have Pinkie Pie’s life force? I thought you two leaving was the signal?” She rubs her head with a small chuckle, “I’m a little confused here.”

“The plan is still technically the same, and Yharon has just given us the window to get Pinkie’s life force back,” Statis responds, looking down at the clone with pity, “She’s another one we want to save.”

Sweetie Glutonia forms a smile, “I understand.” She approaches the clone and places a hand onto their head. A surge of sympathy overtakes the Demi-Ancient as she comments:

“By my father’s hoard… t-this girl…” Her features drop into sadness, “They probed her... experimented on her. Sweet Terra, I can almost hear her screams...” She removed her hand, “She’s like a child who doesn’t know any better. Her body is of a young adult, but her mind… it’s like a child's.”

With an invisible force, Sweetie Glutonia lifts the clone into the air and floats the unconscious woman next to her, “I’ll keep her safe, I promise. But why don’t I just leave her-”

“Don’t you even think about it, S.B.G,” Braelor scolds. “I know what you’re going to say, and no, you’re not going to fight alongside us.”

“Why not?!” She responds. “I can fight too, you know. I can walk right into that room, and kill that Ravager with a single touch of my hand!”

“You’d also be a food item for Yharim to capture. He’d throw you into The Devourer’s realm without hesitation,” Statis responds. “What if he comes back and spots you, huh? What if the witch can’t distract him for long enough?”

The Demi-Ancient grits her teeth, then slump her shoulders in defeat, “Fine, fine, I get it. I won’t get involved for now,” She points an index finger towards the duo, “But if Crystal is threatened, risks be damned, I’m helping her. And I don’t care if I have to fight even Yharim himself just to do it.”

The two men nod in response.

“There’s also the fact that your old man would go on a rampage,” Statis comments. “People can say what they want about the guy, but Twilight always did call him a great parent to you and your sister.”

“Yes… that he is,” Sweetie Glutonia responds, and sighs happily, “The best dad a Demi-Ancient like me could ask for. Although, I do wish he’d change some of his… habits.”

Suddenly, another roar from within the room can be heard, followed by a rise in temperature as searing flames alighted the hallway from within. Sweetie Glutonia acted on their request and entered the anomaly she created, taking Calamitas’s clone with her. 

Both Braelor and Statis conjure forth their weapons and equipment. The ninja donned his Statigel attire and dual-wielded a pair of curved daggers. Braelor dons a fantastic set of armor accompanied by a shield and wielded a mighty hammer.



"I didn't have enough time to get my equipment ready. The beating I got from Yharim might've been lessened if I had this on from the start."

The duo turns toward each other.

“You ready?” Braelor questions.

“Does a bear take a shit in the woods? Of course, I am, ya nut.” Statis responds with a sly smirk.

In one swift action, the two armed men turn the corner, run into the room, and bare their weapons while letting out a war cry. Braelor shouting:

“Come at us, abomination! We… will… huh?”



The two men looked on with stupefied expressions and hanged mouths as a large number of remains from the Ravager littered the room. There, lying sideways with his wings folded against him as if posing for a picture, Yharon was looking over his right claw while leaning his head against his left claw.

“Ah. Welcome back, gentlemen,” Yharon comments as he takes notice of the shocked duo. “You took your sweet time out there. Fear not, though, I’ve already taken care of things here.”

The duo remains silent due to their ever-present shock. Seeing this, the dragon chuckles as he lifts himself off of the floor, and stands at his full stature before saying:

“The others have already left to aid my brother. I have given us a window to retrieve Pinkie Pie’s life force. To them, it’ll look as if I’m still contending with that golem,” He looks around at the shattered and gore remains all around him, “Or former golem, as it were.” 

Braelor and Statis finally recovered from their stupor as the two men shared a laugh together.

“I guess that’s a Jungle Dragon for ya.” Braelor comments.

A saddened expression forms onto Statis as he says with a regretful tone:

“Just like Twilight’s number one assistant... Spike, the thunder Jungle Dragon.”

..........

Unbeknownst to them all, a single piece of flesh covered in a red and blue aura creeps away. In addition, etched onto this flesh were pieces of Temple bricks and bones.
> Chapter 64 - A Dragon's Regret.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: DRAEDON’S LAB-

At the very mention of that name, Spike, Terraria’s very own version of the young drake, Yharon seemed to flinch in response. A rumble emits itself within his girth.

“I’m not proud of that… what I helped my brother do to Spike, it kills me to this very day,” The dragon said regretfully, and sorrowful.

Taking notice of the dragon's emotions, Braelor and Statis looked at each other then back to the dragon.

“Yharon… What happened that day?” Braelor inquires. “You and Spike were the best of friends... what exactly transpired all those years ago? During the Time of The Ancients?”

The dragon lowered himself to the floor, onto the drake’s stomach, as his hind legs folded against their body. Yharon’s front legs crossed before his chest region as the dragon’s wings were folded against either side of their large frame.

A moment of silence and hesitation ensued as both men looked at the dragon with anticipation. Then, the rumbling from Yharon’s mighty form calls out once more.

“I remember it like it was yesterday,” Yharon starts, swallowing a bitter taste of emotions, “I was forced to choose a side… My brother, or my best friend," He looks downward, "And by extension... the world.”





FLASHBACK:

Time of The Ancients, over two thousand years ago:

-TERRARIA-



The landscape was scorched and torn apart as two Jungle Dragons floated just above it, flapping their powerful wings. One red, and the other, gray. This was a battle between titans, and what was once a vibrant jungle teeming with plant life and greenery, is now a field of blackened ash.



“Stop getting in my way, Yharon, and let me pass!” Spike exclaims, flapping his wings, “By the Ancients, Yharim’s gone mad! He’s committed far too many atrocities, and even took Twilight by force! Who knows what he’s doing to her right now!”

“I’m sorry, Spike… but I can not allow that!” Yharon responds, also flapping his wings, “All of you… you’d easily butcher him whole, while he’s blinded by his depression. I have gotten to the point where I’m just too afraid that he’s going to meet his end!”

“He would’ve brought it on himself, my friend!” Spike retorts with a growl, “The Equinox Duo, Oblivion, Harmony, Zeus, Anubis, Odin, and many others are coming for him! We’re way past pleasantries now,” A surge of electricity surrounds the dragon’s body, “So I’ll ask you one final time, Yharon… move,” He narrows his eyes, “Or BE moved…”

A spiral of flames surrounds Yharon’s form, “Spike… you will always be my best friend,” A tear escapes from the dragon’s eyes, “But I will defend my brother to the death!”

A tear also drops from Spike’s eyes in response, “And so would I... for Twilight!”

The two dragons rushed forth as a sphere of fire and lightning crashed into one another. This causes a large shockwave which blows away the clouds and further shatters the already devastated landscape below. Above all, the roar of two mighty dragons was let loose as if it were their last.

They bit one another with powerful jaws, slashed at each other with rending claws, tails crashing on the form of their opponent with frightening force. As one unleashed their elemental ranged attack, the other would perform various maneuvers to dodge it before retaliating with their own.

“YOL TOOR SHUL!” Yharon shouts, a blast of flames hurled towards Spike.

“STRUN BA QO!” Spike exclaims, a beam of electricity firing off; colliding with Yharon’s attack. The two resulted in a sky-shattering explosion.

[BOSHOOM] 

Yharon calls down entire twisters of scorching flames and throws them towards his opponent. Spike barrel-rolls to the left with a trail of electricity behind him to dodge it before flapping his wings with a powerful thrust. This unleashes multiple beams of lightning and balls of crackling thunder.

The red dragon covers himself in flames as he seemingly vanishes before Spike’s very eyes, dodging his attacks. A sudden pillar of fire appears above Spike as Yharon’s form comes crashing down upon him. Forcing Spike downward with both of his front claws, and meteors to the earth below.

“Submit, Spike!” Yharon exclaims as he holds onto the light-purple dragon’s back from above, “Or you’ll crash into the earth below.”

“I can’t! I have to save Twilight!” Spike responds, surrounding himself in another surge of lightning, “You forget what we thunder Jungle Dragons excel at, old friend!” The drake turns into a stream of electricity and zooms from underneath Yharon, to above the fire dragon, “We possess the best mobility compared to ice and fire Jungle Dragons!”

Spike covers his right claw with crackling sparks of electricity before crashing it down upon Yharon’s form, earning a painful screech from the fire Jungle Dragon.  

[SKATHOOM] 

A mighty crash is let loose as Yharon’s form collides with the earth, causing a local earthquake to shift the landscape. Streams of electricity flickered around the land as if it were zapped by Spike himself, directly. 

The cloud of dust clears up as Yharon was laying on his back within a large crater, his gaze turning upward. Broken scales, scratches, and blood littered his form, but a sudden series of powerful steps from nearby garners his attention. 

After landing onto the earth, Spike stomps over to the downed fire dragon and soon stands over him. A look of disappointment forms onto his features before he growls and shouts:

“Why did you make me do this?! You’re fighting so you can watch your brother take innocent lives! Think, Yharon!” Spike emphasizes as he pokes his head twice with a raised claw, “Yharim will kill off every last shred of life on this planet! Your brother will cause calamities that will make this world crumble to dust and blow away! Everyone and everything you know will be gone!”

Yharon grits his teeth in pain as a pleading look is shot up towards Spike who, in turn, looks away with remorse. The lightning dragon looks back down to the fire dragon and continues:

“What would you have after everything disappears?!”

Suddenly, a powerful beam of lavender energy shoots right through Spike’s body, causing blood to be spat out from his mouth. The lightning dragon falls over as absolute pain overtakes him. 

Yharon’s heart was filled with sorrow and regret, but before he could rise up to aid Spike, a familiar voice says:

“Me, Spike… he’d still have me!” Yharim declares. 

However, what was most horrifying to the weakened and injured Spike, even to Yharon, was when the sky above them seemed to crack as a large purple worm-like entity breached an anomaly. She who devours divine beings and ancients alike had been born on this day: Twilight Sparkle, the Devourer of Gods. A poor innocent who became corrupted, twisted into a nightmare that would end an era.

Yharim raises his hands high into the air and shouts:

“Go, my Devourer! Feast on the gods themselves, make the Ancients quiver in fear, and bring about the end of this age!”



A haunting screech is let loose by the large entity whose elongated body twists and turns throughout the sky. Then, like a predator sniffing out its prey, The Devourer suddenly lunges forth and flies through the sky as it becomes attracted to the nearby presence of other entities. 

Yharon was in the process of recovering as he attempted to limp towards Spike, but a sudden call out from Yharim stopped him.

“Yharon, my brother, leave him be.”

The fire dragon turns his gaze towards the Jungle Tyrant, “Brother? W-what was-”

“That was our ascension, Yharon,” Yharim interjects as he walks past his brother and approaches Spike, “As for you, Spike. I shall turn you into one of my most useful vestiges,” He now stood mere inches away from the thunder dragon, and placed a gauntlet onto them, “After all… you’re Twilight’s number one assistant. You can still ‘assist’ her even now. But you require an... overhaul.”

“T-this… this isn’t over, Yharim.” Spike retorts defiantly, his chest rising with every breath he takes.

“You're right, Spike,” Yharim responds before chuckling, “It’s only just begun...”

A purple aura surrounds Yharim’s form as it starts to creep into Spike’s draconian frame. The lightning dragon grunts and roars in a mix of pain and discomfort. In a saddening scenario, the dragon’s body begins to morph into another entity. Gone was the once-proud dragon and what replaced him was a monstrosity, a mockery of the number one assistant to Twilight Sparkle.



“You are no longer Spike, the thunder Jungle Dragon,” Yharim says as he spreads his arms apart, “From this day forth, you are Signus, Envoy to The Devourer,” He lowers his arms, “Above the Devourer, you answer to me, and me alone. Understood?”

With a dark and echoing tone, Signus answers:

“Yes, our master.”

As Yharim relished in his new creation, Yharon’s heart was shattered to pieces, seeing his greatest friend be reduced to a monstrosity. In addition to seeing what Twilight had become. The fire dragon wept internally, absolute sorrow and regret taking over his form as he mutters:

“F-forgive me… I’m so sorry…” 

“Yharon!” Yharim calls out from nearby, which garners the dragon’s attention, “Return to our forces! Lead them to battle with my blessing, I will meet with you all shortly.”

“Y-yes… brother,” Yharon responds hesitantly as he turns away and flies off into the air with a thrust of his wings. 

However, as he flew further away, a trail of tears was blown into the wind as Yharon closes his eyes and says:

“I’m so sorry, Spike… Twilight…”

……….

Yharim watched his brother’s form disappear into the distance before turning towards Signus. Then, a twisting black-dark purple anomaly forms before them as it cracks the very space itself. A portal was now manifested into being, but one that could also move at free will. Nothing but a void could be seen beyond the veil.



In a shocking display, Yharim kneels before the portal and says:

“All is going according to your visions, Lord Xeroc.”

A terrifying and earth-shattering voice that could put most to shame escapes the floating portal. 

“Well done, Yharim. With this, you have ensured your place as this world’s greatest savior," The maneuverable anomaly floats towards Yharim and places a dark tendril onto his left shoulder, "Terra was the one who corrupted your elder brother’s mind, Yharik, and he killed your mother because of her. Fortunately, you and Yharon put him out of his misery. My condolences for that," The anomaly removes its tendril from the Jungle tyrant's shoulder and gestures all around them, "All of this is Terra’s doing… and you will be the one to make things right.”

Yharim rises up to his full stature, “I have paid a heavy price for this world’s salvation. None of them understand... but they will, someday.”

“Indeed, Yharim. My sister carelessly plays with your lives like they mean nothing. She's trapped you all in a terrible cycle, over and over,” Xeroc chuckles, “So, what will you do now?” 

The Jungle Tyrant walks a short distance away and conjures forth his weapon, “Now?” He questions, then chuckles, “I plan to show this horrible world a Tyrant’s Fury.” 



 -END OF FLASHBACK-




> Chapter 65 - Pinkie Pie's Salvation.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: DRAEDON’S LAB-



Having told his tale of Spike’s fate, Yharon’s gaze was aimed towards the floor in utter shame. Both Braelor and Statis looked upon him in shock, but the ninja growls with gritted teeth and shouts:

“You spineless dragon!” He points his right index finger towards the drake, “You could’ve stopped this! All you had to do was stand up to your brother, even fight alongside Spike, but you didn’t!”

Braelor turns to his friend, “Statis! Enough of that, we need his help to-”

“No, Braelor!” The ninja interjects. “This toothless wyrm didn’t even try to stop him!” Statis turns to Yharon, “And you call yourself a Jungle Dragon?! You’re a disgrace to them all!”

“I said: Enough! Statis!” Braelor shouts with a tone that causes the ninja to wince, “You’re allowing your emotions to cloud your mind, and you call yourself a ninja?” He points towards the exit, “Go cool yourself off!”

“You’re taking that coward’s side?!” Statis responds, gesturing towards the dragon.

“This isn’t about taking sides, Statis, it’s about keeping our sights on the main goal!” Braelor replies as he too gestures towards Yharon, “We need him, Statis. Without him, Pinkie Pie’s life force is lost to us forever, and Yharim will be free to use it for Terra knows what.”

Both men lower their arms, while Yharon’s eyes are closed as his head is lowered to the floor. Taking Statis’s harsh assault of words. The dragon wouldn’t even try to protest for even he believed that he deserved this.

“From what Yharon has told us, Yharim is using strange powers to corrupt those he finds an interest in,” Braelor says as Statis’s emotions are in conflict, “And it’s even strong enough to not only affect a Jungle Dragon, but an Ancient, too,” He places his right hand onto Statis’s right shoulder, “Do you think for a second that he wouldn’t try to mess with Pinkie Pie’s life? A new monstrosity could be born from that…”

Statis’s face contorts in his inner conflict. On one hand, Braelor’s words were wise and true. On the other hand, the ninja absolutely detested the dragon before them. Then, with a surrendering grunt, Statis bats Braelor’s hand away and says:

“Fine! You win,” He points towards Yharon, “But after this is all over, and once we’ve escaped, I recommend you fly as far away from me as remotely possible, dragon.”

Yharon’s eyes open up as he nods in response to the ninja, “I’m sorry…”

“‘Sorry’ won’t bring Spike back… nor Twilight,” Statis replied from over his right shoulder as he was in the process of leaving the room. Sitting down outside, in the hallway, leaning against a wall with his arms crossed.

Braelor sighs at the drama that had taken place as he makes his way towards the dragon. He stands next to Yharon before lowering himself to the floor, sitting next to the draconian.

“Sorry about that, and please forgive him. He’s usually more collected...” Braelor comments.

“There’s nothing to forgive… he’s right…” The dragon responds, then sighs, “I am a coward, or perhaps I’m too loyal to Yharim… maybe both. I love my brother, but it’s also because of that love that I hesitate to stand up to him,” The dragon looks up towards the ceiling, “Even when he’s clearly in the wrong.”

Then, the dragon is shocked as he sees Braelor’s right hand rest itself onto the drake’s scales.

“There’s nothing more difficult than the loss of your family. Trust me, I know...” He said.

“Are you not angry with me?” Yharon questions with interest. “I’m surprised you stood up for me. I’d assume that you’d be infuriated, like Statis.”

“We need to work together and not be divided by bitterness,” Braelor responds, then raises his left index finger, “It’s just like my old friend said all those years ago: ‘United we stand, now and forever, in truth. Divided, we fall.’”

Yharon tilts his head, “You knew King Arthur? That was his decree, was it not?”

Braelor laughs lightly, “Knew him?” He lifts himself off of the floor and stands at his full stature, “I was his personal bodyguard. I fought alongside everyone during the fight with Cthulhu.”

“I remember encountering you both all those years ago,” Yharon responds followed by a chuckle, “Especially when my brother would visit Twilight. My apologies for I’ve forgotten the knowledge, but are you two immortal?” The dragon questions.

“In a manner of speaking,” Braelor responds with a shrug, “I’m a Demi-God, although I’m technically a Demi-Ancient by birthright, too. My Ancient blood comes from the Demi-Ancient, Baldur, who sired me with my goddess mother, Nanna. Both of whom come from the Norse pantheon,” He looks over to the exit of the room, “My friend, Statis? He’s the son of Tsukuyomi-no-Mikoto, God of the Moon; who hails from the Japanese folklore.”

Yharon was about to respond, but a surge of sensation overtakes him as the dragon lifts himself up in one swift motion. The fire drake looked to and fro with his eyes closed as if he were looking in the direction of what he was sensing. 

Brealor was naturally surprised by this as he looked up towards the towering dragon, “What is it?” The Demi-Ancient questions.

“My brother has engaged in combat against the witch,” The dragon responds as he lifts a claw and concentrates, “The window is open… I just need to find- there!” 

Suddenly, a pink energy was formed in the dragon’s talon, sparkling with life. In addition, sprinkles of light were released from the energy along with the faintest hint of Pinkie Pie’s joyous laughter. 

A soul of light, one could say.



As this happened, not only did Statis re-enter the room upon hearing the commotion, albeit still glaring at the dragon, but an anomaly was beginning to form before them all. Sweetie Belle Glutonia exits the breach as she comments:

“I escorted the clone to a safe position,” She takes notice of the pink energy within Yharon’s grasp, “And I see that I’m making good timing,” The demi-ancient places a hand to her chin, “But won’t your brother take notice of her life force missing from his inventory?” 

“She’s got a point,” Braelor comments. “Aren’t you the only one with that access? He’d deduce that you’re the only culprit to blame, right?”

“A fair concern. However, while I did say that I have access, I never actually stated that I’m the only one,” Yharon responds as he cradles Pinkie Pie’s life force, “When Yharim and I first enlisted Calamitas into our ranks, he wanted to earn her trust by any means.”

“And he gave her access to his inventory as well?” Statis deduces, but his bitterness is still present.

Yharon nods in response, “A part of it, yes. The same portion that he holds Pinkie Pie’s life force within.”

Sweetie Glutonia snaps her fingers, “I get it! And since he trusts you inexplicably, he’d never question if you took it. And he would instantly assume it was her doing.” 

Braelor chuckles, “You’re a pretty scary dragon, you know that? Being able to trick Yharim is a feat no one should scoff at.”

Statis rolls his eyes, “Too bad he never did-”

“Knock it off, Statis,” Braelor interjects, followed by a sigh as he turns back to Yharon who, in turn, extends Pinkie’s life force towards them.

“Take it,” Yharon offers. “Deliver it to its rightful owner.”

Braelor takes the life force gleefully as he sends it away into his own inventory, “Thank you, Yharon. For everything.”

Sweetie Belle gestures towards the portal she arrived from, “I guess we’re all set then. Come, let’s go collect Crystal from the arena and get the hell out of here.”

Both Braelor and Statis nod in response as the men walk towards the anomaly; entering moments after. However, Yharon looks towards Sweetie Glutonia and says:

“Prepare yourself, Glutonia. Your sister might not choose the path you’d hope for.”

Sweetie sighs in response, “I know… Crystal loves Yharim like a father. It won’t surprise me if she chooses to stay. I’ll still give her the option to come with me, of course,” She looks towards Yharon with a begging expression, “If it comes to that… look after her for me, ok?”

Yharon nods, “She doesn’t call me ‘uncle Yharon’ for nothing. I see her as another one of my kin, and I would die for her if need be,” The dragon then conjures forth a certain mirror from his inventory and tosses it towards the demi-ancient, who catches it in turn, “That mirror is enchanted to take its user directly to Yharim. I think we both already know what she'll choose to do... give it to her.”

Sweetie Glutonia nods in response before turning around; entering the portal. Yharon covers himself in a spiral of flames, “I’m coming to your aid, brother.” 

With that, the dragon was gone as the flames consumed him whole and wisp him away.
> Chapter 66 - Callie.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, YHARIM’S KINGDOM: ARENA-



As the large crowd that once made up the audience of the arena floods out of its exit, conflict roars out on the inside. Yharim’s forces were contending with the shadowy monstrosities that were left behind not too long ago by Abaddon. When Mena was overtaken by her ‘other’ self, Pinkamena. Among those who got caught up in this conflict were Crystal Moonbeam, Tirek, and Princess Cadence.



It wasn’t just the arena, however, as the shadows of Abaddon began to spread throughout the underground domain. Many of its former denizens were fleeing the kingdom entirely as they fled to the surface via the appropriate pathways.

All the while, some of Yharim’s guards were also carrying out very specific orders as they emptied out the Jungle Tyrant’s treasuries, armories, and vaults from within the Temple. Said orders also instructed them to transport these items, via anomalous properties, to a backup domain. A foresight Yharim had in case something ever happened to his current kingdom. In addition, Dr. Draedon himself gave the order as a holographic imitation of the cyborg could be seen instructing the guards. Naturally, this also extended to Draedon’s laboratory.

There was one order in particular that spelled certain doom for the prisoners that were being held within the Temple’s containment cells. Among these prisoners were also the entrapped ponies that Mena herself had discovered some time ago. Some were executed, others were forced to move.

……….

Back in the arena, Crystal Moonbeam, Tirek, and Cadence fought in a triangular formation. Members of Yharim’s guards fought alongside the trio as some of them comments:

“Defend Lady Crystal!”

“The other two are secondary!”

“They can be meat shields for us to use to defend her highness!”

Cadence’s eyes twitched in response to this as she shouts:

“We’re standing right here, jerks!”

“Is the meat shield a burger you guys make here? Can I have some fries with mine? Don’t be shy on the salt either.” Tirek questions, garnering a groan from everyone else present. Although Crystal giggles in response to this.

Before any further conversation could take place, two types of shadow abominations began to encroach upon the group. These took on the forms of a clawed hand and an equine figure.

Yharim’s forces took up arms, aimed their ranged weaponry, and braced their shields as the shadow equines charged forth with frightening force. The flying claws of darkness float towards the group from every direction. Despite their nocturnal-misty makeup, these claws could still render flesh effortlessly.

The clashing of shields, the firing of arrows and guns, the war cries of conflict. All of these echoes throughout the arena as various scenarios play out:

Tirek dodged the attack of a shadow equine, but not exactly intentionally as he fell onto his buttocks at the exact moment the entity ran right over him. During the process, the terrarian lifted his hand upward and touched the dark equine.

[NEIGH]

A horse’s signature exclamation is let loose; in an echoing fashion mixed with discomfort as Tirek shockingly absorbs the entity whole. A sense of rejuvenation overtakes him as he says:

“Wow… fucking up actually saved my ass…”

One of the multiple dark claws present was en route to strike at the terrarian, but a sudden arrow of light intercepted the entity. Multiple rays of multicolored energy are let loose as the one responsible is revealed to be Princess Cadence. The rays disintegrate a number of shadow monstrosities nearby as Cadence wields a very particular bow:



“Keep your head in the game, handsome,” The Princess comments with a wink, “I’ll have to thank Sweetie Glutonia for that Mana Potion,” She fires off another arrow, followed by another expansion of light, “I might not have my full power restored, but I feel amazing right now!”

During the conflict, and having her power be revitalized, The Princess’s appearance transforms in an almost dramatic fashion as her clothing changes within an aura of light. Her pink hair now sported lines of purple and gold which blended nicely into the pink stream. 

Now standing at his full stature after getting off of the ground, Tirek dusts himself off but takes notice of a haunting presence that looms over The Princess. The entity was one of the orb-shaped monstrosities, its face akin to a ghost’s. In addition, two of the genie-like shadow entities accompanied the former abomination.

“Above you!” Tirek exclaims as he thrusts his right hand forth, but is surprised as he lets loose a powerful bolt of blue lightning. It became quickly apparent that the energy he absorbed from the dark equine had boosted his prowess.

“Holy shit…” Tirek and Cadence say in unison.

……….

Crystal Moonbeam’s agility was nothing to scoff at as the small kitsune slides underneath a shadow equine and elongates her claws while growling, her fangs fully bared. She slices the equine’s stomach while sliding under it as red energy causes her shadow-composed opponent to sizzle away. The entity’s ‘neighs’ fading away as a result.

“Obliteration. A suitable punishment for unholy abominations like yourselves,” The kitsune said, holding both of her claws up as she prepared to slice away at the next shadow of Abaddon. The red energy from before now surrounding her claws. In addition, her pupils become dilated as blackness was creeping into her eyes.

She takes notice of a flock of shadow claws that were approaching a gathering of Yharim’s men. She lunges forth from her current position, her claws bared and ready to swipe at her opponents. The kitsune kicks off into the air as she zips from one claw to another, a red claw mark dicing them in the process as the red energy she releases from her strike burns the darkness away.

The gathering of guardsmen aim their ranged weapons upward as one of them shouts:

“Give Lady Crystal some cover fire!”

“Yes, sir!”

With their weapons aimed and taking combative positions, the guards fire off their rifles and make short work of the dark entities. Incidentally, and having seen Cadence’s arrows of light, the guards changed their ammunition to accommodate for their darkness comprising foes. They specifically aimed towards the ones that tried to strike at the kitsune, who was still leaping from shadow claw to shadow claw. Pouncing onto them, slicing them, and leaping towards another while roaring like a lioness. The small kitsune was acting less like a child, becoming more and more like a rampaging predator.

After slicing her final opponent, the kitsune lands in front of the guardsmen. They all stand at attention and adjust their posture for combat, shouldering their advanced rifles and holding their melee weapons with both hands.

“What are your orders, my lady?” One of them questioned.

The kitsune turns to them all as she had seemingly changed during the conflict. She shifts her feet, and with a more mature exterior she shouts:

“Guards, attention!”

With a unified step, the battalion before Crystal moved sideways in unison, “Ma’am!” They all exclaim.

“We’re going to save as many people in the kingdom as we can before we meet up with my father,” She begins to pace back and forth, “This black stuff is spreading like crazy, and these abominations keep crawling out of the toilet bowl they call ‘darkness’,” Some among the guards chuckle in response, “Even so, we’ll still get as many people out of here as possible,” The kitsune stops in place, “Do I make myself clear?!”

“Ma’am, yes, ma’am!”

As this goes on, both Tirek and Princess Cadence looked on with their own expressions. The Princess’s mouth was dropped at seeing what was essentially a child leading an army. While Tirek looks around and asks:

“Is it too late to get that meat shield burger?”

Suddenly, an anomaly opens up as Sweetie Belle Glutonia exits the breach. The portal remained open as a grassy field could be seen on the other side. In addition, one could see Braelor and Statis through the portal, and on that very same field. Tending to the now conscious clone of Calamitas.

Crystal Moonbeam and all of Yharim’s guardsmen turn towards Sweetie Glutonia. The two sisters look at each other as the kitsune is the first to say:

“I’m not going with you, sister. I’m not going to leave my father and uncle behind.”

The daughter of Greed sighs sadly, “I know, sis. Yharon and I actually talked about this beforehand,” She conjures forth the same Magic Mirror that was given to her by Yharon, and throws it to the kitsune. Crystal catches the object with one of her three tails.

“That mirror will take you all to Yharim,” Sweetie Belle said. “I have to go now, sister. We’re going to take Pinkie’s life force to Camelot.”

Crystal nods in response as she gestures for the guards to follow her. The marching of armored warriors echoes out as the kitsune leads them to battle. 

The two sisters part ways, and while it wasn’t the heartfelt goodbye that either sibling would’ve wanted, they both knew that time was of the essence. One needed to save those who were still trapped within the underground kingdom, while the other needed to fulfill the mission and save the party pony.

Both Princess Cadence and Tirek approach Sweetie Glutonia.

“Are you sure she’s going to be ok?” The Princess questions in concern.

 The Demi-Ancient chuckles, “My sister is stronger than she looks. Especially when she’s in that state,” She forms a smile onto her features, “I’ll see her again… she doesn’t need me to protect her all the time. Besides, those guards she’s leading are a part of Yharim’s forces, after all. She’ll lead them to victory.”

The Demi-Ancient turns towards the portal behind her, “Come. Let’s take our leave.”

The trio enters the breach which closes shut behind them, leaving behind a kingdom at war. It was unknown what the outcome of the battle would be, but Sweetie Glutonia’s words were made in absolute confidence. Plus, it was never wise to underestimate the child of an Ancient.





-TERRARIA-

The late afternoon rays of the sun beamed down as its orange blanket covered the grassy field. An anomaly opens up as Sweetie Glutonia, Tirek, and Princess Cadence exits the portal. They take notice of Braelor, Statis, and Calamitas’s clone nearby before approaching them. However, Cadence wasn’t able to see the clone as the individual was blocked by Braelor from her perspective.

“Sorry for the random location,” Sweetie Glutonia comments. “This was the best place to leave her when I brought her along from Draedon’s lab.”

“I really wish we grabbed a meat shield burger… I’m starving.” Tirek said.

Cadence chuckles in response to Tirek, however, her eyes widened in a fit of horror as she takes notice of the clone, “W-wait… that’s the one who-”

“No, it’s not her,” Braelor interjects. “This girl was cloned from that witch, but she’s nothing like her at all.”

As this goes on, Statis was seemingly trying to teach the clone how to say a few words.

The Princess approaches the clone and nods towards Statis who, in turn, was in the process of trying to teach even more words to Calamitas’s clone. The ninja backs away as the clone turns towards the approaching princess, who bore a vibrant smile.

“Hello there. Do you by chance have a name?” Cadence asked, then giggled, “I like your silver hair, by the way. It’s very pretty. Oh, wow! You have two tiny horns on your forehead.”

The clone seemed to recoil with a small bit of fear, but Braelor closes the gap during this time and places an assuring hand onto her shoulder, “It’s ok. The Princess is a very nice person, and she won’t hurt you.”

“N… ni… nice?” The clone struggles to respond.

The Princess bows respectfully as she grabs her torn dress. As a result of the conflict in the arena, “I wish for no harm to befall on you, miss...?” She questions with an extended hand.

The clone blinks twice in confusion, looks back to Braelor and Statis, then returns to The Princess’s hand. Braelor chuckles as he gently lifts the clone’s own hand and plants it onto Cadence’s, who shakes it gleefully before holding it with both of her hands.

“This is a form of greeting,” The Princess said with a smile. “I hope we can become friends,” She looks towards the two men standing behind Calamitas’s clone, “Does she have a name, though?”

As the clone stared at their joined hands in confusion, both Braelor and Statis turn towards each other, then back to The Princess, “Only a label on the back of her neck seems to indicate a ‘name.’” Braelor said.

“It’s barely a name and more of an insult, honestly,” Statis responds.

As was pointed out, a label was indeed etched onto the back portion of the clone’s neck as she turned her gaze towards the two men. The Princess had a clear view of this and reads:

“C-2?”

The clone turns back to her in one swift motion, “Hmmmuh?”

A sense of sorrow overtakes The Princess, “They didn’t even bother to give you a proper name…” She said, but took on a merrier expression afterward, “I think I’ll give you one.”

Everyone present turns towards The Princess as she places a hand to her chin in thought. Then, a gleeful ‘Ah’ is released from Cadence.

“How does Callie sound?”

In a shocking scenario to both Braelor and Statis, Callie’s face begins to form a smile as she says:

“C… Cal… lie. Call… ie. Callie.”

The Princess claps her hands, “There you go!”

“Wow… that’s the best expression we got out of her this whole time,” Braelor said with a shocked tone.

“I guess she likes the name,” Statis comments with a shrug.

No one could explain why she liked that name so much. It was completely random to both Braelor and Statis, and maybe even the clone herself didn’t understand. Could it be that this was the first time she was even offered a proper name, rather than a label? The answer was unknown, but It just seemed to feel right to the clone. Or as she was now called:

“Callie,” She said.
> Chapter 67 - Witch Vs Tyrant Pt:1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, SKY ISLAND-

On a large Sky Island that floated gracefully in the night sky, the last of the sun’s rays disappearing mere moments before, a gathering of combatants stood upon this foundation. The island’s trees shook from the winds of its altitude as blades of grass fluttered in the breeze.

Calamitas’s prowess radiates itself from her angered form as she looks upon the embodiment of her hatred, donned in his golden-cybernetic attire: Yharim. However, a trio of obstacles stood in her way as the Storm King, Siranul, and Signus prepared to strike at the witch.

“Yharim, buddy, let us handle this bitch,” Storm King comments while looking over his shoulder, then turns back to the witch before them, “As for you, I’m about to give you the BOOM BABY!” He emphasizes this by humping the air.

Calamitas rolls her eyes, “Such a child…”

The Jungle Tyrant was currently positioned behind his trio of allies with crossed arms, his cape draped over his shoulders, “Don’t underestimate her power, Storm King.”

As this goes on, both Signus and Siranul stood at either side of the Storm King, charging up their magic-based attacks and other means of offensive capabilities.

“Stop this at once, Calamitas!” Yharim called out. “There’s no need to fight. Let us-”

“Enough! Shut your fucking mouth and prepare to die!” The witch interjects as she kicks off of the ground, rushing forth while leaving behind a red trail of energy.



Yharim sighs, “Disappointing. Fine, have it your way, Calamitas…” He snaps his fingers, “Make her submit to me.”

All three of his allies lunges forth, but the Storm King comments internally:

-I’m not your dog, Yharim!-  

……….

As the two sides encroached on one another, Siranul was the first to strike as he aimed his right hand forth and unleashed a powerful bolt of lightning. Calamitas teleports to the side and dodges, but Signus seems to capitalize on this as the entity’s elongated tendrils burst out from the ground beneath and entraps her.

The witch was now struggling against the tendrils but screams out in pain as Siranul unleashes an unrelenting barrage of lightning bolts. Incidentally, there were seven clones of him present, each one firing off a lightning bolt of their own. To add even further torment to the witch’s current predicament, the Storm King had taken the time to transform into a twenty-foot-tall behemoth, spires of ice protruding from his form. Gone was his terrarian-like appearance that stood seven feet on its own right, now replaced by the new gargantuan.



The ground quakes as the Storm King closes the distance like a charging elephant. Calamitas tried to get out of Signus’s grasp, still grunting in pain and effort while also taking the many clones of Siranul’s attacks, but to no avail as a large hand from the transformed werebeast grabbed onto her. Plucking the witch away from Signus’s tentacles which also causes Siranul and his clones to halt their attacks.

“Imma plant me a dumbass tree!” The werebeast proclaims.

The entire Sky Island shakes violently and repeatedly as Calamitas was being slammed into the island’s foundation over and over again. With every display of physical prowess, the Storm King even caused the island to lower itself. If this continued any further, one could only wonder if the entire foundation would give way to the werebeast’s physical might, and drop down to the world below like a meteor.

“Come on! Is this the best that you can do?!” Storm King mocks as he continues to slam Calamitas around like a ragdoll, holding the witch by her right leg. He raises her high above his shoulders and turns in place before bringing her back down with frightening force. Creating a series of craters on the island’s surface.

“I’m not even breaking a sweat!” He says after slamming the witch again before dangling her upside down in front of him. Calamitas’s clothes were torn in the process as her exposed breasts fell downward, her silver hair managing to touch the surface of the Sky Island. “Where’s all of that brimstone magic I heard so much about?”

Both Siranul and Signus now positioned themselves around the captured witch as the Storm King continues to mock her. However, Yharim stood nearby and observed the situation as he says internally:

-No… It’s not over yet… that was too easy.-

“Indeed, Yharim. I mean, come on… you should know what I’m capable of,” The echoing voice of Calamitas responds. “Better than anyone else.”

This naturally surprises both the Storm King and Siranul, but Signus and Yharim simply look skyward. The voice was coming from all around them, and as the Storm King looked back to his captive… it disappeared in a series of crimson energy.

“What the fuck’s going on?!” He shouts.

“It’s called a clone made entirely of magic, dipshit,” The witch retorts. “Just like the one I used to infiltrate Camelot.”

Siranul covers his hands in sparks of electricity, “Come on out, coward! Face our wrath!”

The witch laughs in response before saying:

“Y-you think your magic is anything compared to mine? Siranul, Lunaris, whatever the fuck you’re called now? Pleeeeease…” The entire Sky Island shakes violently as a crimson aura starts to cover it whole, “Who wants pancakes?” Calamitas questions.

Everyone looked upward as a second Sky Island was being lowered to the one they were standing on. It breached the clouds above and was dropping down like a meteorite as the wind began to build up all around it.

“Really? You’re gonna try and flatten us with ME here?!” The Storm King questions, then smirks, “I’m insulted. In fact, you’re really starting to make me angry,” A blue aura escapes from his eyes as sparks of blue energy surround his form. He beats on his chest and roars out:

“YOU WON’T LIKE ME WHEN I’M ANGRY!” The werebeast raises his two arms upward as if to catch the falling landmass, “DON’T YOU KNOW WHO I AM?!” The falling island was mere seconds away from crashing down upon him and his allies, “I’M THE STORM KING, BITCH! I’M THE STRONGEST WEREBEAST THERE IS!”

[SKRTHOOM]

In an amazing display of physical might, the Storm King catches the Sky Island and holds it aloft. Not even a crater was formed from where he stood as one would expect the force of the falling landmass to create such a result.

“I can bench press Sky Islands easily in this state!” Storm King shouts.

All the while, his allies seemed to know all about his physical might as none of them seemed to be concerned in the slightest. The werebeast caught the large landmass as if it were a simple game of catch.

-The angrier Storm King becomes, the more his physical aptitude is multiplied. Not to mention the storms he conjures forth increases in severity as well.- Yharim comments internally.

With a loud grunt and flexing of his muscles, the Storm King throws the island away as the landmass was hurled towards the direction of an ocean. Upon making its mark, a pillar of water shot high into the air that the group could see even from the multitudes of miles away.

The werebeast wipes his hands together as if just taking out the trash. He looks upward and shouts with his arms spread apart:

“That’s all you got?!” Storm King Chuckles, “Come on, drop another one! Maybe it’ll give me a good workout this time!”

“Is all that testosterone going to your head?” Calamitas’s voice questions. “Besides, I knew that wouldn’t work. I needed a distraction to keep you all busy while I gathered enough power to do… this!”

This causes Yharim, Siranul, Signus, and Storm King to look upward as a new event was taking place.

A spiraling mass of red energy mixed with black brimstone and ruby-like fragments manifests high in the air. They all converge together as a new entity was being formed in a fashion similar to an elemental, or atronach. All the while, Calamitas says:

“Oh, and by the way, Yharim… you’re not the only one who’s been sneaking around behind the scenes. Oh, dear brothers! Come and give your beloved sister a hand, would you?”

“What?! That’s not possible!” Yharim exclaims in shock as his allies turn towards him. “You couldn’t have!”

“What is the witch talking about, master?” Siranul questions.

“We can sense two new beings are now emerging from that mass high above,” Signus comments. “Two entities that possess the same magic like hers.”

“The fuck’s going on here… there’s three of them now!” The Storm King shouts, pointing his right hand towards the now newly formed trio above them.



“Those are her brothers,” Yharim finally answers. “Catastrophe and Cataclysm.”
> Chapter 68 - Witch Vs Tyrant Pt:2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, SKY ISLAND-



Calamitas’s laughter echoes throughout the night sky as her new form’s large frame glared down towards the witch’s opponents. In addition, both Cataclysm and Catastrophe follow the witch’s gaze as she comments:

“I know, dear brothers. You might not be able to speak outwardly, but our minds are linked together as one,” The ever-present crimson energy pulsates from the three siblings. “Once Yharim is dead, I will properly restore you both to normal. So please, my dear family… help me extinguish him here once and for all!”

The two entities begin to charge up an energy blast as it gathers itself in front of what looked like mandibles. Calamitas’s own attack was charging up before the red crystalline substance on her body. Said crystals seemingly acting as an eye.

“Thank you both so much, my beloved brothers! Let’s make this our first family get together and kill this wretch!” Calamitas exclaims as three separate rays of crimson energy are unleashed upon Siranul, Signus, Storm King, and Yharim.

The Jungle Tyrant and his allies dodged the scorching rays by performing various maneuvers. Said rays are actually slicing through the Sky Island in the process like a hot knife through butter. Aside from the Storm King, everyone else stopped their fall as both Signus and Yharim float in place while Siranul conjures forth two of his Phantasm Dragons.



With a gesture from his hand, Siranul orders the second dragon to catch the falling form of the transformed Storm King. The serpentine phantom coils in place before flying down after the werebeast.

……….

Yharim, Signus, and Siranul--his Phantasm Dragon floating around him---retaliates against the calamity trio before them.

“I shall deal with Calamitas! You two contend with her brothers!” Yharim orders as he thrusts himself forth like a firing torpedo, a sonic boom loosening afterward. Siranul orders his dragon to engage with Catastrophe as Signus didn’t need to move at all for Cataclysm was already en route to engage Spike’s abomination.

A three-way battle soon commences as the calamity siblings contend with Yharim and his forces. Red energy blasts streaked across the skies like lightning while the large roars of Calamitas, her siblings, and Siranul’s dragon echoed across the night sky.

Multiple scenarios ensued:

Both Siranul and his dragon were locked in combat against Catastrophe. Unlike Cataclysm, this brother of Calamitas was more durable as its body took on a more metallic, or denser figure. As a result, his durability and all-around defense were, of course, very effective.

Bolts of lightning that were let loose by Siranul simply bounced off of Catastrophe’s frame. In addition, the Phantasm Dragon couldn’t harm the calamity sibling with its jaws due to their incredible defense. However, the lunar cultist did take notice of something that was all too apparent as he comments internally:

-Hmmm… It would seem that he always closes his mandibles whenever he enacts his defense. That leaves an obvious assessment.-

All the while, Siranul’s dragon began to coil itself around Catastrophe’s body like a snake constrictor trying to strangle its prey. This was to no avail as the sibling of Calamitas opens its maw and manages to tear the dragon in two as a result. Fortunately for the serpentine phantom, its composition allowed it to regenerate its body.

A sudden bolt of lightning is let loose by Siranul with frightening speed as the attack manages to enter the inner portions of Catastrophe’s mandibles. A shocking sensation overtakes the entity as it screams out in pain while Siranul says:

“What a basic weakness you possess. Like a turtle who can’t do a damned thing without its shell,” He points towards the entity, “And I saw what you and your siblings did. That crimson ray of yours is indeed a problem, but I’m not going to give you the chance to use it again.”

The leader of the Lunar Cultists raises his hand and calls for his dragon to return to him. However, in a shocking display, Catastrophe rockets forth with its mandibles closed like a mobile fortress and crashes into the dragon. Causing the spectral to dissipate in fizzling sparks of magical energy.

The armored calamity sibling proceeds to chase Siranul, intent on ramming him as it did to the Phantasm Dragon. However, a second Phantasm Dragon appears from below as the Storm King launches himself from the spectral being. A powerful uppercut connects from underneath Catastrophe’s form as the transformed werebeast shouts:

“Guess who’s back, bitches!”

……….

Signus was currently phasing through the encroaching form of Cataclysm, their mandibles parted in ravenous anticipation. The sibling flies away with rapid speed before turning around for another pass. Something similar to the mouthed Eye of Cthulhu’s own form of offensive capability. Unlike Catastrophe, Cataclysm was all about speed and attack but lacked the incredible durability of his brother.

“You’re a fast one,” Signus comments, sparks of purple electricity surrounding their form, “So are we.”

A high-speed battle ensues as two blurs zip around the night sky. One red, and the other, purple. The two combatants would collide into each other, causing a shockwave, before zooming away and repeating this process. Then, the two fighters suddenly appear a fair distance away from each other, however, they were both in the process of charging up energy-based attacks.

Tentacle-like appendages were gathered around a lavender sphere of energy in front of Signus, while Cataclysm prepared to fire another crimson ray. The local area around them turned vibrant red as the calamity sibling unleashes its fury. However, the corrupt form of Spike simply raises the spherical energy in front of them, commenting:

“Fool.”

A purple portal opens up in front of Signus, practically consuming Cataclysm’s attack in the process. The anomaly disappears but seems to reopen right next to the witch’s sibling as their own attack leaves the portal and is moments away from striking them. However, the entity zips away in a red blur and successfully avoids the counter-strike.

[BOOM]

A large explosion roars out from the landmass below the aerial battlefield as Cataclysm’s attack makes an impact. However, Calamitas’s sibling was met with a sudden surprise as a gathering of five black lanterns with blue flames surrounded their form.



The blue flames of each lantern fluctuate as Signus states:

“By the decree of she who devours gods.
Blue flames shall bind your soul and see you undone.
We crave your demise, this battle you foolishly provoked.
Black lantern’s curse, we invoke!”

The floating lanterns start to spin rapidly all around Cataclysm. They suddenly stop in place, a perfect circle formation now present. A stream of blue energy is shot forth from each lantern as each one manages to penetrate Cataclysm’s form; causing the entity to screech in pain. Holding the calamity sibling in place.





Some time before Signus’s curse:

Both Yharim and Calamitas’s prowess were so fierce that the duo ended up taking their battle into Space itself. The silence of this domain was snuffed away as the clashing of their powerful attacks roared out in the form of shockwaves and their warcries. The two break away from their current conflict as the Jungle Tyrant kicks the witch’s transformed state away with his right leg.

Yharim was currently wielding his signature weapon, pointing it towards the witch, “You should be privileged, Calamitas. Superancients are the only beings who’ve faced this blade and lived to tell anyone else about it,” He chuckles, “Then again… this isn’t even my blade’s true form.”

Calamitas scuffs, “Pathetic! Grown men like you are still playing with toys!” She crosses her arms, “Me? I’m more of a hands-on kind of girl.”

The Jungle Tyrant chuckles, “And yet, this man turned you into one of his most useful tools. So I guess that makes you the punchline, ‘Toy’.”

The witch growls in response, seething with anger, as she unleashes a barrage of crimson energy from her transformed state’s ‘eye’ region, “I’m gonna rip off your nuts and feed them to you through a tube, Yharim!”

The tyrant extends his arms and spins his blade in place, rotating it rapidly with both of his hands. This action defends him from the witch’s barrage while he comments:

“Oh, come now, don’t you know?” In one swift motion, Yharim zooms away in a golden blur and reappears behind Calamitas with his right elbow braced to crash down upon her, “I’ve got balls of steel!”

[WHAM]

“GRAUGH!” Calamitas cries out, cracks forming all around her transformed state as she’s sent hurling away from the force of the impact. However, Yharim places his blade onto his back, and quickly follows in a blur as he shouts:

“You want hands-on?! Fine!” A brutal combo follows as the Jungle Tyrant unleashes a flurry of kicks, punches, knees, and elbows. All while the large form of Calamitas is still being flown through Space--but just above Terraria’s atmosphere--from Yharim’s strike.

“You want to rip off my nuts?! Don’t make me laugh!” He shouts, punching the large entity rapidly, “These balls of mine faced ancients, gods, armies, nations; fucking all of Terraria itself! And are still dangling unscathed!”

The onslaught of attacks causes Calamitas’s transformed state to crumble apart, almost reverting the witch to her humanoid self. Yharim knees the large entity once more, followed by a flurry of kicks as he says:

“I strike fear into the hearts of gods and mortals alike!” Yharim unleashes a punch, “I made Oblivion himself flee from this reality!” He kicks, “Harmony was forced to use desperate measures, and took the souls of fallen ancients with her!” The tyrant headbutts, “I shaped this world’s history with an iron fist!”

Calamitas’s form was reduced incredibly as a result of Yharim’s assault. All that remained was the crystalline portion of the witch’s transformed state, said witch could be seen inside the ruby-colored crystal in fatigue.

Yharim grasps his Ultisword from his back, “My point is: your hands aren’t big enough to even grab these nuts! Let alone rip them off!” He swings his blade which causes a crimson-colored; crescent-shaped energy projectile to be unleashed.



This projectile shockingly slices through the crystalline substance that protected the witch within. Fortunately, Calamitas had the foresight to teleport herself outside of the protective shell as she struggles to catch her breath from overexertion. Unfortunately, she now was face-to-face with Yharim, who floated a mere foot in front of her.

“It didn’t have to be like this, Calamitas,” He said, floating towards her at a slow pace, “I offered you one final chance to return to my side-”

“N-never!” The witch shouts defiantly, albeit strugglingly, “You tried to kill me… you created a mech that can resist my magic… a clone of me that you planned to replace me with, eventually,” She grits her teeth, but her right eye remains closed due to her tired state, “I will never submit to you, Yharim… I’d rather die!”

The Jungle Tyrant simply stares at her for a moment, “Who said you had a choice?” He aims his right hand towards her, “What I’m about to do to you is something I should’ve done from the start. I was merciful, I let you make your own decisions so long as you came to my beck and call.”

“Then why did you do that?!” The witch inquires. “I was loyal! I helped you with so many things ever since you brought me into the fold! So, why…? Why did you plan to kill me?!”

Yharim chuckles, his arm still aimed towards the witch, “I must confess, Calamitas… I plan to kill everyone down there. Not just you.”

The witch’s eyes widened in horrific realization, “Storm King… Siranul… Signus… everyone else in your personal council. You want to kill us all?!”

“Yes.”





Present:

Calamitas couldn’t believe what she had just heard as the witch stared at Yharim with a horrific, but dumbfounded expression.

“W-what about, Draedon…?” She questions.

“Expendable.” He responds.

The witch’s mouth opens and closes, “S-Samyueru?”

“Served their purpose. Torinago, or as some refer to it as Japan, is no more. But I do have one final use for them in the future.”

Calamitas was simply stricken in place, but a thought occurred to her as she questions:

“Does that include Yharon and Crystal Moonbeam?”

This gets a noticeable reaction out of the Jungle Tyrant as his aimed arm seems to slump, “Wh-what did you just say…?”

“You just said that you plan to kill everyone down there!” The witch shouts as she swipes her left arm sideways, “You want to kill off everyone in your council, Yharon and Crystal are a part of it! That includes them, doesn’t it?!”

“N… n-no… I’d never do that to them- graugh!” He suddenly roars out in a struggle and grasps onto his helmet, “No! I won’t do that to them!”

Calamitas looked on with a shocked expression, but something else captured her attention as she looked back down to the world below them, “M-my brother! Something’s happening to him!” The witch teleports away, disappearing in a flash of crimson-colored light.

……….

Yharim continued to struggle with what seemed to be an internal conflict, his hands still placed on his helmet. Then, he takes off his protective headwear as one thing became most apparent:

His eyes were consumed by lavender-colored energy.





-TERRARIA, TERRARIUM- 

The emerald-crystalline biome gives off a continuous ‘humm’ sound as green light illuminates the entire area. A certain tree with a powerful aura surrounding it sat at what was easily a precipice. This crystal tree was, in fact, Terra herself.

The great creator of the entire universe slumbered here in a weakened state. Then, a motherly tone escapes from the tree as it comments:

“After all these years, you’ve finally revealed yourself, my brother… Xeroc,” Terra’s voice pauses for a moment, “My beloved husband will want to hear of this,” She giggles, “But knowing him, he probably already knows.”
> Chapter 69 - A Tool.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA-

The moon shines over a landscape that was now littered with various craters. A result of the destroyed Sky Island’s remains having rained down destruction and shattering the land below.

Both the Storm King and Siranul were now in the process of approaching Catastrophe as a noticeable series of black lanterns--five of them--was now surrounding the entity. These lanterns were formed at the exact same moment when Signus invoked their curse upon Cataclysm. It was unknown what exactly was the true purpose of these lanterns of blue flames, but much like the Water Candles of The Dungeon that were once used by Greed, they affected spirits in a very particular fashion. Or in this case, souls.

……….

“Whoa… the hell’d you do to ‘em?” Storm King questions as Catastrophe struggles in place.

“We have bound their souls to these lanterns, and so long as the blue flames remain lit, these entities shall be rendered immobile,” Signus responds, hovering Cataclysm’s form behind them, “The blue flames of the spiritual world, or the realm between life and death, can have two effects depending on how you refine them. Anubis was a fool to create these blue flames and release them upon Terraria ages ago.”

Siranul nods, “Spirits can also create the flames themselves. I’ve heard of stories where a vengeful spirit, or a large collective of said spirits, could create Water Candles. Causing all manner of undead to become aggravated.”

The two captured forms of Cataclysm and Catastrophe were now hovering side by side, ten lanterns surrounding their forms in total. Signus was about to perform an action, but the booming, echoing words of Calamitas shouts:

“No! Leave my brothers alone!”

A powerful red aura makes itself known, followed by the angered brimstone witch as the force of her sudden appearance blows away both the Storm King and Siranul, sending them aloft. Signus digs their tentacles into the earth below them to resist, but Calamitas aims her right hand towards Spike’s abomination and exclaims:

“I said: Leave them alone!” She unleashes a relentless barrage of crimson energy balls, each one making contact with Signus’s form, “Or you’ll die right here and now, abomination!”

What looked like bullet holes are now etched into Signus’s form as even their tentacles were minced in the process. Because of this, Signus lost any support that held them in place and was now sent flying away from the witch’s barrage. Specifically, the force that accompanied her assault.

Calamitas splits her form in two as a clone made entirely of brimstone magic is born in the process. This clone continues to assault Signus, Storm King, and Siranul, all of whom raise their arms and defend themselves, while the real witch tends to her brothers. She began to approach the lanterns that held her siblings in place with a determined expression, but a sudden spiral of flames descended from the lunar skies and cut off her advance.

She jumps back in response, “No!” The witch shouts with concern drenched in her voice.

“I haven’t harmed your brothers, Calamitas,” A familiar voice comments with the sound of powerful-flapping wings, “I abide by a code, you know this.”

The witch looks upward to the source of the voice, and takes in the form of a large red dragon, “Yharon…”

“My fire was merely meant to cut you off,” The dragon said, looking behind the witch afterward, “Only your clone was destroyed by my flames.”

As was revealed, a scorch mark was now present where Calamitas’s clone once stood. All the while, Yharon’s allies were seen nearby in various craters, recovering from the witch’s clone’s bombardment.

While the original brimstone witch takes in what has happened, their gaze turned behind them, Yharon says:

“I recommend you take your brothers and leave, Calamitas. Before things get ugly and unnecessary steps are taken.”

The witch turns back to Yharon and seemingly ponders on his offer. However, a mischievous cackle escapes her as she stares at the dragon hovering just above.

“I’ve got a better idea,” She said, aiming her left hand towards the dragon, “Nothing personal, Yharon…”

[REEEAWWWWGH]  

The dragon roars out in pain as his large frame comes crashing into the earth below. A crater is formed as a result while Yharon struggles painfully within, a red aura seemingly surrounding his form. Calamitas approaches with her left arm extended towards the dragon, but her hands seem to be grasping onto something as she comments:

“I actually didn’t want to involve you in all of this, Yharon. But now that you’re here, I can shatter Yharim’s heart… by literally crushing yours.”

As Yharon continued to grunt and screech painfully, Signus, Storm King, and Siranul were just seconds from recovering fully. Noticing this, Calamitas aims her right arm backwards and shouts:

“Don’t even think about it, boys!”

Each and every one of the trio were forced back down into the earth as if being crushed by gravity itself. As Signus and Siranul grunt in an effort, Storm King strugglingly shouts:

“Y-you, B-bitch!”

Calamitas chuckles, then turns back to Yharon and his suffering, “I truly am sorry, dragon. But like I was saying before your friends back there interrupted me, you have the unfortunate circumstance of being Yharim’s brother. One of the few things he loves,” She narrows her eyes, “For that… you die.”

A torturous screech is let loose by the dragon as he thrashes about in the crater, “Calamitas… n-no…” He strugglingly said.

“If you dare take my brother from me... I will butcher both of yours, puppet,” The haunting and echoing voice of the Jungle Tyrant responds. “And the rest of the world shall pay the price for your actions.”

A lavender aura surrounds the witch’s form as she starts to choke, her hands raised as if trying to pull the invisible force off of her neck, “W-wha… h-how…?” She managed to say. This action causes Yharon’s suffering to cease while the force of gravity that held down Signus, Siranul, and Storm King disappears.

The tyrant himself appears in a flashing light of lavender, his cape fluttering in the wind, but Yharim’s helmet was unequipped as his face was bare, “Don’t worry, I’m not going to kill you. Yet. The truth is… you still have some use to me,” He looks towards both Catastrophe and Cataclysm, “But for the sin of harming my brother, for trying to take one of the last two things that anchor me to this world… Say ‘goodbye’ to yours,” He raises his right hand and prepares to snap his fingers, “Both of them.”

Calamitas’s eyes widened in horror as she took notice of a portal made entirely of a black void being conjured behind her brothers: The Ceaseless Void

 “N-no! Please, no, I’m so sorry! I was wrong to do that to your brother! Forgive me!” She pleads.

With a mere flick of his wrist, Yharim forces the witch into the ground via the lavender energy that surrounds her form, “Why don’t you lie down, my dear. The show is about to begin.”

Tears were now streaming down the witch’s face, “Please! I’ll do anything! I submit to you completely! Please...” She sobs, “Don’t take the last of my family awa-”

“Shhhh...” Yharim interjects with a raised finger before his mouth, “Don’t you know that it’s rude to talk while a movie is in progress? Besides, you tried to take my family away… only right that I take yours.”



Suddenly, a duo of ghastly-blue eyes peers from the anomaly. But what was most interesting was that this wasn’t the eyes of the Devourer, no, it was another entity entirely. One that was similar, but still all too different. A serpentine, or worm-like being breaches from the portal as it stares hungrily at the two siblings of Calamitas. Its large mandibles click with its insatiable hunger.

Both the Storm King and Siranul were noticeably shocked by the now fully released form of the worm, its elongated body circling around Catastrophe and Cataclysm. The ten black lanterns are still holding them in place, a helpless prey to a vicious predator.

“What is that thing?” Siranul questions.

“Is that The Devourer I heard so much about? I thought it’d be bigger...” Storm King comments.

“The final Sentinel to our mistress, Twilight,” Signus answers. “Starlight Glimmer, the Storm Weaver.”



The Storm King’s eyes widened, then he grunts annoyingly before shouting:

“Hey! What is this copyright bullshit?! I mean, seriously, Storm Weaver?!” He crosses his arms and mumbles something in a jealous fashion:

“Although it does sound cooler than ‘Storm King’…”

Siranul facepalms in response, “Idiot…”

……….

Yharon recovers from his torment and takes notice of this event. He extends a claw towards Yharim and says:

“B-brother… please, forgive her. I hold no ill will towards her… I forgive her… please,  don’t do this to them.”

The Jungle Tyrant seems to ignore the dragon’s words, Calamitas still begging for mercy all the while.

“Brother! You can not do this to them!” Yharon raises his voice as he crawls out of the crater, “Please! Don’t do this!”

“Starlight Glimmer!” Yharim shouts with his arms spread apart, “I offer you these two souls to devour! Feast on them to your heart’s content!”

“NO!!” Both Yharon and Calamitas shout in unison, but their words fall on deaf ears as the horrible event takes place.

The head of the Storm Weaver rears up as its body coils around Calamitas’s siblings. Starlight lets loose a frightening screech before rapidly retreating into the black void, the portal she had exited from; dragging both of Calamitas’s siblings into the anomaly afterward.

Calamitas could only watch on helplessly as she was still held against the ground by Yharim’s prowess, tears still streaming down her features. What made it all the more tortuous for her was that the black anomaly didn’t close, but everyone could hear the sounds of flesh being pulled apart and bones snapping within. All the while, the painful screeches of her brothers echoes out, until… everything went silent. And a pair of blue orbs stared back out of the black void.

With a satisfied sigh, Yharim closes the anomaly as the black void floats towards them. It now takes on a scrying mirror-like surface.

“Nooooo *sob* oooo!” Calamitas shouts in absolute sorrow. “They were all *sob* I had left… y-you took e-everything from me…”

Yharim chuckles, “Not yet. There’s still one more thing that I shall rip away from you,” He aims his right arm towards her downed, sad form, “Your freedom.”

A powerful stomp makes itself known, “Brother!” Yharon shouts with anger in his tone. “That wasn’t necessary!” He points a claw towards Calamitas’s form, “THIS isn’t necessary!”

Yharim seemingly ignores the dragon once again as Calamitas screams out in pain, writhing on the ground with her hands clenched against her chest. All the while, Storm King, Siranul, Signus, and the Ceaseless Void all approached the event.

“I bestow upon you my curse, Calamitas. With it, you shall endure terrible pain unlike any other you’ve ever felt before,” Yharim said, followed by a smirk, “I’ll happily dull the excruciating pain you no doubt are feeling right now... For a price,” He seems to ponder on this mockingly, then shrugs, “On second thought, nah, I’m enjoying this too much.”

Calamitas was unable to respond properly as her screams of torment echoed across the landscape. Signus, Siranul, and the Ceaseless Void looked on, while the Storm King crossed his arms with a smirk. However, only one present felt pity and sorrow for the witch: Yharon.

“STOP IT! STOP IT RIGHT NOW!” The dragon shouts. “Can’t you see how wrong this is, brother?! Don’t you get it?! Are you that blind?!”

“She tried to kill you, Yharon,” Yharim finally responds while the witch screams in agony, “This is what she deserve-”

“No!” Yharon interjects. “I said I forgave her! Especially since I know how cruelly you’d retaliate against her!”

“Shut your mouth, brother, and be silent.”

The dragon was thrown off in disbelief by those words “Be silent?” He questions, then growls, “Be silent?! My silence is why you have become so monstrous, brother!” An earth-shaking stomp is let loose as the red dragon displays his wings in their full glory, “So many atrocities could have been avoided had I just said something! Let alone stand up to you!”

“YOU INSOLENT WYRM!” Yharim shouts in response, Calamitas’s suffering seemingly stops as a result, “Who do you think you are to stand up against me?!”

“I’m your brother!”

“Brother?! You’re my TOOL!”

Absolute silence overtakes Yharon, accompanied by pain and heartbreak as the dragon lowers its head with closed eyes. Yharim seemingly gasps in response to his own words as he comments:

“Y-Yharon… I…”

“Very well, master,” Yharon responds venomously. “That’s what I should call you now, right? Seeing as I’m not a brother to you… but a tool.”

“No,” Yharim responds while approaching his ‘tool’ and extending his left arm towards the dragon, “I didn’t mean it.”

In a shocking display, the dragon bats away the Jungle Tyrant’s arm while saying:

“I need some time to myself,” He turns away and prepares to fly by spreading his wings apart to their full length. However, Yharon looks over his left shoulder, “You are no longer the brother I knew. In fact, you remind me of another… Yharik. The monster who took everything from us both.”

With those final words, the dragon kicks off into the air as the force of the wind that was let loose by Yharon’s departure flutters Yharim’s cape and hair. A sense of absolute guilt overtakes the Jungle Tyrant as he looks sorrowfully at the dragon’s form, becoming ever more distant as they fly away.

Yharim falls to his knees as he brings his hands to his face, “Brother… I’m so sorry…”

All of Yharim’s allies now stood behind him, Calamitas now rendered unconscious, as Signus floats forward and says:

“Master, we have received confirmation by Draedon that Crystal Moonbeam has successfully arrived in your backup domain.”

Yharim remains silent, Signus continues:

“Master? We-”

“I fucking heard you,” Yharim responds before raising his left arm, “All of you are dismissed. Head to my new domain, our invasion of Camelot is hereby canceled until further notice. And take the witch with you. My curse is still in effect… but her pain is numbed for now.”

Signus, Siranul, and Storm King all nod in response as Spike’s abomination lifts the witch. Ceaseless Void opens a portal as a new underground domain lies just beyond the breach. They all start to enter, but the Storm King narrows his eyes and glances towards Yharim, who was still on his knees, saying internally:

-If this guy could do that to his own brother, maybe Calamitas was onto something.-

……….

Only the Jungle Tyrant remained, drowned in his sorrows and guilt. At least that was before a certain void floats towards him from behind as a very particular voice says:

“Yharim, my friend, I assure you that all will be made right.”

The Jungle Tyrant looks back over his right shoulder, “Lord Xeroc…”

“I know that things seem bad right now, but there’s a reason that this has happened. And there is indeed someone to blame.”

“If Terra has truly caused this, then my cause is even more-”

“No, Yharim,” Xerox interjects. “This was the fault of someone else. A certain dark-pink mare who caused everything to go wrong the moment you forced her... Cooperation.”

Then, as if the gears in Yharim’s head were greased, his eyes widened in realization, “Of course…” He quickly gets back onto his feet, “Of course! It all makes sense now. Everything was going well before she came along,” Yharim flutters his cape, “Originally, I intended to corrupt her, to turn her into another abomination for my own use… but now…”

“Yes, Yharim?” Xeroc questions with gleeful curiosity.

“She will face a Tyrant’s Wrath,” Yharim answers scornfully. “I shall tear apart everything she loves, just as she tore Yharon away from me. I will kill everything before her very eyes and make her watch as I dance on the ashes of her happiness,” He smirks as he comes to a content decision, “There’s also Pinkie Pie’s life-” His eyes widen as he finally takes notice of the fruits from a successful heist: The party pony’s very essence… was gone. No longer within his inventory.

Absolute fury and frustration consume Yharim’s form as he clasps his hands so hard that blood is drawn in the process. He looks up to the night sky and shouts with all his anger:

“MEEENAAA! I SWEAR FROM THIS NIGHT FORTH, I WILL BUTCHER YOU WITH MY OWN HANDS! I SHALL HAVE MY REVENGE!”

As Yharim unleashes his pent up rage, the Ceaseless Void, or Xeroc, seemingly looks on in wonder as he comments internally:

-Now I can kill two birds with one stone, as they say. You, Yharim, shall inflict unimaginable pain to both Terra… and Oblivion.-





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT OUTSKIRTS-

 Beneath the night sky a large battalion of guardsmen, and even adventurers from the various guilds, surrounds the form of Sweetie Bell Gluttonia, who has her hands raised up in surrender.

“Begone from our kingdom, demon!”

“We don’t want the daughter of Greed here!”

“Freak!”

“Abomination!”

As they continue to berate the Demi-Ancient, she could only grit her teeth as she says internally:

-If only they knew that my sister literally sells them clothes every day. Not to mention the demons I sense building up in The Underworld. Beneath the Capitol.-

“I recommend you all listen to what I have to say,” Sweetie Gluttonia comments outwardly. “I have someone here who-”

“We don’t care what you have to say, wench!” A guard interjects. “You’re just trying to trick us! Just like your demon of a father!”

“Why are we even entertaining her? Let’s just kill her!” An adventurer exclaims while others continue to spew hatred towards the Demi-Ancient.

“What is going on here?!” A sudden, but familiar voice calls out from behind Sweetie Belle Gluttonia as The Princess reveals herself on a dirt road, followed closely by Statis, Braelor, and Tirek who were pulling a cart with a large covering over it.

Cadence immediately stands at the Demi-Ancient’s side, “Why are you all trying to harm her?!”

The shocked expressions of the guards and adventurers became all too apparent as some comment:

“It’s The Princess!”

“She’s ok!”

“Wait, what if that demon is mind controlling her?!”

“Guards, prepare to save her highness!”

Princess Cadence couldn’t believe what she was hearing as she turned to Sweetie Gluttonia, who looked on neutrally and unfazed, and back to the denizens of Camelot. The Princess grits her teeth as she takes a few steps forth, to which Sweetie Belle comments:

“It’s fine, I’m used to-”

“How dare you all treat her this way!” The Princess shouts with tears forming in her eyes. “So she’s the daughter of Greed, big deal! That doesn’t make her a monster just because of that fact!”

“But, Princess, she can’t be-”

“Silence!” Cadence interjects with a pointed finger, “She’s the sweetest person I’ve ever met, none of you even understand how she just saved not only my life, but everyone else in Camelot! Even all of Terraria!” Her tears continue to flow like a river, “It makes me sick to know that people with mindsets like yours even live in Camelot, a place that was always meant to be peaceful and welcoming by the decree of King Arthur himself!”

Sweetie Gluttonia’s features were reddened by Cadence’s actions, and beams a smile as she rests her right hand onto The Princess, saying:

“It’s ok, your highness. And… Thank you. For standing up for me as you did.”

Cadence wipes her tears and pumps out her chest, “Of course! I enforce all of my great ancestor’s teachings,” She raises a finger, “Children should never be punished for the sins of their parents. Greed might be your father, but that doesn’t make you who you are, Sweetie Gluttonia. Nor should you face any hardships because of it.”

“The circumstances of one’s birth are irrelevant. It is what you do with the gift of life that determines who you are,” Braelor comments as it’s revealed that he, Tirek, and Statis had reached the commotion with the cart just behind them. “Twilight would always say that, back in the day.”

The Princess’s eyes widened as she turned towards Braelor, “Wait a second! Twilight Sparkle?! As in THE Ancient of the Dusk and Dawn?!”

“And the creator of The Wizard station, or pillar,” Braelor responds.

Sweetie chuckles, “You and the others were still in the arena when everything in Draedon’s lab happened.”

Braelor nods as he then walks forth and stands before the guards and adventurers. He takes a breath and shouts:

“My name is Braelor, son of Baldur and Nanna, grandson of Odin, the Ancient of Time!”

……….

As Braelor continues to speak, Statis and Tirek were positioned near the cart as the ninja lifts the covering by just a few inches, and whispers:

“You okay in there, Callie?”

“I… a-am… g-good.” She responds, albeit strugglingly.

“Oh, hey! She managed to say almost a complete sente-”

“Shhhh!” Statis interjects as he places his hand onto Tirek’s mouth, “Don’t say that out loud.”

“Oops,” Tirek responds, then shrugs, “My bad.”

Unbeknownst to them, Sweetie Gluttonia looks back over her shoulders and focuses her gaze upon Tirek. Something seemed to take her interest as she comments:

“I didn’t realize it until now, but this energy… isn’t that…”
> Chapter 70 - End Of One Catastrophe, Prelude To Another.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CASTLE THRONE ROOM-



The gleaming light of the moon shines down upon Camelot, said light creeping through the windows of a large castle. Queen Amore, Linn, and Twilight Sparkle were currently positioned within the castle’s throne room.

The Queen sat proudly on her throne while Linn stood alongside her, a guardian ready to protect their charge. Twilight was at the bottom of a small flight of stairs that were positioned at the throne’s base. Guardsmen could be observed standing at their stations while a cooling breeze caused various drapes, banners, and tapestries to flutter about in an alluring fashion.

One tapestry especially stood out most, positioned just above the Queen’s throne, as Twilight comments:

“I saw that tapestry when we first arrived but didn’t have the chance to talk about it,” She shuffles in place with a sheepish smile, “I know you called me here for something else, but can you tell me about it?”

Both Queen Amore and Linn chuckled in response, “The guards from the Capital’s outskirts haven’t arrived yet,” Linn said. “Apparently, a commotion was taking place just outside of Camelot, but we don’t have enough information as of this moment. We have some time for a brief history lesson.”

Amore brings forth a closed fan from her inventory and spreads it apart, covering her mouth, “My apologies for awakening you, Twilight. After your heartfelt reunion with your fellow ponies from Anubis’s Pyramid and Athena’s domain, I was hesitant to have my dear niece bring you here.”

Twilight turns her head from left to right, “There’s no need to apologize,” She chuckles, “Honestly, I think all of my friends will be out cold after that party Pinkie Pie threw for us all earlier today.”

“Of all the things your friends had informed us of, I still can’t believe that Pinkie Pie is the daughter of Oblivion and Harmony,” Queen Amore said. “A Demi-Ancient is a rare sight nowadays,” She clears her throat and closes her fan before continuing:

“As for your question about the tapestry above us, it represents the very same Ancient who bestowed Excalibur upon my ancestors: Daedalus, the Prismatic Paladin, the Emperor of Light, and the true creator of the Hallow Biome.”

Twilight’s jaw drops in response as she imitates a goldfish, opening and closing her mouth repeatedly.

Linn looks upward towards the tapestry, and back to Twilight, but with a serious gaze as she says:

“However… he went by another name. One that was earned from the early stages of Terraria’s history. Even predating what we call: The Time of The Ancients.”

Something unexpected happened as a sudden tension enters the room; seemingly amplifying itself while Queen Amore says:

“In the first age, in the first battle, when Lucifer Pit Lord tried to extend his reach, one stood. Burned by the ashes of Armageddon, his soul blistered by the fires of The Underworld and tainted beyond ascension, he chose the path of perpetual torment.”

Every guard present shot their gazes towards Linn as Twilight, for some unknown reason, could feel a sense of dread. The cool breeze that was once present seemed to stop, banners and tapestries ceasing to flutter about, as The Queen continues:

“In his ravenous hatred he found no peace, and with boiling blood he scoured the planes of The Underworld; seeking vengeance on the Dark Lords who have wronged him. And those who have tasted the bite of his sword named him…”

Twilight swallows a lump, along with various guards that were present, as the alicorn hesitantly asks:

“W-what d-did they c-call him?”

Queen Amore closes her eyes, and responds with a stoically:

“The Doom Slayer.”

Aside from Amore and Linn, everyone else present lets loose a ‘gasp’ as some even begin to converse amongst themselves about the legends of the Ancient in question.

“How do you have so much knowledge about such historical events?” Twilight asks in awe after recovering from her stupor.

“It’s a combination of the past Guides, and myself, Twilight,” A familiar voice answers as a sudden series of leaves blows through the air, followed by the form of Celebes, The Dryad.

Many reactions play out upon seeing the newly arrived Dryad as Queen Amore stands up from her throne and shouts happily:

“Celebes! My dear friend, we missed you so much!”

“It’s good to be back here after so long, your Majesty,” Celebes responds with a respectful bow. “Forgive me for not making it to Pinkie Pie’s party-” Suddenly, a sense of horror travels down The Dryad’s spine as an entity was now present behind her, followed by the words:

“You broke a Pinkie Promise, Celly-Belly… you should never break a Pinkie Promise…”

Celebes slowly starts to turn around in a cold sweat and wide eyes as she’s graced with the enraged mare’s presence, “P-Pinkie… P-Pie…”

The tension of the throne room was still ever-present, but now for a different reason as it was now Twilight’s turn to tell another tale.

“Pinkie? What are you doing up- Wait! Celebes, y-y-you broke a P-Pinkie Promise?!” The alicorn shouts in horror. “You should never break a Pinkie Promise!”

As Queen Amore, Linn, and Twilight looked on with wide eyes and worried expressions, even those among the guard, what radiated a fear akin to an eldritch-like entity was now standing before The Dryad. Pinkie Pie’s fur was crimson red as steam literally escaped her ears and nostrils. A red aura flashes in her eyes as she shouts with a deep and echoing tone:

“NO ONE BREAKS A PINKIE PROMISE!!!” The pink nightmare stomps closer, “WHAT DO YOU HAVE TO SAY FOR YOURSELF, CELLY-BELLY?!”

The Dryad falls onto her backside as she tries to crawl backward, all while keeping her horrified gaze upon the nightmare before her, “I-I-I’m s-s-sorry-”

“THAT’S NOT GOOD ENOUGH! NOW YOU SHALL PAY FOR THIS!” The angered mare responds as she grabs The Dryad by their right leg and starts to drag them out of the throne room. Celebes could be heard screaming while she tried to grasp onto the floor of the room but to no avail.

“Help me! Don’t let her take me!” The Dryad shouts. “Oh, Terra, this is terrifying!”

Twilight could only sigh dreadfully as she bows respectfully towards the terrified dryad, “May Terra, Celestia, and Harmony bestow mercy upon your soul, Celebes…”

“That is wrong in soooo many ways!” The Dryad responds as Pinkie Pie finally exits the room and walks down a hallway, Celebes’s screams becoming distant with every passing moment. Akin to a scene in a horror film.

……….

The pink mare, and by extension The Dryad, was now passing a new group of individuals who were en route to the throne room. This group consisted of guardsmen and women, Sweetie Gluttonia, Statis, Braelor, Princess Cadence, Tirek, and Callie - who was now sporting a black hoodie to cover her features.

“Ooh! Hello there, everyone!” Pinkie Pie greets. “Can’t talk right now, need to punish Celly-Belly so bye!”

“Don’t just stand there, HELP ME!!!” Celebes exclaims pleafully, but disappears in a pink blur as she is pulled away by Pinkie Pie.

A moment of silence overtakes the group as they are simply dumbstruck by the pink pony’s antics. Then, it finally clicks for some among them as Tirek comments:

“Wait… weren’t we supposed to give her her life force back?”

“I think we were too dumbfounded to even remember…” Braelor answers.

Sweetie Gluttonia giggles, “I like her. She kind of reminds me of my sister, Crystal.”

Callie tilts her head sideways, then turns to Braelor questionably, who shrugs in response.

 “I remember Twilight telling me about her when she and her sister were still foals,” Statis comments.

“I like her spirit!” Princess Cadence exclaims gleefully. “She reminds me a lot of Candy the Party Girl.”

Braelor chuckles, “That’s no surprise seeing as both Harmony and Oblivion created the Party Girl station or pillar.”

During this time, all of the guards present had converse amongst themselves, but a sudden call out from The Princess garners their attention:

“Ok, everyone! We can return Pinkie’s life force later seeing as she’s… busy. But let’s go meet up with mother, and Linn!”

………...

Moments went by, and the group was now nearing the throne room. From the groups’ very rear, Sweetie Gluttonia stared at the back of Tirek, who was in conversation with Statis, as the demi-ancient comments internally:

-Your energy feels so familiar to me. In fact, it’s just like--

-Interesting to see you around Camelot, sister- A new, but familiar feminine voice interjects. -I’ve missed you so much my dear Sweetie Belle.- 

-Hello, Rarity.-

-What? No ‘sister’ for me? You always refer to Crystal Moonbeam as such... I’m insulted, darling.-

-No. You and I both know why that is, and before you even ask, my answer is still a definite and solid: No. I won’t tell you where my nephew is.-

A growl could be heard from Ter-Rarity via their cerebral link before she responds:

-You can’t hide my own son from me, Sweetie! I deserve to know where Steven is!-

“No! You! Don’t!” Sweetie Gluttonia exclaims outwardly, but immediately realizes her outburst as everyone in front of her turns towards the demi-ancient with questioning gazes. Callie even hides behind Braelor in response, peeking around him as if he was a wall.

“You ok there?” Statis questions.

The demi-ancient laughs sheepishly, “Uh, yeah, don’t worry about it,” She fakes a yawn, “Oh boy, it’s getting pretty late. Let’s go meet The Queen, then we can see if we can’t track down Pinkie Pie to return her-”

[ZOOM]

“I’m back!” Pinkie Pie exclaims. “Celebes and I are coolie-riffic now, but she’ll be embarrassed for the next few years. Ooh! Maybe even the rest of her life!” The pink mare hops around the group merrily, “Sooooo many of you seem sooooo familiar, but you’re sooooo different too!”

Both Braelor and Statis nod to each other before approaching the pink mare. They both greet her respectfully as Braelor comments:

“By Terra, you’ve grown so much, Pinkie Pie.”

“The last time we saw you, you were just a little foal that still suckled on Harmony’s tea- ouch!” Statis suddenly shouts painfully as Braelor elbows him.

“Shut up, Statis,” Braelor said through gritted teeth, then turned to the pink pony who hopped in place, “What Statis meant to say was that it’s been a long time, my little pony.”

Callie was particularly interested in the pink mare as the clone takes a few steps forth and lowers herself, observing the pink mare’s form. Said mare smiling vibrantly as she extends her left forehoof and says:

“Hi there, I’m Pinkie Pie. What’s your name?”

The witch’s clone stares confusingly at the gesture but seemingly remembers Princess Cadence doing the same thing. She extends her right arm and grips onto the pink hoof while saying:

“C-Ca… ll-ie.”

The pink pony giggles, “That’s a super-duperilly-rifficly fun name, C-Call-ie.”

Sweetie Gluttonia chuckles, “She has a hard time speaking, but her name is Callie.”

……….

During this exchange, Tirek leans into The Princess and whispers:

“She certainly looks like Mena, minus the ‘I’m going to kill you’ vibe.”

The Princess chuckles, “This pony’s energy is more of ‘the club can’t even handle me’.”

“You know it, girl!” Pinkie Pie shouts in response, having overheard Cadence’s words. She also starts to moonwalk in place which causes Callie to try and imitate her but falls over in trying to do so.

Tirek clears his throat, “I believe we were supposed to give her something?”

Pinkie gasps, “Ooh, you got me a present?! Wait…” A realization dawns on her as she brings her forehoof to her chin in thought, “Why do I feel like this has something to do with big sis?”

Braelor approaches her, lowering his stature, and holding himself up on a knee. He extends a hand towards her and conjures forth a very particular piece of the party pony: Her very essence; a soul of light.

“I assume Candy the Party Girl told you about me and Statis already?” Braelor questions. “She did hire us to infiltrate Yharim’s ranks, and to help your sister retrieve this.”

The pink mare was completely entranced by the pink orb of energy before her, but the very mention of her sister pulls away from the pink mare’s gaze as she meets Braelor’s eyes.

“W-wait, my friends told me that Silly-Glitchy told them that big sis got hurt really bad… Can you tell me exactly what happened?” She questions, her mane deflating in the process.

Braelor looks over his left shoulder; towards the rest of the group present, “Go on ahead. I’ll take care of this.”

The rest of the group nods in response as they continue onward, leaving behind the paladin who was now tasked with the revelation of the events that transpired within Yharim’s Kingdom.





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT CASTLE: THRONE ROOM-

Twilight, Linn, and Queen Amore were currently conversing amongst themselves as the alicorn was amazed by The Queen’s latest words. And, of course, the lavender mare currently had numerous sheets of paper floating all around her along with a single quill.

“So, The Guide is the key to unleashing the demons?” She questions.

“That is correct, Twilight,” The Queen responds. “The station of The Guide not only keeps them sealed in The Underworld, but it will also call forth a legendary hero. The very same one who blessed my family with the great, Excalibur.”

Linn raises a finger, “As it was written: ‘By the sacrifice of Terra’s most devoted pillar, he can be released into the world again, and wage war against the damned’.”

“That’s a horrible double-edged sword… Is there truly no other way to stop them? Does a Guide have to… d-die?” Twilight questions with her ears folded against her head.

“It is indeed a harsh fate, but thanks to that damned Voodoo Demon, the binding that keeps the demons from escaping The Underworld has been weakened,” Queen Amore responds, followed by a frustrated sigh, “I’m afraid our only option is to unleash the Doo-”

“Moooom!”

A sudden shout from Princess Cadence interjects and makes itself known which causes The Queen, Linn, and Twilight to turn towards the entrance of the throne room.

The sounds of footsteps echo throughout the room, not to mention the muttering of the shocked guards present, as Queen Amore hurriedly walks down the flight of stairs at the base of the throne, and runs with open arms towards The Princess with tears forming.

“Cadence! My sweet girl, you’re ok!”

“Moom!”

The two come together in a loving embrace, but Linn quickly follows seconds after as she joins in. The Princess is sandwiched between both her mother and cousin as Linn says:

“You had us absolutely worried about you, Cady.”

As the royals continue their reunion, Twilight looks on with a vibrant smile, but lowers her gaze sadly as she thinks of her own family, muttering:

“Mom… Dad… Shiny… Spike... I hope everyone is ok.”

Both The Queen and Linn part from The Princess, but they keep a single hand placed onto her shoulder.

“How did you escape?” The Queen inquires. “Calamitas told us that she took you away…”

“There’s a lot that we have to tell you, cousin, mother,” Cadence responds, then turns back to the rest of the group who accompanied her, aside from Braelor and Pinkie Pie, “As for my freedom, you can thank them,” A blush forms onto her face, “Especially you... Tirek.”

“T-Tirek?!” Twilight shouts in utter shock. “Y-you’re this world’s Tirek?!”

“Oh, hey. Suup,” He responds nonchalantly. “Digging the wings and horn. Where’d you buy them from?” This causes Twilight’s mouth to drop in response. However, a certain ninja was now approaching Twilight with his eyes wide open.

“T-Twilight...?” Statis questions, his mouth hung agape. “I can’t believe it… Harmony did it…”

The lavender mare catches onto his meaning, rubbing the back of her left forehoof with her right, “Y-yeah… I heard all about me being the reincarnation of-”

The alicorn’s words were cut off as in one swift motion, Statis zips towards her with amazing speed. He was now hugging the pony; lifting her up into an embrace.

“I know you’re not actually her… but your soul... your voice…” A tear forms in his eyes, “Twilight… I’m so happy to see you again.”

As everyone else watched, Twilight was confused by the Demi-God’s embrace, and yet, something about it felt familiar to the alicorn. Deep within her heart, she was sad, happy, and riddled with guilt. But what was most peculiar about these feelings was that the lavender mare couldn’t tell if it was truly her own. Even so, she did still feel that it was only right to return his gesture gleefully.

“There there, it’s ok,” She responds, patting his back with her right forehoof. “It’s all right now.”

……….

Queen Amore, Linn, and Princess Cadence had approached the remaining members of the group. The guards who had accompanied them had joined the ranks of those who were already present in the throne room. This leaves Sweetie Gluttonia, Tirek, and Callie - her hoodie covering her features via Statis’s request.

The Princess begins to gesture towards her saviors, starting with Tirek, “This man is arguably the true reason for me being rescued in the first place.”

Tirek half-bows respectfully, then rises back to his full stature, “Honestly… I just grabbed the cell bars and fell right through them.”

“There’s no need to be modest, my good sir,” Queen Amore responds as she and Linn bow their heads with closed eyes, “On behalf of the royal family, I, Queen Mi Amore, will forever be in your debt,” She raises her head, “Simply ask what you will of the crown, and we will happily grant your request within reason.”

Tirek gives them a thumbs up, and as Cadence looks at him with reddened features, Linn smirks with a side glance towards her cousin.

The Princess now gestures towards the daughter of Greed, “This is another one of my saviors, and one of the kindest beings I’ve ever met: Sweetie Belle Gluttonia.”

Both The Queen and Linn’s eyes widened in response, “Gluttonia?” Linn questions. “Isn’t that the last name of Greed? That Ancient from The Dungeon that Fluttershy and the others faced?”

“Yes. He is my father, and I am his child,” Sweetie Gluttonia bows, “I’m a Demi-Ancient.”

Queen Amore suddenly raises her right hand, “Guards, please leave us. This is a private matter.”

The guards all nod in response before marching out of the throne room in a unified fashion. The large double doors close soon after as Queen Amore takes a few steps closer to Sweetie Gluttonia. Once she was mere inches away, something entirely unexpected takes place: The two women form a smile and hug one another, much to the surprise of everyone else present, before The Queen plants a kiss onto the Demi-Ancient’s right cheek.

“It’s good to see you again, Sweetie Belle.”

The demi-ancient chuckles in response, placing a hand onto Queen Amore’s right cheek, “You look ravishing as always, my love.”

The entire throne room goes silent as a series of shocked expressions and agape mouths become prominent. Both Twilight and Statis were among them, as was Linn and Princess Cadence.

“MY LOVE?!” They all shout in unison, aside from Callie.

Sweetie Gluttonia raises a hand and beams a smile, “Surprise.”

“W-wait a second!” The Princess shouts, having recovered from her stupor. “Sweetie Belle is the one you were telling me and Linn about some time ago?! Your secret lover?!”

Linn’s mouth was still hung agape from shock to form a proper response.

“What a twist…” Tirek comments.

Callie was looking around the throne room, seemingly oblivious to all that went on.

“I was going to reveal her much sooner, but she requested to keep things under wraps until the proper time,” Queen Amore answers before she turns back to her newly revealed lover, “Is it safe to say that now is that time?”

“Well, I kind of popped the lid on our relationship myself. But, yes, we no longer have to hide, Mi Amore,” She rubs the back of her neck, “Just, uh… don’t go announcing our relationship to the entire kingdom just yet.”

Queen Amore giggles, “You’re always so cute when you become so flustered.”

Twilight raises a forehoof, “Incidentally, mare on mare relations do happen back home. I mean, just look at Rainbow Dash and Applejack.”

Shockingly, Queen Amore glances towards Twilight, and comments nonchalantly:

“Here in Terraria, same-gender relationships aren’t common, but they’re not frowned upon due to a saying we all have,” She winks, “It’s nothing a Gender Change Potion can’t fix.”



The Queen looks back to Sweetie Gluttonia and half lids her eyes, “And I make excellent use of that potion with my Sweetie here~”

“M-Mi Amore, not in front of them…” She responds with reddened features.

“...We’re seriously going to talk about this later, aunty,” Linn comments with a deadpan expression.

“Yeah!” The Princess shouts. “How could you hide such things from us?!” She questions with a pout.

……….

Following Queen Amore and Sweetie Gluttonia’s revelation, The Queen now stood before Callie as she says:

“There is no need to hide your features. Please, remove your hoodie, my dear.”

The witch’s clone seemed hesitant, but Statis makes his way towards them while saying:

“It’s ok, Callie. Don’t be afraid of The Queen. She’s a fair ruler and not one to judge from appearances alone,” Now standing beside her, he places his right hand onto Callie’s shoulder, “Trust me.”

The clone nods in response before placing her hands onto her hoodie and promptly removes the covering. A pair of small white horns were laid on her forehead as her silver hair nearly glittered in the moonlight that crept through the windows.

The Queen chuckles, “Callie is a wonderful name, and I am quite fond of your silver hair.”

“T-th… ank y...ou,” Callie responds strugglingly. This catches both The Queen and Linn off guard.

“Is she speech impaired?” Linn questions.

“In a way, yes,” Statis responds. “But it’s a bit more complicated than that. In fact, I’ll have to start from the beginning, so everyone please listen up.” The ninja takes a breath as he goes on to explain all that transpired within Yharim’s Kingdom.

……….

Following the explanation, Queen Amore was absolutely terrified to learn that Yharim had planned to invade Camelot even during the rising of the demon hordes. In addition, and thanks to the other ponies, she also knew of the return of the GrimDarks. And now with Statis’s revelation, the return of Abaddon was also known as she sighs in frustration and places a hand onto her head.

“Demons, Yharim, Abaddon, and GrimDarks… by the love of Terra, this is absolute madness,” Her features morph into absolute sympathy as she walks forth and brings Callie into a hug, “I am so sorry for the pain you endured, child. No one should be subject to such a cruel fate.”

Twilight would normally be fascinated by the origins of Callie, even by the brilliance of Dr. Draedon. However, the lavender mare was absolutely disgusted by the purpose of the clone’s creation as she comments:

“That’s horrible… how could someone use such knowledge in such a cruel way?”

“Knowledge is almost like a weapon, Twilight, or a tool. It all depends on its user,” Sweetie Gluttonia answers. “It’s not always about having just raw power to defeat your enemies. Even the smallest shred of knowledge can do more harm or good than even the strongest individual. The man who has eons of knowledge is far more dangerous than the one who can throw around Sky Islands like a softball.”

Suddenly, the doors to the throne room open up as Braelor walks in. However, within his arms was the unconscious form of Pinkie Pie who had noticeable damped fur on her cheeks, signaling that she was recently crying. He closes the door behind him while saying:

“My apologies for the interference, but she was going through a lot,” He finally turns around, “Poor girl cried herself to sleep wh-” His eyes widened as his gaze locks onto the form of not just Twilight, but a certain pink-haired terrarian who was standing next to the alicorn: Linn.

-Odin’s beard... sh-she’s beautiful…- He says internally.

“May I ask who you are, good sir?” Queen Amore questions as she pulls herself away gently from Callie, who was admittedly confused about parts of the situation.

Braelor instantly recovers his composure, although Statis seemed to catch onto the Paladin’s momentary stupor. Braelor clears his throat before saying:

“E-excuse me. My name Is Braelor, son of Baldur and Nanna; grandson of Odin, Ancient of Time.”

“Another demi-ancient?” Linn questions. “How many of you are there?”

The Paladin was honestly entranced by Linn’s voice, but hides it as he responds:

“There is a handful of us that I know of running around as we speak, but some could still be hiding out in the world,” He turns his gaze towards the lavender alicorn, “Twilight… It’s an honor to stand before you once again.”

Twilight trots towards him with a look of concern, focusing on the pink mare’s form “Pinkie Pie… this whole situation has been hard for her,” She looks up towards Braelor, “I have so many questions for you and Statis, Braelor. This whole thing about me being a piece of this world’s version of myself is just so crazy. On one hoof, she and I are two separate beings, and yet, I’m still a part of her.”

“I promise you, Statis and I will gladly offer all of our knowledge to you,” Braelor responds as he lowers himself to the floor and places Pinkie Pie down gently, “But I think it would be best if you took her to your quarters. She’ll need someone she can trust by her side.”

“That is an excellent idea,” Queen Amore said. “In fact, this is the perfect way to close up our talks for tonight, dear Twilight,” She turns towards both Tirek and Callie, “As for you two, I will happily arrange quarters for you.”

Tirek waves his hands in rejection, “No, no, I couldn’t ask that of you. I’ll just go back to The Guild.”

“I simply must insist, Tirek!” Cadence shouts, but seemingly as a sudden outburst as she catches herself and clears her throat, “I mean, if you’d like to, that is…”

Both The Queen and Linn look towards each other with a raised brow, a smirk formed onto their features. Queen Amore turns back to Tirek and says:

“I too simply must insist that you stay here as our treat. You saved my daughter’s life, and I must repay you even if it’s with or without your consent,” Then, an idea comes to her, “Consider this payment for not only that but for also delivering those papers you so diligently brought to my daughter.”

Tirek blinks twice, “Well, damn… I guess if you put it that way, I can’t-”

“Excellent!” The Princess shouts while clapping her hands. She runs towards him and grabs him by his left arm, pulling him along, “I’ll show you the way to the West Wing.”

“Daughter… the room I had planned for him is on the East Wing…” Queen Amore says, followed by a small chuckle. “Put him in Guest Room 117.”

Cadence’s eyes widened in response, followed by sheepish laughter, “I-I mean, yes, the East Wing. Room 117, got it.”

With that, The Princess guides Tirek to his room which leaves behind the last few individuals in the throne room.

“Dear niece, would you be so kind as to take Callie to the same quarters that hold the other ponies?”

“Of course, aunty,” Linn responds as she approaches Callie, “Come with me. Come morning, I have a lot of new friends for you to meet.”

“Friends?” Callie questions with interest. She looks towards Statis and Braelor like a child seeking permission from their parental figures. The two men nod in response as Statis says:

“Go on ahead, Callie. I’ll come to check up on you after Braelor and I are finished here.”

As Linn guides Callie out of the throne room, she stops in front of Braelor and comments:

“Sweet armor.”

“T-thank you, It was-”

“That hammer of yours is a bit overkill, though. Gives off the wrong impression, you know, the overcompensating type,” Linn finishes with a wink as she and Callie walk away.

Statis snickers to himself, “I can’t tell if that was a compliment or a burn. Great job, lover boy.”

“Shut up,” Braelor responds, followed by a chuckle as he looks back towards the throne room’s exit and says internally:

-What a woman.-





Some time passes by as Twilight, Braelor, Statis, and the unconscious form of Pinkie Pie suddenly appear via the alicorn’s teleportation spell. Said party pony was being floated within Twilight’s lavender aura as she placed Pinky gently onto a nearby bed. As it turned out, this was the same room specifically designated for the party pony.

“Be sure to keep an eye on her, Twilight,” Braelor said. “She was heartbroken from everything I told her, regarding her sister. Make sure that you and your friends comfort her.”

“At least we can take solace in knowing that her essence is hers once again, and far beyond Yharim’s reach as of now,” Statis comments. “We’ll be nearby, but make sure you get a lot of rest, Twilight.”

“I will,” Twilight responds with a vibrant smile, “Thank you… both of you. I look forward to knowing more about you,” She raises a forehoof, “You’d better prepare yourselves for an extensive interview. I will at least require three to five hours of your time.”

Both men look towards each other, and back to the lavender pony before breaking out into hysterical laughter. Twilight pouts as she asks:

“What’s so funny? And keep it down, Pinkie is still sleeping.”

The two men barely managed to recover as Statis is the first to respond:

“Y-you sound just like the Twilight we once knew.”

“She made a schedule for literally everything you can think of,” Braelor said.

……….

The trio was now outside of Pinkie Pie’s room as Twilight closed the door slowly, her horn fired up. She then looks towards the two men before her and comments:

“My room is just next door to Pinkie’s. I’ll be able to help her should she wake up for any reason before morning.”

“Sounds good. Have a pleasant night, Twilight,” Braelor said as he bows respectfully.

“Good night, Twily,” Statis comments, imitating Braelor’s actions. “Oh, and don’t forget about what Queen Amore told you. There’s something waiting for you in your room.”

Twilight nods in response, “Good night,” She says before turning around. The two men start to distance themselves down the long hallway as they could hear Twilight open her door and close it behind her.

“Statis, we must do everything in our power to protect her.”

“Indeed, Braelor. If Harmony’s plan is truly a success, then Twilight will be a huge help in bringing her original self back to us.”

“There’s also the other piece,” Braelor responds with a hand to his chin, “The one that we sent to that other universe thanks to Ross. I believe the planet is called: Earth.”

……….

Within Twilight’s room, her eyes were widened in shock at what she saw sitting on her bed. There, leaned up against the bed frame where she’d rested her head on a series of pillows was the form of a very particular doll.

“It’s good to see you again, Twilight. I see Queen Amore has fulfilled my request.”

“T-Tanner?”





Back in the throne room, only Queen Amore and Sweetie Belle Gluttonia remained as the duo was currently in a conversation.

“Sweetie Belle… I will never forget this, my beloved.”

The demi-ancient waves a hand dismissively, “It’s the least I could do. When you told me that Calamitas had abducted your child, deductive reasoning told me exactly where she’d be,” She chuckles, “Besides, it was only right seeing as it was with your help that I could keep Steven away from Rarity for this long.”

“I was quite surprised to see that one of the ponies from Equus was their own version of your sister.”

“Multiverse theories’ a funny thing, sometimes. Granted, Harmony did fashion her creation after Terraria, so similarities were bound to happen,” Sweetie Gluttonia looks towards the exit, “I’d better get going, Mi Amo-”

“Now hold on for just one second, Sweetie,” Queen Amore interjects, but with a very particular expression, “I can’t just allow you to leave without ‘proper’ thanks for helping me.”

The demi-ancient swallows a lump as she takes notice of Amore’s gaze, “W-what d-do you mean by that…? I know that look...”

“My chambers, five minutes. Oh, and bring a Gender Change Potion~”

.
.
.

“Y-yes, ma’am…”
> Chapter 71 - A New Pillar.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-UNKNOWN UNIVERSE, SPACE-

Deep in the blackness of the universal sea of stars, planets, and luminous anomalies--not to mention meteorites traversing the unknown--an event was taking place over an emerald-colored planet. A ring of what seemed to be gas, fog, and debris surrounds the sphere completely as one could only be reminded of a certain planet from Sunset Shimmer’s world: Saturn. Just outside of the ring was easily this planet’s biggest companion as a single green moon orbited the outskirts of the ghastly ring.



The planet’s ground level was the very embodiment of chaos in its own right as the landscape was nothing but barren wastelands. Green lightning flashed across the emerald skies as the sounds of thunder shattered any peace of quiet. With the absence of plant life and oceans, one couldn’t even believe that this planet could even support any form of life. 

And yet… Life finds a way.

……….

Four insectoid-like entities were scurrying around the landscape as their six legs moved in swift transitions, shuffling around, and moving their bodies through the harsh and jagged landscape. They gracefully traversed this uneven foundation with little to no trouble.    



“----- --- ----------,” One of the aliens said in their native tongue, completely incomprehensible. 

Another clicks their mandibles, “-----? -----.”

The insectoids join together in what could best be described as their own form of laughter. However, they suddenly stopped dead in their tracks as reality itself cracked open like shattered glass. In front of their planet’s very own moon. The eyes of each life form widened in a sense of what was seemingly horror as a certain eldritch abomination began to exit the breach; entering this reality:



“AS YOU GAZE TO THE MIDNIGHT SKY,
MY NEW SERVANTS, OBEY OR DIE.
THE LORD OF THE MOON APPEARS BEFORE THEE.
ALL SHALL BOW TO THE GREAT, RAZEEM.”

Much like what had happened on Equus, Razeem’s voice was strong, echoing, and filled with authority. It traveled all across the planet as all life paid heed to the eldritch’s declaration, its words inducing fear into their bodies.

The multiple eyes of The Moon Lord dilate as the entity looked as if it were focusing its gaze on something, or someone. Razeem’s eyes pierced through the landscape as he could see tunnel networks akin to an ant hive. The networks and various chambers stretched all across the entire planet as it turned out that this race of insectoids had managed to turn the entire planet into one giant supercolony.

“YOU ARE BUT MERE INSECTS, AND YET, YOU ARE ALSO THIS UNIVERSE’S MOST SUCCESSFUL FORM OF LIFE. I HAVE SWAM THROUGH THIS REALITY’S SEA OF STARS, AND OF ALL THE WORLDS IN THE COSMOS… I FIND YOU WORTHY. REJOICE, FOR YOU SHALL BECOME A PART OF ME.”

The lunar abomination continues to search for its main target. Razeem looked through multiple chambers which held large numbers of the insectoids, along with their own young, grubs/larvae, and the Queens that birthed them via various egg sacks.



“YOUR SPECIES FOLLOW MANY QUEENS... AND THEY, IN TURN, ANSWER TO MATRIARCHS. BUT THERE IS ONE AMONG YOU WHO IS TRULY ABOVE ALL: THE EMPRESS.”

……….

Deep within what was practically the very core of the planet, a large insect-like entity rested upon their throne. This was easily the largest being on the planet, or super hive, which was fitting as this was the very same target Razeem had been seeking: The Empress.

A large number of lifeforms moved about chaotically throughout her domain, likely in relation to the eldritch nightmare’s presence on the surface. Suddenly, four of her subjects had entered what is the hive’s largest chamber. Incidentally, these were the same four insectoids who were topside when Razeem made his presence known. They all bow before The Empress as the one closest to her says:

“------- --- ------- -----”

“----, - ---- ------ ---- ------- ----------- -- -” The Empress responds, her own version of worry etched onto her features. 

The ruler of the supercolony suddenly feels something breach into her mind as she falls onto the floor. In response, the entire planet reacted to her plight as various continents began to break apart on the surface. As her faithful children try their best to tend to her, The Empress could see Razeem’s form within her psyche. It was as if the eldritch was a ghostly figure that now called her mind their own.

-YOU… YOU ARE WORTHY OF SPEAKING TO. I AM RAZEEM, AND I HAVE COME FOR YOUR WORLD. ANSWER MY CALL, IT IS INEVITABLE.-

The Empress was naturally horrified by this intruder to not only herself but her entire world. She responds to him in her native tongue, much to the confusion of her children as it looked like she was talking to herself, but the Moon Lord’s eye that was placed on his forehead flashed with a green light. 

-SPEAK.-

“Wh… what did you do just now?” The Empress responds. “Who… w-who are you?”

-I AM BEYOND YOUR COMPREHENSION. AS FOR MY LIGHT SHOW, I HAVE LEARNED YOUR LANGUAGE IN A MERE NANOSECOND. I ALSO KNOW ALL ABOUT YOUR KIND’S HISTORY, CULTURE, ORIGINS… AND IF YOU PLAY YOUR CARDS RIGHT, IT WILL DETERMINE YOUR FUTURE.-

“Please… don’t hurt my children… We simply want to live in peace. Please, just leave us be, I beg of you!”

-YOU SAY THAT LIKE I’M GIVING YOU A CHOICE, EMPRESS. I’M NOT ASKING YOU, I’M TELLING YOU THAT THIS WORLD BELONGS TO ME. THE QUESTION IS: WILL YOU SUBMIT WILLINGLY? OR SHALL I DISPLAY MY POWER AND GIVE YOU… INCENTIVE?- Razeem chuckles, -BOTH OPTIONS ARE FINE BY ME.-

“No! I do not fear you, and I will not submit my children to your tyranny! I care not for what you are, and seeing as you fully intend on not leaving us be… We shall stand against you, monster!” 

-THE OMNIVERSE IS A LARGE BOUQUET OF OPPORTUNITY, EMPRESS. THERE ARE OTHER WORLDS TEEMING WITH LIFE FOR ME TO USE FOR MY OWN DEVICES. YOUR WORLD DOES INTEREST ME, BUT IT WON’T BE OF ANY CONSEQUENCE SHOULD I DECIDE ITS POTENTIAL IS MOOT.-

“As much as it would break my heart… I’d rather die alongside my children than ever have to watch them serve you. If a fight is what you seek… very well. We will not go down so easily!”

-VERY BRAVE. STUPID, BUT BRAVE… JUST LIKE THE DENIZENS OF THE LAST WORLD I CONVERTED INTO WHAT I CALL: THE SOLAR PILLAR. GATHER YOUR FORCES, EMPRESS, AND DO TRY TO PUT UP A GOOD FIGHT.-





Some time passes by, and high above the planet’s atmosphere, The Empress and the entirety of her hive stood at the ready. The sheer number of this swarm, her beloved children, blocked the world behind them from the Moon Lord’s eyes. All who called this world their home were ready to fight alongside The Empress as she says:

“If you truly know what I am capable of, then I shall not hold back, Razeem,” A powerful pressure seems to build up all around them, “My psychic powers can reach to the outskirts of the known cosmos itself. You underestimate my kind’s willpower, and you shall pay dearly!”

“YOUR WORDS BORE ME, EMPRESS. COME, SHOW ME WHAT THIS ‘WILLPOWER’ OF YOURS CAN DO.”

In a unified display of power, The Empress and all the denizens of her hive began to surround themselves with a vibrant green aura. Then, in an absolutely spectacular display, one of the most powerful occurrences in the universe literally conjures itself behind the Moon Lord: A Black Hole. The conjured event began to draw in not only Razeem’s form but large chunks of the emerald planet; even its moon, as The Empress comments:

“The combined prowess of me and my children allows us to bend the ocean of space itself. We could throw a planet at you, a whole belt of asteroids, but I think a Black Hole will suffice. Our home world may be severely damaged in the process, but you shall not survive! Farewell, abomination!”

The eldritch nightmare was now being pulled into the Black Hole; along with the varying debris of the ring that surrounds the alien planet, parts of the planet itself, and the moon. The vibrant green aura that surrounds the insectoid race vanishes soon after, as does the Black Hole, its gravitational pull ceasing as a result.

In what seemed to be their race’s version of celebration, a loud series of rapidly buzzing wings and clicking mandibles sounds off, followed by The Empress’s words:

“My children! We have triumphed over the would-be tyrant who-” Suddenly, both her words and the celebratory actions of her children were cut off as what looked like green electricity crackled before their very eyes. Where the Black Hole once stood.



A loud series of laughter hauntingly echoes from a new breach as the hands of the Moon Lord could be seen literally pulling reality itself apart. Wider and wider, the arms tore open a ‘hole’ large enough for Razeem to re-enter the battlefield as the eldritch comments:

“DID I GIVE YOU FALSE HOPE? I MUST COMMEND YOU FOR YOUR PROWESS, WHICH IS EXACTLY WHY I CHOSE YOUR WORLD FOR MY NEXT CREATION,” Razeem then snaps his fingers as a ball of searing flames manifests seconds after. This ball begins to take on the shape of a very particular prize he claimed from his last victory: The Solar Pillar itself. 



“THE BEINGS I USED TO CREATE MY SOLAR PILLAR COULD CONTROL THE POWER OF THE SUN. THUS THE NAME I CHOSE. THEY EVEN UNLEASHED A SUPERNOVA IN AN ATTEMPT TO DESTROY ME. IT FAILED, OF COURSE.”

The Empress and her children were absolutely stricken with bafflement and fear as she responds:

“I-It can’t be! How did you survive being thrown into a Black Hole?!”

“I AM THE STRONGEST INCARNATION OF CTHULHU. A BLACK HOLE IS NOTHING BUT A SIMPLE BREEZE TO MY GREATNESS!”  

The Empress’s eyes widened even further, “N-no… It can’t be… Y-you were born from the High Priest of Azathoth?!”

“AH, IT’S GOOD TO SEE THAT YOU ARE FAMILIAR WITH MY KIND. I COULD CARE LESS FOR AZATHOTH, AND WITH MY NEW PLAN IN MOTION, I SHALL BECOME EVEN GREATER THAN THE RULER OF THE OUTER GODS. WITH EACH PILLAR I CREATE, MY POWER GROWS EXPONENTIALLY! I SHALL RISE UP AND BECOME THE NEW RULER IN THEIR STEAD!”

Not wanting to be anywhere near this creature for a second longer, The Empress turns to her hive and shouts:

“Children, you must flee! This creature is far too- AURGH!” She cries out in pain, aligning with all of her children present, as the Moon Lord extends a hand towards the swarm. A mental assault seems to be taking place upon the denizens of the emerald planet. Then, Razeem generates a flow of energy and primordial prowess as the eldritch says:

“THANK YOU FOR PLAYING MY GAME. AND AS THE VICTOR, IT’S TIME TO CLAIM MY PRIZE.”

In a horrifying display that looked similar to the actions that would take place in the Crimson Biome, the entire swarm of the alien insectoids was torn apart as their gore and body parts began to mesh together. Like a ball of clay, a new object composed entirely of alien flesh was starting to form, but this event was far from over as the Moon Lord pointed a finger towards the emerald planet.

“I REQUIRE MORE MATERIAL. FORTUNATELY, YOU HAVE A WHOLE PLANET FILLED WITH YOUR PRECIOUS LARVAE, GRUBS, EGG SACKS, AND ANY OTHERS WHO THINK THEY CAN HIDE FROM ME.”

Using a powerful invisible grip, or even psychic prowess akin to The Empress’s, Razeem pulls forth every last shred of life that still remains on the planet. Larvae, grubs, eggs, Queens, and all other hierarchies of the once alien race were now floating before the eldritch entity. In a brutal and savage fashion, they all began to combust as their body parts and gore were added to the ever-forming object. 

Once the process is done, the Moon Lord tears off a huge chunk of flesh from his own form and adds it to his latest creation. A sudden pulse of energy fluctuates from his body as Razeem raises his arms up, and roars out into the blackness of space. The eldritch’s power was now even further increased from his newest accomplishment.

“YES! WITH THIS PILLAR IN MY POSSESSION, I NOW HAVE ACCESS TO EVEN GREATER HEIGHTS OF POWER. IN ADDITION, MY ARMY GROWS WITH EVERY WORLD I CONQUER, AND SOON, I SHALL RETURN TO TERRARIA!”

The Moon Lord lowers his arms and takes in the form of his newest creation, a writhing mass of flesh, one that he would now call:

“I BELIEVE THEIR RACE WAS CALLED, VORTEXIANS. VERY WELL, I SHALL APPROPRIATELY NAME THIS: THE VORTEX PILLAR.”



With both the Solar and Vortex Pillars in tow, the Moon Lord turns towards the emerald planet that was once home to its former inhabitants. A haunting laugh escapes from the eldritch as he begins to charge up a powerful series of energy in front of his eye positioned on his forehead.

“IT WOULD BE RUDE OF ME TO LEAVE WITHOUT CLEANING MY PLATE.”

With clenched fists, the Moon Lord thrust his head forth as the powerful energy blast is hurled towards the planet. A searing rise in temperature is caused by the projectile as it continues to approach the large sphere. Upon breaching its atmosphere, Razeem’s energy blast was covered in green flames in a similar fashion to any other object that would normally catch aflame during this process. However, this only added even more killing potential to this beam of death and destruction.

The blast made contact, and the results were immediate as large chunks of planetary debris were hurled into orbit. The planet began to shake violently, the destruction loud enough to be heard for great distances out in space. A barrier seems to form around Razeem and the two pillars as the planet finally give way to the eldritch’s attack. 

Razeem simply relished this planetary destruction and even imagined it to be Terraria. The eldritch was preparing to go to war against the universe he was born into. Come Pony, Ancient, Terrarian, and any other force Terraria had to offer, he would face them all. For he had a master plan in mind, and when all was said and done, he was determined to make all bend to his will... For he was:

The Moon Lord.

“AND, IN TIME... RULER OF ALL THAT EXISTS.”





-2 DAYS LATER-





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT-

The early morning rays of the sun beams down as a large gathering of guardsmen and adventurers are currently forming defensive positions behind the Order of The Guide. They had prepared themselves over the course of these last two days, but something caused the demons to stir up as they were banging, clawing, and striking in all forms against the protective shell that was erected by Excalibur. Said barrier covering a certain Hellevator shaft.

Among these defensive bystanders was Linn who oversaw the processions; mounted upon her steed, Ves.

“Give me a sitrep, immediately!” She exclaims.

One of the guards turns towards her, a female terrarian donned in Silver Armor, “Ma’am, the barrier seems to be holding up well, but those demons are relentless. A couple of them even DIED from slamming against the barrier so hard.”

Linn nods, “That’s a demon for you. Why fear death when you can just rebirth yourself in that hell pit down below,” She waves her hand to the guard, “Well done. We must remain vigilant, and be sure to inform me immediately should any of those things somehow manage to get through. I’m authorizing ‘kill every damned demon on sight’. No exceptions.”  

The guard saluted in response, “Ma’am, it shall be done!” 

As this plays out, and at a safe distance away, a small quadrupedal figure donned in a brown cloak snuck a peek from around a corner.

“It’s just like you said, Mr. Zalgo, sir,” Cozy Glow comments. “Oh golly, that’s a lot of demons.” 

-Hmmm? Oh, yes, yes... Demons and Nyarlathotep and all that,- Replies Zalgo internally, seemingly distracted.

Cozy tilts her head sideways and flickers her ears, “H-hey… are you playing with something?”

-Hm? No, no. Continue on your mission, my dear,- He responds as some form of clicking noise intensifies.

The pegasus filly narrows her eyes and pouts, “That sounds an awful lot like one of those video game thingies…”

-Your job is not to ask questions, Cozy. Please mind your own business.-

The pink pegasus shrugs, “Eh, you’re probably coming up with an amazing plan again.” 

Cozy Glow considered taking flight, but a sudden thought came to her, “I could fly… but then everyone’s gonna point at me and say: ‘Oooh, look! A pony!’ I need to be super sneaky-”

“Look mommy, a pony!” A little girl shouts from nearby as she takes notice of the filly.

“Zalgo damnit!” Cozy Glow shouts in frustration. 

-You already failed the mission, didn’t you?-

“N-no, go back to planning your amazing planning stuff. Uh, everything is fine here,” Cozy Glow responded. 

-Payday 2. Lovely game, lovely universe.-

Cozy tilts her head sideways, “What’s a Payday 2?”

-Shush, Cozy, back to work. If I find out you failed I shall pluck your feathers out one by one.-

The filly winces, “P-please don’t do that…” She then takes on a confident expression as if a switch was flicked, “I won’t fail!”

Unfortunately, due to Cozy Glow’s momentary loss in focus, the child from before had managed to approach the filly as she bends down and says:

“I snuck away from my mommy to meet you. You’re such a cute pony, what’s your name?”

-Oh joy, here we go.- Says Zalgo.

Cozy Glow smirks, “Hey there! Name’s Cozy Glow! Say, would you like to become… frieeeends?”

-Ugh, so cliche…- Groans Zalgo as a sound equivalent to a pause screen opening is heard, along with the sound of a dropping controller.

A pink aura flashes within Cozy Glow’s eyes as that same aura seemingly manifests itself into the terrarian child’s. The child then raises up to her full stature and begins to chant:

“Friendship is power… friendship is power…”

“Yeah, yeah, anyway,” Cozy Glow interrupts. 

-Yes, no one at all is going to notice zombies, Cozy. No one at all.-

“I’m getting to that, Mr. Zalgo,” She responds to the eldritch, then turns back to the child, “Looky here, snap out of that zombie phase and act normal. I took your will, not your emotions.”

-If only you were this smart when you were alive.-

The filly’s ears perk up as she cuts herself off from berating the child, “Wait, what did you just say?”

-Nothing! Nothing at all, my dear, move on.-

Cozy blinks twice, and looks back to the child, “Anyway, where were you and your mommy going, friend?”

“Mommy and I were going to visit the castle, the big shiny castle.” The child responds with a small bit of trance in her voice.

The filly facehooves, “Ugh, we’re gonna need to adjust that zombie mentality of yours. Hold on a second,” Her eyes flash pink once more, “There, now speak.”

The child jumps up into the air with excitement, “Yaaaaay! The pony can talk! The pony can talk!”

-...Do I have to solve everything for you?- Asks Zalgo in annoyance.

Cozy grits her teeth in frustration, “Rgh, no, I’ve got this…” Her eyes flash pink once again, “Now, what are you going to do next?” She questions the child.

The child giggles, “I’m going to pretend this never happened and snatch that blade for you, while you wait just outside of the castle.”

Cozy claps her forehooves together, “Atta girl!”

-Congratulations, Cozy. You managed to waste enough time to get found out by the mother.-

“Exactly, Mr. Zalgo, sir. I-wait... what?”

As was revealed, the mother of the child began to approach them as she grabs her daughter’s right arm and says:

“Oh sweet Terra, you made me worried sick!”

“S-sorry, mommy…” The child responds then points to Cozy Glow, “I was petting the cute pony.”

The gears within Cozy Glow’s head turn as she devises a plan. She trots happily towards them and says:

“Oh golly, I’m so sorry for worrying you. I was just making a new friend!” Her eyes flashes pink, “Would you like to be friends, too? It’d be fuuuun.”

…………

Both the mother and her child were currently traversing throughout the streets of Camelot. They greeted and spoke with various individuals while making their way towards the castle. Incidentally, the mother had a very particular purse draped over her shoulder. Perfect size for the transport of pets, or in this case, a certain pink pegasus filly.

They approached the guards at the gate, and as if destiny was dangling itself, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Twilight were currently leaving the castle. In addition, Tanner the Doll was sat on Twilight’s back.

“Come on, everyone. The others are waiting for us at the Cakes N’ Bake,” Twilight comments.

Pinkie Pie was hopping merrily, “Ooh! I can’t wait to meet this world’s version of The Cakes! Starlight told me all about it when she went on her datey date with Slim-Shady!”

Rarity flickers her mane with a forehoof, “Well I personally would love to meet this world’s version of me, darlings. Starlight told me all about her, and I just can’t wait to meet the pinnacle of beauty such as moi.” 

Peeking out from the bag, Cozy Glow comments:

“Hey… I feel a strange sense of familiarity from those three.”

-You do not recognize them,- Says Zalgo internally as a near-transparent black aura passes over Cozy Glow.

As a result, Cozy Glow seemingly forgets all about the trio, unbeknownst of the otherworldly destiny between them. She then shoots her gaze forward as, during this time, the mother had finished speaking with the guardsmen who gave her access to the castle’s inner courtyard.

………...

As they got closer to their objective, Cozy Glow speaks to their minds and says:

-You, girl, pretend you have to tinkle and take the bag with you. Drop me off around the corner over there.-

“Mommy, I have to pee,” The child said.

The mother passes her the bag, “Here you are, dearie. The wipes are in there.”

The youngster takes the bag and happily skips around the nearby corner of the castle’s entrance. A secluded area soon came into view which, incidentally, was the same one that was once used by Mena and Calamitas some time ago. 

“Put me down he- Wait, no!” Cozy Glow exclaims as the child throws the bag onto the ground harshly. “Ow! I said ‘put me down,’ imbecile! Not throw me!”

-I believe you deserve that for nearly failing the mission immediately,- Zalgo comments.

The filly grumbles to herself as she spreads her wings apart and floats into the air. She points a forehoof towards the child and says:

“You two will go in there to keep an eye on things while I go to Excalibur’s Chamber. You got that?”

The child salutes, “Got it! Mommy and I will do as you command, Empress.”

Cozy nods in response as she looks upward and flies to the precipice of the castle.

-You... seriously insist on them calling you Empress? Isn’t that a bit tacky?-

Cozy shrugs, “What can I say? Friendship is power, after all.”

-Forget not who decides your fate, Cozy Glow.-

She winces, “Sheesh, I was just saying. I wasn’t being mean by it.” 

-I apologize for my aggression, but you nearly failed this very important mission, force me to interrupt my time off, and you expect me to be nice?-

The pegasus lands on the roof of the structure, “I promise I won’t fail you. I proved myself with the Murasama in The underworld, so please trust me here.”

-...Hmph. Don’t die in the half-hour I shall be gone, then.-

“I promise, Mr. Zalgo, sir. I will have that blade and take it to Home Town per your instructions.”





-TERRARIA, TERRARIUM-

Within the emerald biome of Terraria’s heart, in the literal sense, the emerald tree that was Terra's form lets off a green aura as a humming sound emits from it constantly.

“I can sense you coming, my love. Your mind is troubled, let us speak.”

“You know me all too well,” Zalgo calmly says, having abandoned his protogen host in preference of his original form.



Terra giggles, “You know that you’re appealing to me in any form, my love. You need not be shy,” She chuckles, “If anything, I wish I could be more presentable… rather than my current state.”

“Your voice is like music, speaking to the core of my being, Terragaria.”

“And your voice warms me to my core. The world itself seems to get warmer with your presence, Za’lgatoth. Tell me what plagues your mind, beloved?”

“...For resets upon resets, I have been able to destroy most of our kin. But one continues to elude us… Azathoth. Is my power not strong enough? I cannot understand what I am doing wrong… I see all future possibilities, and yet this singular one eludes me still…”

Terra seems to ponder on this, and lets loose a warming sigh, “I suspect that a few things have changed immensely. Something that even Azathoth didn’t see coming. This world, our current reset, is filled with abnormalities and I believe that more ‘unforseen’ individuals and events will appear.”

“I know who and what you refer to, but what do they have to do with my continuous failure?”

“Failure? No, my sweet. You are the biggest reason as to why this will be our final reset. And it all has to do with the greatest gifts you gave me.”

“I cannot see that possibility, my dear… Perhaps all these eons have caused me to… what is the term… ‘give up’?”

Terra’s tone becomes even more loving than ever before, “You gave me two gifts, my love. Two gifts that have steered the events that we currently find ourselves in,” She giggles, “The very same two gifts who own a certain Omniversal Tavern, hmm? Our precious Tavernkeepers.”

“Xhamen-Dor and Shub-Niggurath… I am proud of them. They have grown strong.” 

“As am I, dearest. They have ensured that the ponies from Equus entered this reality, thus kickstarting a series of events that must take place. Those beings are the progenitors of a new era. One that will draw out our ancient foe from their hiding place.”

“Perhaps I should request their help even further… I fear this reset will be much, much more difficult than any other.”

“It will be... but know this, my beloved,” A green stream of energy elongates itself from the tree as it takes on the form of a hand. The hand sets itself onto Za’lgatoth’s right ‘cheek’, “I have a strong feeling that this will be our last reset. And when that time comes, we shall go together.” 

Zalgo sighs deeply, wrapping a tendril around the hand gently.

“Terragaria… I want nothing more than to fade with you.”

“Then let it be so, my love.”
> Chapter 72 - Of Deserts And Boutiques.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CAKES N’ BAKE-

The morning continued to go by; demons still raged against the barrier overlooked by Linn and her forces. Within the establishment of one of Camelot’s greatest restaurants were various individuals from the castle. This consisted of the Element Bearers, Zecora, Starlight Glimmer, Braelor, Shadow Thunder, Callie, and a very special entity: Tanner The Doll.

The group sat on a large rectangular table with a red covering; white stripes going across the fabric, much to Rarity’s delight. Both Twilight and Braelor sat on the two widths of the table alone, although the alicorn had sat The Doll on the table before her, while everyone else sat on either length.

“Ok, everyone,” Twilight says. “We have an important task to undertake, and once we fill our bellies, we’ll be on our way to saving Terraria!” She raises a forehoof.

The Doll clears its throat... Despite appearances, “Just to recap: We’ll be entering The Underworld in order to unleash a powerful force to use against the demon invasion. For the time being, we can rest up while both Queen Amore and Princess Cadence are gathering other adventurers to aid us on our mission.”

The Doll’s words garner various nods from everyone else before he continues:

“I understand that some among you have already been down there. Twilight… Zecora… Starlight... None of us will judge you if you choo-”

“Forgive me for the intrusion but fear will not exclude my inclusion,” Zecora interjects. “Although The Underworld is an unpleasant place filled with lava and ash,” She smirks, “It will not stop me from kicking demon ass.”

As some of the ponies were shocked by the zebra’s choice of words, Braelor chuckles, and comments:

“I like your attitude. Odin would commend your spunk.”

Starlight nods in response as Shadow Thunder was sat on her left, and Rarity sitting on her right.

“Same here,” Starlight said without hesitation. “I’m ready for whatever The Underworld throws at us,” She fires up her horn, “And this time I won’t be as helpless, nor will I be a prisoner,” The unicorn bumps the dark pegasus next to her, “Plus I’ll have my special somepony here to watch my back, along with my friends.”

“You know it, beautiful,” Shadow Thunder responds with a wink as the couple nuzzles each other. Incidentally, and on the opposite side of the table, both Applejack and Rainbow Dash feasted on their meal.

Callie simply continued to devour her meal which consisted of a stack of three pancakes with a slice of butter on its precipice. Drizzled over with a fine syrupy substance.

“You two are simply beautiful together, darlings,” Rarity coos, then gasps as she remembers something, “That reminds me! Starlight, where did you say this world’s version of me was located?”

“Oh! She owns her very own boutique,” Starlight responds as she points a forehoof towards a nearby map that was etched onto a wall of the establishment, “You can find it down the road from here. Just be sure to take a left at the marketplace and you can’t miss it.”

As Rarity claps her forehooves together in anticipation, Applejack turns her gaze towards The Doll and Twilight, “So how are we gonna get down to The Underworld anyway? Y’all got some kind of shaft or somethin’?”

Braelor places his drink onto the table as he was drinking the beverage during their exchange, “The Hellevator behind the Order of The Guide is out of the question. That being said, we do have an alternative and it has much to do with you, Rarity.”

The fashionista’s ears perked up, “Whatever do you mean, darling?”

……….

The doors to the establishment open up as a dinging bell sounds off. A male butler sporting a mustache from the castle was now present as he stood before the check-in podium or front register.

“Good morning, sir!” The woman stationed there greets. “We welcome you to our fine establishment!”

The butler bows respectfully, “Thank you very much, ma’am. I’m here to meet up with various other individuals, but one among them is Twilight Sparkle. A pony.”

“Ah! You must be another member of their group, they’ve already told me about your coming,” She gestures towards their table, “They’re just over there.”

“Thank you. Please, have a lovely day,” The butler responds as he makes his way towards the aforementioned table.

……….

Braelor was currently addressing the table as he gathered everyone’s attention, “Now that we’re all set on supplies we just need to wait for her Majesty to send word,” He turns to Rarity, “Make sure you have that Ice Mirror of yours ready. Since Twilight, Zecora, and Starlight have been in The Underworld before, one of them can take us there without the need for a Hellevator.”

Rainbow Dash ponders on something, “Hey, now that you mention it… Did Echo Silhouette ever give it back to you after the whole ‘training on the moon’ thing?”

“Oh, dear me! I never even thought of taking it back from him,” Rarity responds. However, everyone’s attention was taken away from the butler who had entered the establishment. Said butler now stands before them all as he clears his throat and says:

“Sorry I’m late, everyone.”

Twilight tilts her head in confusion, “Do we, uhm, know you…?”

“Is this the message from The Queen?” Shadow Thunder questions. All while Rainbow Dash, Starlight, Applejack, Zecora, and Braelor look at the butler. Callie was still eating her food but was nearly clearing her plate.

The butler chuckles as green energy flashes in his eyes.

Everyone instantly knew who he was as Applejack comments:

“Echo? That you, partner? Why in da’ hay are ya’ll hidden?”

“People haven’t seen a changeling in eons, remember? Not since the Time of the Ancients,” The disguised Echo responds. “I’m just playing it safe.”

The ‘butler’ takes his place on the table, “Oh, Rarity, I forgot to give this back to you,” He conjures forth the Ice Mirror from his inventory, “Guess I forgot to do that after our battle on the moon.”

“It’s quite alright, darling,” Rarity responds as she fires up her horn and floats it towards Twilight, “Here you are, dearie. Simply think about where you last were in The Underworld and it sort of just takes you there on its own.”

The alicorn takes the mirror within her lavender aura, inspecting it quizzingly, “This is simply fascinating! I can feel such powerful magic from this mirror.”

As Twilight continues to admire the mirror, Rainbow Dash turns towards Braelor, “Hey, where did Tori, Statis, heck, even The Mech go?”

“Statis is currently with Tori,” Braelor responds as a smile forms onto his face. “I don’t know how this will turn out, but I’m hoping Tori will aid Statis in regards to their culture. Both of them hail from the same nation, but unlike Tori, Statis was cut off from it long ago.”

“I heard that The Mech was being worked on by both Katelyn The Mechanic and Gorglock the Goblin Tinkerer,” Shadow Thunder comments.

“Oh, that’s right. Queen Amore asked Celebes to bring those two here,” Starlight said, then laughed sheepishly, “I must say: Pinkie Pie’s punishment for The Dryad was pretty… brutal.”

“Wait, what exactly did Pinkie do to her?” Braelor questions as a sudden series of laughter escape from Rainbow Dash. Even Applejack had to hide her snickering as she covered her muzzle with her hat.

Twilight, Echo, and Rarity were in conversation as Callie had managed to finish her plate, but then snapped her fingers as another round of pancakes appeared before her.

“Pinkie Pie made copies of Celebes’s bikini pictures and posted them all over Camelot! Bwahahaha!” The cyan pegasus finally responds with laughter.

……….

Outside the establishment and on the streets of Camelot, an emotionally defeated dryad walks with her head slumped down and sporting reddened features. As she continues to trek, onlookers seemed to praise her as they shout:

“Hey! You look hot, Dryad!”

“I wish I had a body like hers…”

“What I wouldn’t give to spend a night with that bombshell.”

“Ooh! Do you think she’ll model for us?”

Celebes was absolutely defeated as she comments in a lowered and saddened tone:

“This has to be the second-worst day in my life… second only to when my people died against Cthulhu…” She covers her face in embarrassment, “Silence will never marry me now…”





-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID: THRONE ROOM-

Silence suddenly sneezed as the pegasus pony was currently sitting on one of the multiple golden chairs around a large oval-shaped golden table. In addition, other Ancients were present as Athena and Decay sat in their own seats. Anubis himself was on his throne while a number of humanoid changelings stood on guard.

“You alright there, Silence?” Anubis questions.

“Pardon the sudden action, but I’m pretty sure a certain dryad is thinking of me,” A smile forms onto Silence’s muzzle, “She can be quite adorable when she gets flustered.”

“Where are those two nimrods?” Athena questions. “They’ve been gone for nearly a whole day!”

“The Ancient of Greed was handling some business with Polterghast and Hades,” Decay responds. “Lucifer Pit Lord is with them. They should be arriving very soon,” A thought comes to the ancient, “Where is Odin? I figured you’d have gathered him here, too.”

“Odin, much like my brother, Oblivion, was one of Yharim’s main targets all those years ago,” Anubis responds. “We were forced to banish not only him but all of Asgard. When the Devourer of Gods went after them,” The Ancient of Death placed a hand onto his face, “We couldn’t allow Odin to die… Do you have any idea how catastrophic it would be if the very embodiment of time itself disappeared? The old man will be very pissed when he gets back, seeing as my brother and I kind of knocked him out while he had his back turned to us. But, as I said, his death would not be very kind to all of reality.”

Athena looks down in sorrow, “It’s all my fault… If I was only a little stronger, I could’ve-”

“Now don’t you blame yourself, Athena,” Anubis interjects. “Your power being waned is not grounds for self-blame.”

The Queen of The Seraphs slams her fists onto the table, “If I was at my full power, me, Oblivion, and Odin alone could’ve stopped Yharim dead in his tracks!”

Silence, equipped with his knowledge of the past Guides, instantly knew of what Anubis was referring to as he comments:

“My condolences, Athena… I know why your once proud warrior spirit, and your prowess, was shattered… Setheroth, or Seth for short.”



A river of tears was trailing down Athena’s cheeks at the very mention of the name, “Oh, my sweet boy… I’m so sorry…”

Decay simply remains silent as the gray misty entity looks on with their green eyes.

Anubis was in the process of walking down the flight of steps at the base of his throne, approaches Athena, and places a hand onto her shoulder. Saying:

“I’m sorry for that… I can’t imagine how hard it must’ve been for you. To have to fight your own kid…” He sighs, “Oblivion would never be able to harm Pinkie and Mena. Hell, even that bastard Greed loves his kids just as much.”

“For once in your undead life, you’re right,” A familiar voice injects itself which causes all in the throne room to turn towards its entrance. “Anububu, I’m hooome!” Greed exclaims with his arms spread apart, donned in his terrarian form.



Anubis groans with a facepalm, “I still hate the fact that you’re here, Greed…”

“Aww, that’s sweet. I hate you too, Anubis,” Greed responds as he then conjures forth a golden handkerchief and offers it to Athena, “Here, you could use this.”

The Queen of The Seraphs stares at Greed expectantly, a river of tears still strolling down her face, “I’m not in the mood for any of your fuckery, Greed…”

“Oh for Terra’s sake, no tricks, no ‘fuckery’, and yes, I give this to you for free.”

“Gee, how gracious of you,” Anubis says while rolling his eyes. Earning a shrug from Greed.

Silence facehoofs, “Please, we’ve already discussed putting such petty squabbles aside in The Dungeon.”

Greed turns towards Silence and Decay, “Silence, Decay, good to see you. Unlike the mutt over here…”

Anubis growls in response, “I’ll slap you like a bitch if you run your mouth again, worm-boi.”

“Ooh, he can bark! But can he bite? Here, doggy-doggy!”

“Go back to your caverns you useless insect!”

“Make me, you undead mutt!”

“ENOUGH!” Silence shouts as he stands on the table, “Why can’t you two just get along?! Greed, you seem neutral with me and Decay, you even offered some comfort to Athena. But why can’t you do the same for Anubis?” He turns towards Anubis, “And you certainly didn’t help the situation either.”

“I can tolerate many things, Silence,” Anubis responds before pointing a claw towards Greed, “But I can’t stand this wretch being anywhere near me!”

“Why? What has happened between you two?” Silence questions. “We must destroy this obvious cause for division before the GrimDarks strike. We know that they’re here in Terraria, but they’ve yet to reveal themselves openly. The last incident reported was with Pinkie Pie and Mena, but none have been seen ever since.”

“You want to know why I despise Greed? Oh, I’ll tell you why,” Anubis comments with venom in his tone. “You did nothing to help us against Xeroc, Yharim, Nyarlathotep, Cthuhlu, or even the Devourer! You just sat in your cavernous realm while the world was nearly destroyed on multiple occasions!”

Greed chuckles in disbelief, “Is that what you think? I just sat in my cavern and did nothing? I did what I always do when something threatens the world: I protected my daughters. Sweetie Belle and Rarity are my only concern, and thanks to Rares and Lucifer, Steven also falls under my protection. If I had to choose between the world or my children... Let the world burn for all I care.”

“You idiotic selfish fool!” Anubis exclaims in anger.

“Oh, that’s rich coming from the brother of a certain skull-wolf who let his obsession with Harmony cause a number of calamities. Need I bring up Oblivion letting Yamata escape? Even though Akuma begged him to stop that seven-headed hydra? How is that different from what I did? I chose my loved ones without giving a damn about the consequences, but suddenly it’s wrong when I do it?” Greed scoffs, “That’s what I despise about you, Odin, Harmony, and a few others. You all love to throw that in my face, but not ONE of you ever called him out on it. Hypocrites.”

“So that’s what this is about,” Silence says. “You feel as if Lord Oblivion simply gets a slap on the wrist by the others while you get hatred thrown your way for doing the same thing.”

“Exactly.” Greed responds. “That’s what I like about you, Silence. At least you’re not blind enough to ignore this odor of hypocrisy among these guys. If doing my part as both a father and the Ancient of Greed earns the ire of them, then they can all fuck off.”

“I’m sorry…” Athena mutters which shocks everyone else present, even cutting off Anubis’s coming words. Greed was thrown aback by this as he blinks twice in response and says:

“Come again?”

She turns to him as the golden handkerchief he offered her is held within her grasp, “I said: I’m sorry… I never thought of it that way until now. I hated you for the same reason Anubis did, but after hearing that… I’m sorry, Greed.”

Greed sighs as he takes the seat nearest to him, “Sorry about your kid… Seth sold you all out to Yharim from what I remember.”

Anubis raises an eyebrow, “I thought you didn’t care about Yharim?”

“I don’t, but my daughter has been around Yharim’s domain thanks to wanting to be around her sister, Crystal Moonbeam. She told me some things about the Jungle Tyrant’s actions. Turning Seth against you all was one of them.”

“We will need to secure Crystal Moonbeam in the future,” Anubis said. “I will not let another one of my nieces be under Yharim’s grasp.”

“Crystal Moonbeam loves the Jungle Tyrant, seeing him as her own father. And I have no reason to deny that he loves her the same way,” Silence comments. “It would seem that even Yharim has things he still cherishes.”

Anubis was naturally shocked by this revelation, “W-wait, are you seriously saying that she stays with him willingly?”

“That is exactly what I’m saying,” Silence responds. “Crystal Moonbeam is not forced to stay there, no, she chooses to be by Yharim’s side,” He points a forehoof towards Greed, “While chatting with Greed, he revealed to me this information straight from Sweetie Bell Gluttonia’s personal observations,” The pegasus chuckles as he hovers in place, “It would seem that despite the absence of a story, one of my lessons can still be taken away from all of this.”

While still floating in the air, Silence takes on a pose that he usually does for his storytelling, “We must never allow hatred to blind us from what needs to be done, and while some ancients may be enemies, our coming battle with the GrimDarks will make us what Terra always wanted us to be: A family.”

Greed laughs, “Hah! Don’t count on it, Silence. Too much bad history between some of us to simply wash away. All ancients coming together? Abaddon, Sanguine, Lucifer, and a few others say otherwise,” He points to himself, “I’m personally just here for my daughters’ protection. Once this business with the GrimDarks concludes, we’ll all just go back to hating each other. It’s just the way things are now.”

Silence chuckles, “And yet, you offered Athena a handkerchief to wipe away her tears with. You also love your children more than anything else. That alone makes you a better ancient than Abaddon. Trust me… I know from experience how he treats his own ‘children’. It gives me hope that one day we can all truly stand side by side against Terraria’s greatest foes, and while I know that may never include every ancient in existence... I hope to see you among us, Greed.”

A momentary silence overtakes the throne room. During this time, Anubis made his way towards his throne and sat upon it. Decay still remained silent even throughout the entire affair.

“We’ll see, Silence,” Greed finally responds. He then turns towards Anubis, “But you can eat shit and die.”

“Yes, fuck you,” Anubis responds.

Athena turns towards Decay, “You’ve been quiet, Decay. Any thoughts?”

Everyone turns their gaze towards the misty entity who, in turn, responds with a simple:

“I love all forms of sickness, plaques, and infections. They make me happy.”

“Oooo… k?” Anubis responds.

“Don’t go judging their interests,” Greed comments. “So much for being unbiased, oh great ‘Judge of the Dead’.”

Anubis responds with a middle finger.

Silence turns towards Greed, “I was surprised to see only you show up. Where is Lucifer?”

“He and Hades went to visit Rarity in Camelot. I just got done keeping Polterghast within my caverns before coming here.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: RARITY’S CAMELOT BOUTIQUE-

The clothing establishment was currently closed for the day as a very particular conversation was taking place within. Four individuals were present which consisted of Rarity Gluttonia, Lucifer Pit Lord, Sweetie Gluttonia, and Cleveland the Tax Collector.

Currently positioned behind the store’s register, Ter-Rarity comments:

“It’s always so good to see you, darling.”

“Rarity,” Sweetie Gluttonia responds flatly.

“How’s it going, Sweets,” Lucifer greeted with a respectful bow. “You look very good, las.”

Sweetie sighs, “Look, I don’t have time for this. What do you two want, Luci?”

Silence overtakes the establishment as Cleveland seemingly grows nervous. This unease also prompts him to say:

“I brought her as requested, m-mistress.”

“I see that moron,” Rarity Gluttonia responds, which causes Lucifer to place a hand onto her right shoulder.

“Woah there, babe,” Lucifer says. “Not to say that you being like this isn’t a huge turn-on for me, but we’ve got important business to attend to.”

“And you should stop treating Cleveland like he’s a pawn, Rarity,” Sweetie Gluttonia comments through a growl, “He’s a living being, not your pet.”

“He’s the Tax Collector, da-haharling,” Rarity answered with laughter before taking on a devilish smile, “As far as I’m concerned… He IS my pet.”

Lucifer facepalms, “Damnit, Rares, we won’t get any-”

“Lucifer, please take Cleveland outside,” Sweetie Gluttonia requests as pressure starts to build up all around her, “I need to speak with big sis… alone,” Her voice deepens at the word ‘alone’, eyes flashing with a vibrant magenta.

Lucifer places both of his hands onto the Tax Collector’s shoulders as he guides them out towards the exit, “Trust me, pal. You don’t want to be in here when those two get heated,” He leans in and whispers into Cleveland’s right ear:

“Between you and me, it would be a bloody dream come true to have a threesome with those two.”

The two men leave the building as the doors to the boutique closes behind them. Both Rarity and Sweetie Gluttonia began to channel powerful auras all around them as the fashionista comments:

“You’re lucky this shop isn’t exactly normal, Sweetie. Otherwise, everyone throughout Camelot would be feeling rather strange from our powers.”

“Is this what you had Cleveland bring me here for, Rarity?! If you’re trying to get something from me, you’re making very poor progress!”

“Fine! Then I’ll get right down to it!” Rarity roars out as a powerful purple and black aura surrounds her form, “I’ll ask you once more, sister… Where. Is. My. Son?!”

Sweetie laughs in bafflement, “Seriously?! I gave you the benefit of the doubt and that’s what you ask for? You already know the answer to this question, Rares!”

A pulse leaves Rarity’s form which not only throws away every piece of fabric within the store but also causes various items to spin all around them as if they were caught within a cyclone. In addition, the innards of the boutique began to shift as a whole new realm was revealed. Their background was completely purple with streaks of black dancing around the newly revealed realm.

“You know, Sweetie… I could always just head on over to the Order of The Guide and crack that barrier. You know, the very same one that keeps the demons from leaving the Hellevator.”

“Don’t you dare do that, Rarity! Camelot is still in the process of evacuating its citizens, and if the demons were unleashed now-”

“They’d have a bloodbath,” Rarity Gluttonia interjects as she looks down upon her sister condescendingly, “I gave you ample opportunity to reveal Steven’s whereabouts to me, sister. But now I’ve reached my limit, and who knows what I’d be willing to do just to find him.”

The two demi-ancients were mere moments away from waging all-out war within the realm. However, their attention was taken away as they noticed a series of green electricity sparkling into existence. The very fabric of space began to tear itself apart before their very eyes as a hooded figure wearing a light-green cloak escaped from the breach. In addition, this new figure seemingly pulled them from Rarity’s conjured domain and brought them back to the inner portions of the now ruined clothing store.

Both women’s eyes were widened in shock as Rarity Gluttonia comments with cold sweat:

“Wh-who are you…? How could you have done that so easily?”

Sweetie Gluttonia looked on with absolute dumbfoundedness. She had seen many feats of power in her lifetime, but none anywhere near the prowess that this hooded figure was displaying.

The hooded figure was noticeably feminine as green hair could be seen exposed from the light-green covering. The female raises her hands and unveils her facial features as a beautiful dryad was now revealed. She smiles vibrantly and says:

“My name is Terra, creator of Terraria.”

“T-Terra?!” The two sisters shout in unison as Sweetie Gluttonia lowers herself onto a knee, Rarity’s mouth dropped in the process with wide eyes.

“Great all mother, it is an honor to have you here,” Sweetie said.

“F-father once said that there was one being in all of the universe I was never to challenge…” Rarity Gluttonia says after recovering from her shock. “T-Terra… what… why are you h-here?”

“To stop your foolishness, my dear,” Terra responds. “Your threat of cracking the barrier over the Hellevator will interrupt a series of events that simply must take place. I can not allow you to do that.”

Ter-Rarity swallows a lump, “I-I just want to see my son… Surely, you can’t blame me for making such a threat…”

“I know. Which is why I am not here to punish you, dearie. However, I will give you a severe warning: Do not interfere with the coming events. I always try my best to not include myself in the affairs of ancients and demi-ancients. But If they ever try to derail our plans, I must enforce my will and intervene.”

“Y-yes, m-ma’am,” Rarity Gluttonia responds with a cold chill.

“Pardon me, Terra,” Sweetie Gluttonia comments as she rises to her full stature, “But what do you mean by ‘our’ plan? Are you working with someone else?”

Terra giggles with a hand covering her mouth. Then, she closes an eye and waves her index finger back and forth, “It’s a secret, my sweet. There are things that not even the ancients are allowed to know.” 

With those final words, Terra disappears in a vibrant pillar of green light which wisps her away as a result. This leaves behind both Rarity and Sweetie Gluttonia.

“Wow, Terra… this was my first time ever meeting her,” Sweetie said. “Dad always told us about her, but to see her for myself… she really is amazing.”

All the while, Rarity leans against her store’s front register with a hand to her face, “Leave me be, Sweetie… I have some cleaning to do before I re-open the shop.”

Despite the feeling of anger that was still present within Sweetie Belle, a growing sense of sympathy overtakes her as she approaches her sister. She places her right hand onto Rarity’s right shoulder as their back is turned.

“Rarity… sister… I can on-”

Rarity slaps away her sister’s hand and turns rapidly to face them, but what Sweetie saw on Rarity’s face was something she never saw once in their time together: A river of tears.

“Leave me alone, Sweetie. If you won’t tell me where Steven is then we have nothing more to talk about.”

“Sister, you must understand-”

“Are you deaf?! I said: Go!” Rarity roars out as she points towards the exit.

Ter-Rarity’s outburst causes Sweetie Belle to lower her gaze as she sighs sadly before turning around and taking her leave. She stops just before the exit, her hand grasping the door handle, as she looks over her shoulder and says:

“Even if I did tell you where he was… even if he did still have his memories… there’s something you’re not realizing, sister,” This gets Rarity’s attention as the fashionista turns towards her sister. “Would Steven even want to see you? Also, I’m afraid of what will result from that exchange. Will Steven become something he doesn’t want to be? Or will I lose my sister in the process,” Sweetie turns back to the door and opens it before she continues:

“Think about that, big sis.”

……….

Having left her sister’s establishment, and as Sweetie Gluttonia makes her way down the streets of Camelot, said streets seemingly becoming clearer as the evacuation efforts had drained it of its citizens, three individuals could be seen approaching her. This gains her attention as she gazes upon the forms of Celebes, Cleveland the Tax Collector, and the third was someone she recognized immediately.



“Arche? What the heck is he doing here?” She questioned.
> Chapter 73 - The Messenger's Bloodline.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT-

The morning continued to progress in Camelot, and following the events of Rarity Gluttonia’s boutique, Sweetie Gluttonia was now standing before Celebes, Arche, and Cleveland the Tax Collector. Although The Dryad, in particular, seemed to have her composure completely shattered via Pinkie Pie’s ‘punishment’.

Incidentally, various copies of Celebes’s bikini-wearing picture were etched onto the glass and walls of various buildings.

……….

“Arche?” Sweetie Gluttonia questions. “When did you get back? Also, are you sure you want to be in that form right now?”

The pony bows in a respectful fashion, then rises back up, “Ah! I just got recalled by some old friends, Sweetie. I must say: you look as beautiful as ever. Well, not as good as yours truly, but very close to the mark.” He finishes with a wink.

She rolls her eyes, “Ever the narcissist, Arche.”

The pony raises a forehoof, “I simply embrace my appearance without hesitation,” He responds with ceremonial fashion, “And how’s your… sister?” The pony practically spat, “Bad, I hope?”

Sweetie narrows her eyes, “Watch it, buddy. She might not be the best person in Camelot or even Terraria, but she’s still my sister.”

This garners a disgusted grunt from Arche as Sweetie turns her gaze towards a certain dryad, “Hey, uh... you gonna be alright there, Celebes?” 

“Yeah…” She responds.

“Pretty brutal punishment Pinkie Pie gave you, eh?”

“Yeah…”

-Wow… she’s absolutely broken…- Sweetie said internally.

“If it helps, my good lady,” Cleveland comments as he half bows to Celebes, “You do look rather good in your, um… photo op.”

“Cool…” The Dryad replies in a fashion almost similar to Maud Pie.

Sweetie Gluttonia clears her throat, “Right then. Shall we be on our merry way?” She turns towards the pony, “I’m glad you're here, Arche, and do I ever have some interesting news for you.”

Arche’s ears perk up, “Is your sister sick?! Oh, please tell me she’s sick?!”

The demi-ancient growls, “You’re lucky I like your parents, Arche… you’ve got some nerve saying that in front of me…”

The pony sits on his flanks and shrugs, “I’m always brutally honest, Sweets. You know that.”

“One of these days you’ll be ‘brutally honest’ with the wrong person, and unlike me, they have no reason to hold back on you.”

He waves a forehoof dismissively, “Mayhaps I’ll charm them to not splinter this fantastic face of mine. On a side note, what was that interesting news you wanted to tell me?”

Sweetie ponders on it for a moment before responding:

“It’s convenient you’re in pony form. There are other ponies here in Camelot, too.”

“Other ponies?” Arche questions. “Well, yes, this is Camelot after all. Pony and Terrarian relationships are common here. Heck, the royal family has pony blood in their line. Not to sound like I don’t care, but why is that so special?”

Those words garnered a shocked expression from both Sweetie and Cleveland as they looked at the pony in dumbfoundedness. Then, the demi-ancient comments:

“D-do you not know about what happened to the Hallow...?” Sweetie Gluttonia questions, shock drenched in her tone.

Arche blinks twice in response, then shrugs, “I’ve been outside of Camelot’s borders for years now. Ok, wait, what exactly are you saying?”

“The Hallow is gone, Arche... It disappeared nearly seven years ago. Are you seriously telling me that you just now heard of this?”

“...Yup.” He responds with slight dumbfoundedness. “But if that’s true, shouldn’t I have gone with it?”

The demi-ancient raises her right index finger, “Amore surmises that half-breeds were spared from the Hallow’s disappearance. Only pure-blooded ponies were taken away, along with any other lifeform who were born from the biome itself.”

Cleveland places a hand to his chin, “It makes sense when you think about it. Since terrarian blood flows through your veins, it keeps you anchored here without disappearing with the biome. Only ponies are so heavily connected to the Hallow, not terrarians.”

Sweetie chuckles, “Speaking of half breeds, I’ve recently met a pony in the Jungle Biome who also happens to be a demi-ancient like myself. In fact, her sister is here, too. I was part of a plan to save her from the Jungle Tyrant.”

“J-Jungle Tyrant?!” Arche shouts. “As in Yharim?! The greatest form of calamity and-”

“Yes, yes, that one,” Sweetie interjects. “Seriously, why does everyone go on to list his hundreds of titles when he’s mentioned? Just say his name and get it over with.”

“Oh, I don’t know, maybe because he literally EARNED ninety-nine percent of those titles?” Arche responds. “Seriously, the guy is a living nightmare!”

“Ahem,” Cleveland interjects while clearing his throat, “I’d hate to interrupt, but I believe we should be on our way. Lady Gluttonia was taking us to Celestia and Sai Sahan, just as I told you, Sir Arche.”

“Oh, I get it now,” Sweetie said. “You must be one of the adventurers Celestia and Sai called upon. Well, they happen to be involved with those ponies I told you about.”

“Excellent!” Arche exclaims. “Lead the way, mi’ lady.”

As this going on, Celebes was looking skyward with a blank expression as she mutters the words:

“Everyone saw everything… my pride is shattered… Moon Lord just kill me now…”





The group was now en route to the Cakes N’ Bake as Sweetie Gluttonia, Arche, Celebes, and Cleveland traversed down empty streets via a sidewalk.

“The Capitol is getting emptier by the second,” Arche comments.

“When Twilight and the others revealed what happened in The Underworld, her majesty made sure to start evacuating as many as she could before things got worse,” Celebes responds, which gets everyone's attention. “Not to mention the warning Oblivion gave us some time ago."

-Twilight?- Arche said internally. -Isn’t that the Ancient of the Dawn and Dusk?-

“You seem to be recovering well. Welcome back to the real world, dryad,” Sweetie said.

The Dryad sighs, “I can’t be moping around all day long,” She facepalms, “Terra… Why did I ever think taking that picture was a good idea…?” 

“You look hot, though,” Arche said, followed by a wink, “You’ve got a body that won’t stop.”

“And your life will stop if you say that to me again,” Celebes shot back with angered features.

He winces, “Touchie… I was just giving you a compliment, yeesh.”

During this time, and as the group drew ever closer to the targeted establishment, Cleveland walks alongside Sweetie Gluttonia as he says:

“Pardon me, my lady.”

“Yes, Cleveland?” She responds.

“I just wanted to thank you… for what you did back there. You’ve always stood up for me, and I could never repay you for this kindness.” 

She sighs sadly, “I’m the one who should be sorry, Cleveland. My father created the stations of the Merchant, the Traveling Merchant, and the Tax Collector. He bestowed two of those upon me, but the third… went to my sister.”

Cleveland places a hand on her shoulders, “None of this is your fault, my lady. Let’s not forget that I was originally a damned soul in The Underworld. I brought this on myself, so don’t you go troubling yourself over little old me. As far as I’m concerned… this is part of my torment… my punishment.”

Sweetie looks at the old man with a sympathetic expression, then looks forward, “I just wish I could do more to help those who end up taking on your mantle. Each and every one of them suffered greatly…”

“But they also often deserve that fate,” Cleveland responds. “You are a very kind soul, Sweetie. But you must remember that this station is given to those who are plucked from The Underworld. And you don’t need me to tell you that I’ve committed sins that placed me there to begin with. I still remember Anubis’s angered expression when he… sentenced me.” 

The demi-ancient sighs in a mixture of sadness and defeat, “I understand, Cleveland…”

A moment of silence overtakes the duo while Celebes and Arche conversed just behind them. Then, the Tax Collector breaks the silence:

“I have no right to ask this of you, lady Belle… but, could you do something for me?”

She side glances, “If it’s within reason, yes.”

“Please… don’t let my brothers make the same mistake I did. Lucan, Lamar, they’ve got a good head on their shoulders. Unlike me…”

“I’ll do my best, Cleveland. Those two have been doing very well as of late. In fact, your brother, Lamar, should be returning from his travels very soon. As for Lucan, all I can say is that he’s doing great, and he’s safe.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CAKES N’ BAKE-

Pinkie Pie was currently in the kitchen of the establishment as she was having an enjoyable conversation with its owners. This world’s very own terrarian versions of Mr. and Miss. Cake.

“We truly appreciate your help, dearie!” Miss. Cake shouts merrily.

“Truly, Miss. Pie. My wife and I are truly grateful,” Mr. Cake said. “We were quite surprised to hear that Queen Amore was sending some ponies here to eat at our establishment.”

Pinkie Pie giggled, “It’s no problem at all. You guys are just like the cakes back in my world. Ooh! Does that mean you have twins, too?!”

“Oh no, dearie. We don’t have twins,” Miss. Cake responds with some giggling.

“Oh?” Pinkie questions as she tilts her head sideways, “Only one?”

The Cake couple turn towards each other, nods, and looks back to the party pony before shouting happily in unison:

“We have quadruplets!” 

The pink mare’s mouth drops in response as her eyes shoot wide open. Then, she seemingly vibrates in place before standing on her hind legs and throwing a random assortment of confetti into the air via her forehooves.

“Wowie! You have four kids?! It’s double the fun and quadruple the birthday parties!” She gasps, “Wait a second, where are they?”

“They’ve already been evacuated,” Mr. Cake responds. “My wife and I stood behind to support our troops by making sure they had full bellies. Granted, we don’t doubt that her majesty keeps them well-fed, but we figured letting folks eat here would benefit everyone. And yes, it is free of charge given all that’s going on.”

“Awwww, that’s so sweet of you guys,” Pinkie Pie says as she hops in place. 

Suddenly, a dinging sound emits from the nearby oven.

“Oh!” Miss. Cake shouts gleefully. “The breadsticks are done. Pardon me while I-” Her words are cut off as a pink blur zooms past the terrarian, a gust of wind blowing the Cake’s light and dark pink hair. 

The sound of dishes being tampered with cries out all around the couple as a pink blur zooms to and fro. Then, Pinkie Pie reappears with all of the freshly baked breadsticks sitting nicely upon a well-decorated platter. In addition, various other food items that were being prepared for the other ponies, not to mention their non-pony allies and friends, are now dished properly on the counter. 

“A large platter of breadsticks, three breakfast specials, and a large variety of herbivorous diets are ready for the customers!” The pony shouts happily. “Oh! And the dishes are washed!” 
 
The couple’s mouths were dropped by the pony’s antics before they started to break out in a fit of laughter.

“I love laughter! Laughing is part of my element, after all! But, why are you two laughing?”

“Ohoho, my sweet pony,” Miss. Cake managed to say after recovering. “You are indeed exactly as Candy the Party Girl told us you’d be.”

The pony gasps, “Candy told you about me?!”

“That she did!” Mr. Cake shouts with pride. “She used to work here for a time before going out to travel around the world. Not long before you and the other ponies showed up in Camelot, she paid us a visit and told us that a friend of hers would be stopping by.”

Miss. Cake nods, “And once we saw how much you just love parties, not to mention how incredible you are in the kitchen, my husband and I knew that you were the one Candy was talking about.” 

……….

Within the restaurant, a number of tables were filled with armed guards and adventurers. Among these was one table that held the ponies of Equus, Zecora, Tanner the Doll, Callie, Braelor, Shadow Thunder, and the still disguised form of Echo Silhouette. Said changeling taking on the form of a butler from the castle, sporting a black suit.

As some among them enjoyed their meals, others were currently in conversation as Twilight comments:

“It’s a good thing that many citizens of the Capitol were evacuated. Not only to reduce possible casualties, but it makes it easier to have Callie here enjoy herself.”

Callie was in the process of enjoying her third platting of four neatly stacked pancakes with a block of butter sitting on its precipice. All nicely accompanied by streams of syrup.

“True, however…” Starlight comments as she glances towards the other beings present in the restaurant. She then looks back towards Twilight, “Not everyone here is exactly happy to see her. In fact, I’m pretty sure that the only reason none of the guards has tried anything yet is because Linn informed them about this.”

“It’s the adventurers I’d be more worried about,” Shadow Thunder said. “The guards are one thing, but these adventurers can be pretty unpredictable.” 

“Indeed.” Tanner the Doll responds. “We must never allow Callie to be left alone for I fear of what might happen if any of them get the chance to-”

“Hey, you, with the silver hair!” An angered male voice calls out from nearby.

“And here we go…” Tanner the Doll said annoyingly.

Everyone present on the table, not to mention throughout the entire restaurant, turns their gaze towards an armored male adventurer who was donned in the very same Crimson Armor that was once harvested from the Crimson Biome. As it turns out, this same adventurer was indeed a part of the exhibition as he points a finger towards Callie and shouts:

“She shouldn’t be here! This witch should be in that pit with the rest of the demons!”

These words causes Callie to quiver in fear, but not entirely due to the terrarian’s outburst. A sense of PTSD overtakes her as instead of seeing the enraged man, she could only see a certain cyborg with various utensils ready to probe her with... Dr. Draedon. 

“Now hang on fer’ just one second, partner,” Applejack says as she rises from her seat and makes her way towards the enraged terrarian, “Ah’ know how this might sound, but this here is Callie. She ain't- Graugh!” The farm mare suddenly shouts painfully as she’s struck by the terrarian’s clenched fist across her muzzle. Forcing her to look away with closed eyes; a vibrant red and purple spot on her left cheek where she was struck. The pony’s hat was also sent flying away and landing on the floor nearby.

“Shut the hell up, and stay out of this!” He shouts.

Everyone on the table stands up hurriedly as Shadow Thunder, Braelor, Echo Silhouette, and Zecora prepare to intervene. Twilight, Starlight, and Rarity coming to both Callie and Applejack’s aid. However, a rainbow-colored blur zooms into the terrarian as he disappears for a brief second, but reappears nearby as an enraged cyan pegasus holds him up against the wall of the establishment with a forehoof clenched onto his neck region.

“Who do you think you are?!” Rainbow Dash roars out. “Nobody hurts Applejack in front of me! Nobody!” In another burst of speed and a rainbow-colored blur, Rainbow Dash drags the terrarian out of the restaurant by shattering a nearby window.

This leaves behind everyone else as those who aided Applejack, which consisted of Rarity and Twilight, were checking on their friend’s well-being.

“Applejack, are you alright, dearie?” Rarity questions. “That foul brute should never-”

“Ah’m alright, Rares. That didn’t even hurt all that much,” Applejack interjects. “But we need to stop R.D before she does somethin’ she’ll regret!” 

Acting quickly, Twilight fires up her horn as she responds:

“I’ll try my best to stop her! Please look after Applejack and Callie while I’m gone!”

The lavender mare disappears via a teleportation spell, but Tanner the Doll mutters:

“You have to stop her, Twilight. I fear her rage will awaken something else.”

Having overheard this, both Applejack and Rarity turn their gaze towards The Doll. All while everyone else tends to Callie.

“What do you mean by that, Tanner?” Rarity questions.

“Ah’ know R.D can be pretty overprotective of her friends, ah’ ain’t no different, but she’s always been-”

“No,” Tanner interjects. “You’re in Terraria now, Applejack. Things are very different, and I can only hope that Twilight calms her down before your friend uses her true power.”

This naturally shocks the two mares, and even some of the others who were aiding Callie are drawn to the Doll’s words as Starlight comments: 

“Wait, what do you mean by that?”

“The Sonic Rainboom,” The Doll responds. “It was a personal favorite technique that Hermes often used. But it wasn’t the only power he could perform, and that’s what I’m afraid will happen in Rainbow’s angered state.”

“Ah’ don’t understand, Rainbow’s always used the Rainboom every chance she could. She’s even used it against the goblins. And what does this Hermes feller have to do with Rainbow Dash?” Applejack questions.

The Doll remains quiet for a brief moment before finally responding with:

“There are secrets that involve each and every one of you. Or at the very least, you all have a connection to prominent individuals here in Terraria. When it comes to Rainbow Dash… Hermes is her ancestor. The messenger of the gods and ancients themselves. In fact, just as Harmony used Truffles as inspiration for earth pony prowess, she was inspired by Hermes for the abilities of pegasi.”

This causes Starlight’s eyes to widen in realization, “And if Rainbow Dash is Hermes’ descendant, in addition to her pegasi weather-controlling powers…”

“She could potentially cause the entire planet’s weather to go awol.”





-TERRARIA- 

Within the skies of Terraria and fueled by the rage caused by Applejack’s conflict, Rainbow Dash continues to fly with all the speed she could muster. All while dragging along the very same terrarian who had struck her lover.

“L-let go of m-me! You damned pony!” The terrarian shouts strugglingly. “If this is about the orange one, she got in my way!” 

Those words caused the cyan pegasus to look back towards him, but her eyes were now consumed by blue static electricity. In addition, this same electrical force was beginning to surround her entire form.

In one swift motion, the pegasus pulls the terrarian forward, and in a rainbow-colored blur, she suddenly appears behind him. She grabs both of his arms and keeps them bound behind the struggling terrarian. 

The pegasus then holds him above her like an umbrella, and in a completely shocking display, she shouts in a completely different language:

"αστραπή!"

The terrarian continues to struggle within her grasp, but his eyes shoot wide open as the skies above them darken in response to Rainbow’s exclamation. Then, a blue lightning bolt is conjured forth moments after which strikes him dead in his chest region. He cries out in pain, but the pegasus below him wasn’t finished as she repeats:

“αστραπή!”

Another lightning strike descends from the black cloudy skies which causes the terrarian to cry out in pain. Five more lightning bolts are let loose as the rainbow pegasus continues to shout those words. 

“P-please… s-stop…” The terrarian begged painfully as his chest armor was sizzling in response to the lightning bolts.

The pegasus simply smirks in response, then shouts once more:

“αστ-”

“I cannot allow you to disgrace Hermes’s name, Rainbow Dash,” A familiar voice says as a series of silver feathers fall gracefully, followed by the beautiful form of the Ancient of Space, Athena.





Some time before Rainbow’s wrath: 

-TERRARIA, ANUBIS’S PYRAMID: THRONE ROOM-

As talks about the coming conflict with the GrimDarks continue to progress within Anubis’s domain, a sudden pillar of flames makes itself known as a pentagram formed beneath two newly-arrived individuals: Lucifer Pit Lord and Hades.

“Sorry I'm late, everyone,” Lucifer said with his hands in his pockets. “Had some family affairs to attend to.”

“By that, he means Rarity failed to get what she wanted,” Hades comments. “Well, well, well, so many ancients gathered together for a nice little party. So, what’d we miss?”

“You two are late, and I’m not repeating myself again,” Anubis says annoyingly from his throne.

Greed facepalms, all while Decay continues to just, well, be present. As for Athena, she instantly glares towards Hades, her fellow member of the Greek pantheon. 

“Welcome, gentlemen,” Silence said. “I would be happy to give you a quick recollection of what we have discussed so far.”

Suddenly, everyone in the throne room seems to sense a commotion taking place. Especially when it came to Athena and Hades as the Ancient of Space says:

“Hades, this power…”

“I’d recognize it anywhere… it belongs to Hermes,” Hades responds.

In one quick motion, Athena jumps up from her seat, “Forgive me, everyone, but this is something I must attend to.”

“I’m coming with you, Athena,” Hades said.

“No. I’ll take care of this on my own,” Athena responds. “You need to be informed of our plans, and I honestly don’t trust you enough to help me with this matter.”

With those final words, Athena bends the very space around her which causes her to disappear as a result; her silver feathers are left behind seconds after. 





Present:

-TERRARIA-

Rainbow Dash, and the terrarian she was currently focusing her anger towards, were now greeted by Athena’s form as the Ancient’s words halted the pegasus’s actions. 

“Rainbow Dash. As I’ve told you, I cannot allow you to disgrace Hermes,” Athena said. “He was a truly honorable god, and would never resort to punishing someone this severely. I might not know what has incurred your wrath, but I recognize it well for I too experienced the same anger that currently fills your heart.”

The cyan pegasus breathed heavily as the badly wounded terrarian barely breathed at all. Although he was still being held within the pony’s grasp.

“That man needs medical attention, descendant of Hermes. I’m so sorry. Anubis, Silence, and myself… we all acted ignorant of your true origins. The divine blood that runs strongly within your family’s lineage. Although Silence did warn me that hiding this truth from you would have consequences.” 
    
The angered mare simply looks on as the terrarian’s breaths were becoming ever fainter with every passing second. Her eyes were still consumed by blue electricity, but the electrical aura that once surrounded her form had dissipated.

Athena continues:

“Please… don’t do this. I’ve wanted to tell you so badly during our training sessions… but you, me, Hades… we’re possibly the last of our pantheon that’s left. That makes you very precious to me, Rainbow Dash…” She extends her right hand forward, “Forgive that man and let him go. If you take his life… you will come to regret it, and I don’t want to see you become consumed by that guilt.”

The Ancient’s words seem to breach the angered pegasus as she lets go of the terrarian who, in turn, was already unconscious, but barely breathing. His body starts to fall, but a number of Athena’s silver fathers catch him as a silver aura surrounds his form. After a mere moment, the terrarian’s breathing returns to normal as all of his wounds become mended.

As for the cyan pegasus, the energy that had once consumed her eyes disappears entirely as her magenta pupils return. However, what was most shocking was that she seemed confused by these current events as she says:

“A-Athena? W-what happened?” She looks down to her forehooves as she flaps her wings to stay aloft. “The last thing I remember was that jerk hurting A.J. And I just-” Rainbow’s eyes widened as she saw the terrarian’s current state, “Wait… did I do that to him…?”

“You gave in to your wrath, or God’s Wrath, as we’ve come to call it. Even a demi-god can give into it.” 

This noticeably shocks the pegasus, “What are you talking abo-”

“Rainbow Dash!” The sudden exclamation of Twilight Sparkle calls out as the lavender alicorn draws ever closer. “You have to stop! Don’t do… this… to…” Her words were dragged and halted as she saw the Ancient of Space, “Wait… aren’t you, Athena?”

“Twilight Sparkle…” Athena said with a mixture of amazement and shock. “The others told me all about your current state, but to see it for myself first hand… Harmony truly pulled it off.”   

Twilight was about to respond, but seeing her friend caused the alicorn to fly towards the cyan pegasus.

“Are you ok, Rainbow?” She questions.

“Y-yeah… I think,” Rainbow responds as she turns towards Athena, “Am I…?”

Athena turns towards the unconscious terrarian behind her. Then, with a snap of her finger, the man is sent away in a bending spatial anomaly as she says:

“I’ve sent him away to a medical facility within Camelot. I’ve healed his wounds just in time, but just to be safe, I’ll have him recover there.”

“Hey!” Rainbow Dash shouts which garners Athena’s attention, “What the hay is going on here?! God’s Wrath?! What the buck is that?! And why don’t I remember hurting that guy so badly that you had to step in?!”

Absolute conflict overtakes Athena’s form as she struggles internally to provide a satisfying answer. 

“Please, Athena,” Twilight said. “If something is going on here, Rainbow Dash needs to know before it’s too late,” The alicorn narrows her eyes, “If my friend gets seriously hurt by this, I will never forgive you.”

The ancient remains quiet, her inner struggle ever-present.

Rainbow Dash crosses her forelegs, “It’s no use, egghead. If she’s been hiding this from me all along then I-”

“Very well,” Athena interjects, much to the shock of the two mares. “But only on the condition that you two focus on your coming battle with the demons. Once this is all over… I promise to show you everything, Rainbow Dash. Nothing held back.”

The two ponies turn towards each other, then back to Athena as Twilight says:

“Ok then… but what if Rainbow does that against the demons?”

“Forget the demons, why have I never done this before in my life?” Rainbow questions.

“Now that you’re here in Terraria, it has a very special effect on you as your connection to Hermes, and our pantheon, is stronger than ever. We will speak again, Rainbow, and although I may leave you with many questions, know that I care deeply about you.”

Athena starts to vanish before their very eyes as Rainbow Dash extends a forehoof towards the ancient, “W-wait! Don’t leave yet!”

“Go forth, descendant of Hermes. Be a hero to everyone, just like the great Hercules once did. And bring honor to our pantheon,” Athena responds as her words echo and slowly fades, “For Hermes, for Zeus... for Acropolis… for Olympus.”
> Chapter 74 - Hell's Rising.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CAKES N’ BAKE-

Various guardsmen and adventurers were currently leaving the restaurant; following the events of the morning’s earlier conflict. Nearly an hour has passed since then, and neither Twilight nor Rainbow Dash had returned.

Soon enough, the doors to the establishment open as Starlight Glimmer, Shadow Thunder, Zecora, Applejack, Echo Silhouette (Still disguised), Tanner the Doll, and Rarity--who was currently floating The Doll in her magical aura--exits the building. Following close behind them were the forms of Callie and Braelor who, in particular, was tending to the well-being of the clone.

“Everything will be ok, Callie,” He said. “I won’t let anyone harm you. I swear upon the halls of Asgard and my honor as a paladin.”

Braelor was currently placing a hand onto the shaking form of the clone as he guided her protectively towards everyone else in front of them. The conflict had triggered painful memories for Callie, the horrible testing and probing by one Dr. Draedon. Callie quivers, as if she were in the Snow Biome, and mutters:

“D-Dr… I’ll l-listen… I p-promise…”

“Shhhh,” Braelor says in an effort to comfort her. “He’s not here to harm you. You’re surrounded by friends, not foes.” 

Those who were positioned in front of them turned towards the duo with sympathetic expressions as Rarity comments:

“You poor sweetie… I can’t imagine the horrible things you must’ve endured…”

“For her to be that fearful… by Celestia, Twilight was right,” Starlight said. “I wish there was something we could do to ease her pain.”

“Sadly, there’s not much we can do,” Shadow Thunder comments. “But a good start is to keep doing what we’ve been doing, and show her that we mean her no harm.”

Echo Silhouette nods, “Emotional pain isn’t nearly as easy to remedy as physical ones. Only time and good company will help her.”

Applejack was currently holding her hat against her chest before placing it onto her head.

“Ah’ do have to wonder if Twilight and R.D are doin’ fine, too,” She said, lowering her head afterwards, followed by a sigh, “Please come back to me, Rainbow...”

As if on cue, a resounding ‘Pop’ makes itself known as the forms of the aforementioned ponies manifested with glittering lavender particles. The eyes of the various ponies present were widened in shock before both Rarity and Starlight ran towards the newly arrived alicorn and cyan pegasus.

“Twilight!” Starlight exclaims as she hugs her mentor with her forehooves. She then lowers herself and continues:  

“You had us all so worried about you two. Are you both ok?”

“I’m fine, Starlight,” Twilight responds with a smile, but says internally:

-But I don’t know about Rainbow Dash…-

“What were you thinking, Rainbow dear,” Rarity says after having hugged her friend in a similar fashion to Starlight, “I know you had good intentions, but don’t make us get so worried sick, darling.”

“I’m sorry, Rarity,” Rainbow responds with her ears folded against her head.

As this goes on, Echo, Shadow Thunder, and Tanner the Doll--who was now being held by Echo as Rarity seemed to have passed it onto the changeling--watched the reunion nearby. Respecting the group’s long timed friendship. All while Braelor continues to comfort Callie, his efforts seemingly bear fruit as her frightened state loosens a bit.

“Ya’ dang right yer’ sorry,” Applejack said as she approached Rainbow Dash with narrowed features. As the cowmare drew closer, Rarity backs away from the cyan pegasus while saying nervously:

“Now, now, Applejack. Let’s not be too hard on her, d-darling.”

Applejack now stood mere inches away from Rainbow Dash, “Ya’ know what comes next, don't cha?”

Rainbow winces, “I… I know, A.J. You’re going to-mmph!” Rainbow shouts with wide eyes and spread out wings. But the last few words fail to escape her muzzle as it was currently locked with Applejack’s. This results in the two mares kissing in front of everyone as the cyan pegasus melts into the embrace, which also garners nods and various approvals from their friends and allies.

The cowmare gently breaks away, leaving a flustered and mildly confused pegasus who says:

“W-wow, A.J… I thought you would’ve, you know, scolded me more harshly? I mean, the kiss was awesome, of course! But, why?”

Applejack chuckles, “That’s fer’ stickin’ up fer’ me, sugar. Ah’ was mighty worried about ya’, but ah’ ain’t mad at ya’,” She nuzzles her lover, “Ya’ stubborn but loyal mule.”

“Heh, you bet!” Rainbow responds as she bumps her chest with a forehoof, “I’m the awesome Element of Loyalty, after all.” She finishes with a wink.

From within Echo’s grasp, Tanner the Doll chuckles at the scene unfolding before them as he comments:

“Now that all of that craziness is out of the way, let’s go meet Linn and the other adventurers who will be assisting us over by my guild.”

A thought comes to Rarity, “Where’s Fluttershy, darlings?”

Suddenly, a certain pink blur zooms by as Pinkie Pie rests her right forehoof onto Rarity’s right shoulder, “Oh! After she helped me and the Cakes earlier she spotted some sort of strange duck in concrete outside of the window, and flew after it!” The party pony then turns towards Rainbow Dash and Twilight, “I was super duperly worried about you guys! But then aunty Athena came to help you, so I knew everything would work out!”

“Thanks, Pinki- wait a second!” Rainbow Dash shouts in shock. “How in the hay did you know about that?!”

Everyone else present looks towards the cyan pegasus with a deadpan expression, all while Pinkie Pie smiles vibrantly. The pegasus realizes her ‘mistake’ as she places a forehoof onto her head and groans.

“Yeah, yeah, I know… it’s Pinkie Pie. Don’t question it,” She said, which got a few series of laughter from everyone else present, aside from Braelor and Callie. Noticing this, Pinkie Pie stopped laughing as her gaze was fixed onto the clone’s saddened state.

“Not on my watch!” The party pony declares as she zooms towards Callie in a pink blur. 

Callie was looking downward in sorrow as Braelor pats her on her back. Then, Pinkie Pie appears alongside Callie and sets a forehoof onto the clone’s right shoulder.

“Ain’t nobody gonna be sad with Pinkie Pie on the prowl! Here, have a cupcake!” She shouts merrily as she pulls the pastry from out of her mane and offers it gleefully to Callie. The clone stares at the offering for a moment and takes it into her grasp, but her saddened expression doesn’t leave her face.

A warm embrace soon follows as Callie was showered with a loving presence. Her eyes were widened in response as Pinkie Pie had brought her into a hug. The party pony pats the clone on the back with a forehoof while singing a lullaby:

“My name is Pinkie Pie, hello, and I am here to say, how you doin?”

She backs away with a certain groove to her steps, all while Callie watches her with interest. Then, she pulls Callie towards her as if inviting her to dance.

“I’m going to make you smile and I will brighten up your daaay!” She spins the clone in place which causes Callie to drop her cupcake, but the pink pony catches it in one smooth motion and offers it once more.

“It doesn’t matter now, if you’re someone else’s clone. You’re Callie, you’re our friend now, and making you happy is what we’re here to do!” 

Callie takes the cupcake, but passes it onto Braelor as she’s pulled away once more by Pinkie Pie. The duo starts to dance with Pinkie guiding the clone in the lead, and continues to sing:

“Cause we’re here to make you smile, smile, smile, it’s what we do! It hurts our hearts to see you look so down, yes it does.”

Pinkie brings Callie into another hug, the embrace lightening up the clone’s facial features. All while everyone else present lets the pink mare work her wonders.

“Cause all you really need’s a smile, smile, smile, and join these happy friends of mine.” 

The pink mare spins Callie in place as the clone tries to correct herself. However, Pinkie Pie’s mane deflates as she takes on a saddened expression.

“It’s true, some days are dark and lonely… what you’ve been through makes you feel sad; people think you being her clone makes you just as bad,” Her mane inflates once more as a determined expression forms onto Pinkie’s face. She suddenly appears next to Callie, “But with these friends of mine- wait, where is everyone?” She questions with slight dumbfoundment as only Braelor was now present from the group that once stood.

“Oh, they all trusted you to help out with Callie so they moved onto the Order of The Guide,” He said.

Pinkie’s mouth was now hung agape, “Oh, come on! It’s been many chapters since our last musical! And this one has a lot of meaning to it!” She turns away to no one in particular, at least that’s how Braelor and Callie interpreted it.

“I expect a musical later on, Pomp,” The party pony said with an assertive forehoof. 

“...Uh, sure thing, Pinkie,” The Author responds, his words only being heard by the pink mare. “Now please start moving towards the Guide’s guildhall. We’ve got a story to progress, my dear. Everyone’s excited for the W.O.F fight.”

“Uh, uh, uh,” She responds with a dismissive forehoof, “You know what you need to do, Pompie. I’ll keep stalling this scene’s progression until you make a certain promise.” She finishes with a wink.

Pomp Neigh the Author sighs, “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

Pinkie Pie giggled, “Okie dokie yokilly! Bye, Pomp!” She shouts while waving her forehoof.

“Who are you talking to, Pinkie?” Braelor questions from nearby as both he and Callie stare at the pink mare with concerning features. “Wait, did you just say someone’s name?”  

“Nope!” The mare responds as she hops towards the duo, “Come on, guys, let’s get going!” She grabs onto Callie’s right hand and starts to pull the witch’s clone along, “Everyone will see that you’re a good person, Callie. And your aunty Pinkie Pie will help you do just that.” 

She continues to beam a vibrant smile while Callie keeps up with the pony’s pace. Fortunately, the party mare’s efforts had indeed borne fruit as gone away was Callie’s saddened state. A smile began to form itself onto the clone’s face as she strugglingly says:

“A-aunty… P-Pinkie…” 

While the clone and party pony venture off, Braelor observes them from a short distance behind with crossed arms. He chuckles in response and comments:

“Your daughter truly is a shining beacon of happiness, Harmony, and Oblivion.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: ORDER OF THE GUIDE-

The roaring sounds of the demons could be heard from below the barrier as The Underworld’s denizens continue to fight against the protective force. A large number of guards and adventurers stood at the ready while Linn oversaw preparations, riding on the back of her faithful steed, Ves.

“I want Rangers to have their weapons drawn!” She shouts. “Check your ammunition and don’t you dare miss a shot! Mages, gather your inner prowess and steel your magical reserves for combat!”

“Where do you want us, Linn?” A familiar voice questions which garners the pink-haired terrarian’s attention.

“Celestia, Sai, it’s good to see you on this beautiful ‘demons knocking at our door’ morning,” She finishes with a wink.

TerraLestia chuckles, “Sai and I are prepared to help them on their mission.”

Sai looks around as if scanning through the masses before turning his gaze towards Linn, “Where are Twilight and the others?”

“They should be arriving any momen-”

“Linn!” The all too familiar voice of Twilight shouts from nearby as both she and the group with her draw ever closer. 

In just a few moments, Linn, Ves, TerraLestia, and Sai Sahan were now standing before Twilight, along with everyone else from the Cakes N’ Bake. Barring Pinkie Pie, Braelor, Callie, and Fluttershy.  

“Sorry we’re late,” Twilight says sheepishly. “We ran into a bit of a kerfuffle.”

Rainbow Dash rubs the back of her head in response, currently positioned behind the alicorn, but standing beside Applejack.

Linn nods in response while Ves ‘neighs’ and claps her right forehoof against the ground. 

“We’re ready to assist you in The Underworld, Twilight,” Sai Sahan comments, donned in his Crimson Armor. “We’ve even called on an old friend to join us on our venture. He was busy when we tried to request his aid during our time in the Crimson Biome, but he should be here, somewhere.”

“I’m hurt, Sai. It almost sounds like you doubted me,” A male voice responds from nearby as three other individuals walked alongside him. This consisted of Celebes, Cleveland the Tax Collector, and Sweetie Gluttonia.

This garners the attention of everyone else present as Twilight and her fellow beings from Equus, not to mention Shadow Thunder, were instantly shocked by the appearance of yet another pony.

“Greetings, everyone!” The pony shouts. “Name’s Arche. I used to travel with these two lovebirds for nearly five years.” He finishes, pointing a forehoof towards Sai and TerraLestia.

“Another pony?” Twilight questions, her fellow Equestrians still in shock. She then ponders on something and asks:

“Is it safe to assume that you’re a half-breed as well?”

Arch tilts his head sideways in response, and blinks twice, “Quite an odd question to ask someone you just met, wouldn’t you say?” He shrugs, “But, yes, my mother is a pony and my father's a terrarian.”

“Is she gone too, darling?” Rarity questions, but the cadence of her voice instantly causes Arch to rear back in disgust while shouting:

“What are YOU doing here, witch?!”

“Excuse me?!” Rarity responds, feeling both angered and hurt by his statement. “I happen to be a-“

“Bitch!” Arche interjects. “You’re a selfish bitch who doubles as a conniving; backstabbing worm in disguise!” 

While some among those present began to facepalm and groan in annoyance, Applejack and Rainbow Dash naturally came to the white unicorn’s defense.

“Who the hay do you think you are, pal?!” The cyan Pegasus shouts with flared wings.

“Ah’ve got the mind to run mah hoof clear across yer’ muzzle, ya dang varmint!” The cowmare threatened.

“ENOUGH!” A booming voice interjects as everyone present turns, shockingly, towards Echo Silhouette. Or more specifically what the disguised changeling held within his arms: Tanner The Doll.

“I will not allow foolish misunderstandings to brew resentment among us!” He exclaimed. “Arche, this is NOT the Rarity you’re all too familiar with. And as for you two ponies, you will not instigate this any further!”

“He started it!” Rainbow Dash shouts, pointing her left forehoof towards Arche. All while both Rarity and Applejack stare daggers towards the stallion.

“Well, I’m finishing it!” The Doll responds. However, the other nearby adventurers and various members of the Guild instantly recognized this voice as some among them comment:

“Wait, that’s Tanner’s voice!”

“The real Tanner has returned!”

“The Queen told us all about what happened!”

“That demon turned you into a doll? Feels bad, man…”

As they continue to speak their minds on The Guide’s current condition, Tanner clears his throat, interjects, and says:

“I know that the Voodoo Demon has caused a lot of distrust for the station of The Guide. And while I’m grateful for her majesty clearing my name here in Camelot… Not everyone else in the world knows about this fact.”   

His words echoed with authority, causing all in attendance to heed his statement. The Doll continues:

“The world is free to hate me for all that’s happened, even blame me, but everyone must not aim that hatred towards each other. Not now, especially since the real threat is literally a mere magic barrier away!”

The barrier covering the Hellevator sizzles as the various attacks of the demons continue to strike against it, but to no avail.

“It would be foolish of me to ask everyone to forgive, but at the very least, can we not stow away our hatred, even just for a time, to combat a greater threat?”

Whispers and conversations played out before The Doll, but among the masses was yet another small group who finally arrived from the Cakes N’ Bake: Pinkie Pie, Braelor, and Callie. The Witch’s clone was currently in the lead, making her way through the crowd with both Pinkie Pie--who was hopping merrily--and Braelor.

Seeing Callie, The Doll continues:

“This morning, an event took place that was the perfect example of my words. I am well aware of Calamitas’s actions here in the Capitol when her magic comprised clone threatened you all.” 

Callie, Pinkie Pie, and Braelor were now standing alongside Echo Silhouette. Tanner The Doll is still being held within the disguised changeling’s grasp.

“This young woman is Callie. I saw how some of you looked at her when she walked among you, and she was the target of the incident that took place earlier. Even though the royal family made it clear that this girl is innocent, some among you still shunned her. So I ask you now, all of you… what is it that you see?”

The masses begin to converse amongst themselves. Some are still unconvinced but others start to take in The Doll’s words.

“Sweetie Gluttonia,” The Doll said. “Please come forth.”

The demi-ancient walks away from Celebes, Cleveland, and Arche as she soon stood next to Callie.

“I also know about how you all mistreated Sweetie Belle Gluttonia. Well, let me tell you right here and now: both of these women will fight alongside you in this war!”

Surprised gasps and shocked expressions are garnered in response.

“That’s right! They will fight to help defend Camelot should our plan in The Underworld fall short! These women, despite every insult and mistreatment you’ve given them, they still put that all aside just to defend this kingdom. They know what’s at stake and have pushed aside any shred of anger they might have just to help you. If they can do it, what’s YOUR excuse?!” 

The ponies of Equus, Zecora, Shadow Thunder, and Linn stand alongside Callie, Sweetie Gluttonia, Braelor, and Pinkie Pie.

Twilight extends her wings, “Callie is nothing but a kind and gentle soul. The circumstances of her birth were unfair to her, but even still, she’s one of the sweetest beings I’ve ever met.”

“Speaking of ‘Sweetest’,” Linn comments as she places her right arm around Sweetie Gluttonia’s shoulders, “This here demi-ancient is good in my book! Who gives a damn if she’s Greed’s daughter? It’s because of her actions, along with those who aided her, that the Jungle Tyrant, Yharim, will not be destroying Camelot along with the demons.” 

These words naturally surprised, shocked, and horrified the gathering before them. Hearing of the Jungle Tyrant’s plan to invade Camelot even during the coming conflict sent ripples throughout the hearts of many who were present.

During this time, Linn leans into Sweetie Gluttonia and whispered:

“I’ll say this once: I approve of you and my aunt, but if you break her heart, I’ll break you. Simple as that.”

Sweetie’s face turns a vibrant red, “I understand. You have nothing to fear for I’d sooner kill myself than allow that to ever happen.”

Linn pats the demi-ancient on her back, “Sounds good. I’m glad we had this talk.”

……….

“So what do you say, adventurers?! No, protectors of Terraria?!” The Doll shouts. “They’re ready to fight for Camelot, for our world! Are you?!”

A momentary silence overtakes everyone else present, that is until a series of clapping hands builds up in response. It started from a single adventurer to a gathering of guards, followed soon by everyone else in attendance as cheering and warcries accompanied the gestures.

Sweetie Gluttonia smiled at the acceptance while Callie felt a strange sensation rising in her chest. It was admittedly unknown to the clone, but she soon felt something building up around her eyes which caused her vision to blur. Liquid began to leak down her features as she, for the first time ever, shed her very first tears. Callie fell onto her knees as a series of sobbing overtakes her which causes Linn to place a hand onto the weeping clone’s form, saying:

“Those aren’t tears of sadness, Callie. Trust me, sensing emotions is my family’s specialty.”

A pink blur zooms into Callie as Pinkie Pie appears soon after, wrapping her forehooves around the clone; shouting:

“See?! I told you all you needed was a smile! You’re so happy, you’re crying!”

A series of laughter escapes from those present, all while the large crowd continues to celebrate and stand unified against the coming scourge. Hope, acceptance, forgiveness, and for a certain clone, happiness, continues to grow within Camelot.

However, deep down and within the cursed-fiery void of lava and brimstone, The Underworld, a malicious plot was underway as an ancient evil would soon shatter Camelot’s ray of hope. Along with the rest of Terraria.





-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-

A large collective of demons and all manner of hellish monstrosities were gathered before a large wall of flesh, its number of eyes and mouths chaotically placed all over the entity. Its many tendrils, some with gnashing jaws placed at their edges, wiggled and writhed as the echoing tone of Legion, or Nyarlathotep, says:

“Those fools do not truly comprehend what shall soon transpire. They think this is a simple invasion, but it is so much more than that.”

The creatures before the Wall of Flesh roar out as bloodlust and sinful desires overtake them.

“We were visited by one of our own kind, an Outer God, and have learned much since then. We have been scheming from behind the scenes, and now our time has come. The Ancients are occupied thanks to the GrimDarks, Yharim is out of the fray, and Camelot’s greatest defense will soon falter. And best of all, the world of Equus shall mark the beginning of the end!”

Suddenly, a large demon began to approach and break off from the demonic hoard as its hulking form caused the local landscape to quake with every step. A pair of long horns protruded from its head, although one was noticeably snapped in half, as the red-skinned entity’s hooves caused indents onto the obsidian foundation.     



In addition, another demonic presence makes itself known via a pillar of flames. But unlike the hulking form of the last, this demon was practically malnourished as it was almost nothing but skin and bones. Said skin took on a gray coloration while its skeletal head was crimson red, as were the unnatural appendages it used as ‘wings’.



“Ah, our demon generals,” The Wall of Flesh comments. “The Voodoo Demon has paved the way, and now it is your turn to finish what he started,” The large multitudes of eyes of the flesh abomination fixates onto the skinnier entity, “Samael, is everything prepared in Camelot?”

“Nyehahah! The royal family has no clue as to my true identity!” Samael responds with near delirium. “Even more is that they have no idea their beloved subjects are actually being transported here, TO HELL!!!”

Nyarlathotep chuckles, “Their so-called ‘evacuation’ of Camelot’s people is the key to increasing my prowess. Every soul I’ve devoured from those you’ve brought me increases my abilities. I shall soon regain my true form, Nyarlathotep shall rise again!” 

“Speaking of, my liege,” The hulking demon comments. “The next batch of morsels are ready to be devoured.”

“Bring them at once, Infernon,” The Wall responds, and moments after, the horde of demons began to part as an incredibly large cage was being pulled by two entities that looked akin to hell hounds.

Infernon laughs, “They’re already here, great one.”

The horrified screams of men, women, and even children were let loose from the cage as it turns out… these were citizens from Camelot. Even adventurers and guardsmen were among the captives as they were all pulled ever closer to the Wall of Flesh.

A single tendril of Legion wraps itself onto the top portion or roof of the cage before tearing it off completely. Like someone had removed the covering of canned food. Then, a horrifying scenario plays out as the near endless numbers of mouthed tentacles enter the cage and feast upon the banquet. Blood splattered seconds after as the sound of cracking bones echoes out, even managing to overpower the roars of the demons who watched gleefully. All accompanied by the painful groaning, screaming, and pleading of the poor victims.

Its meal finally finished, and its ‘plate’ now empty, the Wall of Flesh roars out as a series of red energy captures the newly released souls of those the flesh abomination had just massacred. The souls of the victims continued to scream just as they did in life as the many mouths of Nyarlathotep sucked them all up, in addition to the mouths positioned at the ends of many tendrils. 

Once the process is complete, The Wall roars out once again as a powerful pressure exerts itself. The fleshy menace’s time was upon it, as was that of the demon horde as Legion, Nyarlathotep, or the Wall of Flesh shouts:

“Infernon, Samael, go forth! Tear off the seals that hold back our forces and begin our assault! Let the world be bathed in crimson!”





-TERRARIA, NEXUS: ???-

A large cavern was located even below the underground settlement of NEXUS. Pools of lava were present, as was the form of a large entity covered in red scales. A deep humming sound escapes from the slumbering, draconian figure which was also serpentine.

“Snow...” The draconian comments with a deep voice that radiates wisdom and power. “Come to me, my old friend… let us speak.”

-Akuma...?- Snow responds via a mind link between the two beings, -I was not expecting you to awaken so soon. We’re in the middle of Leinfor’s memorial service. What’s going on?- 

“Ready NEXUS for battle… the time has come, The Underworld is beginning to rise. I shall explain further when you get here.”
> Chapter 75 - The Chanting.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, NEXUS: AKUMA’S CAVERN-

Pools of lava emit high tempered steam that fills the cavern and enlightens it in a vibrant red coloration. Creating a warm and humid atmosphere. The large entity that was previously slumbering in this chamber was now coiled, its six legs keeping its serpentine body balanced, all while its head rose up like a snake. 



The serpentine dragon’s eyes were currently closed as if in a meditating-like state. Then, a series of footsteps echoed out from nearby as a white-furred leopard/wolf humanoid hybrid came into view. The draconian opens its sapphire-colored eyes and gazes upon the werebeast.

“Snow… It’s good to see you again, cub,” The red dragon chuckles, “Although, given your current size and stature, it would seem ‘cub’ isn’t quite accurate anymore.”

 During this time, Snow had finally approached the draconian and sat before the dragon on the floor by crossing his legs and placing his hands onto his knees. The werebeast chuckled, slightly hunching his back, and responds:

“You’d still call me a cub regardless,” He straightens his back and looks towards the dragon attentively, “Now then, everyone ‘upstairs’ is on high alert and are ready to combat The Underworld’s forces.”

The dragon nods, “Very good. Then I shall have no worries for when I must depart.”

Snow’s leopard-like ears twitch, “Depart? Will you not be fighting alongside us?”

“My battle is elsewhere, cub,” The dragon raises its right claw, keeping two of its four claws raised, “Two great battles will transpire simultaneously. The Ancients are about to collide with the forces of the GrimDark, all while they entrust the mortals of Terraria to face the demons.”

Snow nods, “I could feel both of these great evils rising when you warned me. Terraria is going to become a battlefield,” Snow smirks, “Then again, when is it ever not?”

The two share a small laugh together, but something within the cavern catches Snow’s attention as he notices certain symbols etched onto the walls. As he looked around, Snow assessed that each of these symbols represented various mythologies and entities. Each of these insignias glowed with a fiery aura and makeup, although some seemed to be ‘inactive’ as the werebeast turns back to the dragon before saying:

“These symbols… I recognize that Cross as the Christian pantheon. That one over there is for the Greeks, and the Norse pantheon is just beside that,” He turns his head to each symbol, even gazing upon the emblems that represented various Ancients such as Greed, Oblivion, Lucifer, Anubis, Athena, and the recently appointed Ancient, Silence.

“That’s a new one,” Snow comments.

“His name is Silence, the Ancient of Knowledge,” Akuma responds. “He only recently took on this role, but Terra had bestowed upon him that station with her blessing.”

Snow nods in response; taking in all that was around him. A thought comes to the werebeast, “Some of these are unlit… What exactly is going on here, Akuma?” He questions.

The dragon releases a rumble from his chest as he momentarily ponders on those words. Akuma finally breaks the silence as his deep voice responds:

“Those we’ll need for the fight against the Shadows of Abaddon.”

“I think I understand now,” Snow said as he narrowed his eyes towards each symbol. “The lit symbols represent Ancients who have awakened or returned to Terraria. Including various pantheons that are currently active. As for the unlit ones…”

“They are pantheons and ancients who haven’t returned, or been active as of late. However, I sense that the Ancient of Nature has just awoken, along with a very special Riolu, her greatest defender.”

As was mentioned, another symbol lit to life as it depicted a feline-like figure.



“M-Mew has returned?” Snow asks in shock. “I’ve always wondered about what happened to the Pokemon. They disappeared at the end of the Time of the Ancients, didn’t they?”

“Yes and no, Snow,” Akuma responds. “Yharim’s actions had a lasting effect on the world and Mew was forced into hiding. However, it wasn’t him who caused the Pokemon to disappear,” The dragon takes a deep breath as a surge of fire is let loose from his maw seconds after. The flames join together and form an entity that sits within Akuma’s right claw. The being that was portrayed is simply too chaotic to explain in full detail. 

“It was Nyarlathotep,” Akuma continues. “The Crawling Chaos used its incredible prowess to capture the forces of light and dark. And, of course, the Pokemon were among these unfortunate captives.”

“Is that monstrosity some kind of reality warper...?” The werebeast questioned, his shock ever-present.

Akuma lets loose a rumble, “Nyarlathotep wasn’t just a reality warper, but the most powerful one Terraria had ever seen. The Ancients and Gods themselves could’ve learned a thing or two from that creature,” The dragon closes its eyes, “With but a simple thought, the Outer God wisped away countless entities. It didn’t matter if these beings were good or evil, mortal or immortal, the Crawling Chaos took them all.”

“But then, how could such a powerful being have been defeated? Many of the Ancients and Gods disappeared or died in the battle with Yharim. And those who were still around couldn’t stop Nyar, at least from what you’re telling me. So how did-”

“It was Terra,” Akuma interjects. “Although Shining Armor and the heroes of old delivered the final blow, it was Terra’s influence that weakened Nyarlathotep,” The dragon places a claw to its chin in thought, “However… I have a suspicion…”

“Do tell,” Snow responds with anticipating features.

“Now, this is only a feeling of mine… but I believe that the great All-Mother had help.”

“I mean, I’d assume so since the ancient heroes, gods, dryads, and other beings must’ve fought-”

“No, no, you don’t understand, old friend,” Akuma interrupts; much to Snow’s surprise. “An Outer God can only be defeated by another Outer God. The only way for any other being to defeat them is to receive aid from such an entity. In Terraria’s case, we have Terra to empower us against our foes.”

Snow nods, “She’s where all loot comes from after we destroy a powerful enemy, not to mention many of the ores that liter the world. Even lesser enemies can earn us various equipment. But, Akuma... What exactly is your suspicion? What are you getting at?”

The dragon moves its head closer to the werebeast as its fiery orbs gazed into Snow’s very soul, “I believe that Terra had help from another Outer God; possibly even more than just one. I have no proof of this, of course. It’s just a hunch,” Akuma lifts his head up high, “Then again, trusting my instincts has kept me alive for this long.”

Snow smirks, “Except for that one time you thought it was a good idea to flirt with Harmony in front of Oblivion. Where were your ‘instincts’ then?”

The dragon brings a claw to his face, “I never should’ve told you that story… you’ll never let that one go. Besides, I had no way of knowing she was already taken,” Akuma moves his claw away and sighs with annoyance, “I wish that imbecile didn’t allow Yamata to escape. But the past is the past, we must tend to the future.”

“Have you been able to sense Yamata as of late?”

“Sadly, no. My other half has hidden well. However, I’m concerned by what I felt the last time I sensed them,” The draconian shudders in a sense of fear, to which Snow also became concerned as he comments:

“I know that look, Akuma. If it’s enough to make even you quake with dread, then It can’t be good…”

The dragon regains their composure, “Indeed, little cub. The presence I felt alongside Yamata was none other than Yharim’s.”

“Of course,” Snow responds with a disgusted snort, “When is he ever NOT involved when shit hits the fan...”

The dragon uncurls his body and rises up onto their legs, causing the cavern to shake in response, “Let us put Yharim aside for the time being. I must join the fray that will transpire within Anubis’s domain. But before I do, I must make preparations for Akatosh’s return.”

“Akatosh?” Snow questions with growing interest.

“It’s an alias for the father of all dragons, King of the Aesir, and the Ancient who governs over time, itself... Odin.” 





-TERRARIA-

The sun continued to beam down, and within a large clearing which consisted of lush grass and patches of dirt a kenku was sitting down with their eyes closed. A small forest could be seen nearby as its leaves fluttered about in the wind. From this forest, and hidden amongst various foliage, another individual could be seen observing the bird-folk from afar.

“I must be sure to move with the wind,” Statis comments as he sits on a large branch. “The sound of the trees moving and stirring with the cool breeze will mask my movements,” He narrows his eyes, “That sitting posture… very clever…”

As was observed; while it looked like the kenku was sitting down in the typical fashion, to the eyes of more experienced individuals this was, in fact, a technique. The positioning of Tori’s legs was very particular and while the right leg was crossed in the front, their left foot was positioned underneath and behind their buttocks.

“Fudoza, or the immovable seat,” Statis comments as the leaves all around him begin to dance with the sudden rush of wind; causing him to move his gaze away. “Wind’s picking up again. Excellent, I can use this to approach- wait, what?” A sudden surge of shock overtakes him as Tori was no longer sitting down where the bird folk once supplanted themselves.

In one swift motion and still using the wind as cover, Statis rapidly moves down to the meadow Tori was last seen in and cautiously draws his blade in one hand. He then manifests a Pistol from his inventory and aims it with the other hand while commenting:

“People have a misconception about us ninja. They believe we wouldn’t use firearms as it seemingly is a weapon we couldn’t incorporate into our arsenal,” He cautiously walks out into the meadow. “I’ll be the first to say: They couldn’t be more wrong.” 



Statis’s senses were on high alert for his opponent wasn’t like anyone else he had ever faced before. While Yharim was indeed the most dangerous foe Statis had ever encountered, it was Tori who knew exactly how the demi-god’s current profession operates. Knowledge is always a trump card for most, if not, all confrontations. This was a conflict between two ninjas, two beings who were trained for the same--for lack of a better word--profession.

Unfortunately for Statis, not only did he already make a mistake… Tori was now the one watching him.

With gritted teeth, nervous sweat, and absolute caution consuming his body, Statis comments internally:

-I don't like this… I’m beginning to feel expo-- “Shit!”

[BOOM]

An explosion roars out from behind Statis which causes him to jump forward and roll in an effort to dodge. However, this momentary respite was short-lived as multiple other explosions followed afterward. The ninja demi-god was forced to zoom about to and fro, but what was most peculiar about these explosions was that they weren’t pre-placed in a similar fashion to a landmine.

“Where the hell is that kenku?! These explosions are coming from… ABOVE ME!”

Statis turns his head upward and spots something floating high above: A fairly large light-blue kite with a dark blue wooden frame. At least, this was the underside of the object.

“Shit! They weren’t just waiting for me to strike, the wind picking up was-” Statis suddenly gasps as a small sickled blade was placed to his neck region from behind. He looks over his right shoulder as Tori gazed back at him.

“You’ve lost, Statis,” Tori said in Braelor’s voice. 

Statis sighs, followed by a chuckle, “Lost again…”

Tori removes the blade from Statis’s neck as the demi-god turns around to face the kenku. “Tell me, what was your first mistake?” Tori questioned, still imitating Braelor’s voice.

“Thinking back on it now, my approach was too hasty. I never should’ve walked out onto the mead-”

“Wrong,” Tori interjects. “Your first mistake isn’t about what you did, but what you didn’t do.”

“W-what…?” Statis questions in a shocked tone.

Tori looks up towards the kite that was beginning to lose some of its altitude, “That kite doubles as a dummy, meant to look like me while it was grounded,” The kenku looks back to the still stunned Statis, “I ask you once again: what was your first mistake?”

Statis began to ponder on those words, specifically when Tori mentioned the kite itself was also a dummy. Then, the kite falls before them and lands on the earth. But what Statis saw on the top portion of the kite sent a surge of realization and awe throughout his body: dark blue feathers, and the wooden frame would have easily been passed off as Tori’s beak. 

“The kite was folded so that it would resemble you sitting down… and when the wind picked up again, you took flight with it,” Statis answered. “Thanks to your anatomy, the kite would indeed stay airborne and support your weight.”

“A good assessment, that is exactly what happened. But that wasn’t your first mistake.”

“What do you mean?” Statis questions, bringing a hand to his chin in thought, “I can’t think of any other mistake I might’ve made…”

“Tell me, Statis, what are dummies used for aside from how I’ve utilized them?”

“They are often associated with combat training, both for melee and ranged combat.”

Tori nods, “They can also be used for deception, as I’ve just shown you. But your first mistake was not shooting at it from afar.”

With those words, Statis felt a sense of stupidity overtake him as he conjured forth a ranged weapon from his inventory: a Sniper Rifle.



“I could’ve shot it right from the get-go… instead, I approached it like a novice,” Statis comments regretfully.

“I forced you into that situation and wanted to see how you’d react,” Tori responds. “Your best option was to shoot the dummy as I purposely planted it out on the field. The grass was too short to hide your larger frame, but of course, I do not share that issue.” 

“That explains the unease I felt when I walked out onto the meadow. You were watching me from above via that kite. And I can assume that while I was running away from the explosions, you used that distraction to dismount the kite and hide amongst the grass once again,” Statis chuckles, “Incredible… I clearly still have much to learn,” He bows respectfully with a particular hand gesture.

“Thank you for giving me some insight, sensei.”

Tori was about to respond, but a sense of uneasiness overtakes the kenku as they begin to look all around them. Seeing this, Statis was momentarily taken aback, but he then felt this same sense of danger as he turned around to find himself back to back with Tori.

“Sensei… I can feel it, too.”

Tori narrows their eyes, “We’re being watched… and by someone I-” The kenku’s words were cut off as they hurriedly kicked away Statis in one swift motion. An arrow coated with a green substance flew past and between the two ninjas.

Both Tori and Statis--who was recovering from Tori’s actions--turned towards the arrow that was now etched into a tree.

“It was very fortunate that you saved him, Tori. That arrow was coated from the blood of the Plaguebringer Goliath,” A new voice comments, but one that was all too familiar to the kenku as it was also feminine. “I thought I’d use your sister’s voice… for old times sake.”

-It's that kenku from before...- Statis questions internally before shouting outwardly:

“Who are you?!”

Tori’s eyes widened in response to the kenku now before them, “Samyueru… you coward…”

“Sensei, who exactly is this kenku?” Statis questions with concern.

Samyueru chuckles, “Don’t be shy, Tori. Introduce him to your Otousan.”

“Otousan?!” Statis questions shockingly. “Y-your father…”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CASTLE THRONE ROOM-

Queen Amore was seated upon her throne, Sweetie Gluttonia standing beside her, as various individuals stood before them. Their appearances screamed ‘individuals of great importance’ as some wore attire affiliated with military personnel, royal advisors, and prominent figures from the guilds. 

“Thank you all for coming,” The Queen started. “Captain Flash Sentry, I want a full report on Camelot’s current evacuation status.”

A blue-haired terrarian wearing a set of golden armor walks forth as he bows respectfully towards Queen Amore, “My Queen, the evacuation efforts are progressing flawlessly. All of Camelot’s subjects have been transported to safety,” He rises up to his full stature, “The royal advisor can confirm this as well once he gets here.”

As if on cue, the large double doors to the throne room open wide as another individual enters the room. His hair was black further up, but towards the edges of the elder man’s hair which met his shoulders, it began to fade into a clear white. 



The advisor performs the same respectful actions as Flash Sentry before saying:

“My apologies for the delay, your majesty. I, Royal Advisor, Neighsay, am here to give you my reports from the Order of The Guide.”

The Queen nods, “Has Twilight and those accompanying her left for The Underworld?”

“That is correct. They've left via an object called the Ice Mirror. In addition, your niece, Linn, has also accompanied them on their voyage.”

A surge of worry overtakes Amore’s heart, but hid it well behind a stoic mask as she says internally:

-Linn… please be safe, my dear niece.- 

She nods once more before rising up to her full stature, “May the light of Excalibur watch over them all; may Daedalus himself bless us all upon this day,” She raises her right arm with a clenched fist, “And may King Arthur himself smile upon our combined might when we rage against the damned! Let our demonic foes crumble against our power! Rip and tear!”

Everyone within the throne room raises their fists into the air while chanting:

“Rip and tear!" 

"Rip and tear!"

"Rip and tear!”





As the processions within the throne room continued, both Flash Sentry and the Royal Advisor, Neighsay, had excused themselves from the room. All while the war cries of Camelot’s defenders continued to chant.

“That chant is an absolute cringefest…” Flash said with matching features.

“Stop whining, Flash. Let us do our Queen’s will and check on Excalibur before moving on,” Neighsay responds.

……….

The duo soon found themselves before a closed pair of doors with two guards stationed on either side. Upon noticing the duo, the two guards salute in response before saying in unison:

“Sir!”

“At ease, gentlemen,” Neighsay commented, causing the two guards to adhere.

“Open it up,” Flash Sentry orders.

The guardsmen grasp either side of the doors and grunt as they follow their orders, parting the doors adjourn. There, floating above a large insignia and rotating clockwise in a similar fashion to the Crystal Heart was arguably the source of Camelot’s power. The legendary blade itself: 

Excalibur.


> Chapter 76 - "He wasn't Alone..."
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT CASTLE: EXCALIBUR’S CHAMBER-

The doors to the chamber close shut via the guardsmen who had accompanied both the Royal Advisor, Neighsay, and Captain Flash Sentry. Excalibur continues to float in the center of the chamber, constantly emitting a warming light.

“Now where is our little helper?” Flash Sentry inquires.

Neighsay sighs, “She’s waiting for that stupid phrase,” He clears his throat, “Friendship is power.”

“Oh, golly, I’ve been waiting here for a good while,” A familiar voice echoes throughout the room. “You two sure took your sweet time!”

The flapping of wings could be heard moments after which caused everyone to look upward; taking in the form of a small pegasus with a chess piece cutie mark, who was currently descending towards them.

“Why haven’t you removed this blade yet?” Flash Sentry questions, then chuckles, “Zalgo’s partnership with our lord is useless. As is your assistance, pon-”

“You watch your bucking mouth!” Cozy Glow interjects. “Don’t talk about Lord Zalgo that way!” She grunts annoyingly. “And for your information, only an idiot would remove such an important weapon without a plan. Why do you think I waited for you guys?! Besides, we need someone from the royal family to remove it for us, dummy!”

“I will turn you into glue you stupid little-!”

“Silence, both of you!” Neighsay chimed in. “The sooner we all do our part, the sooner we can get this invasion underway.”

Both the pony and blue-haired terrarian glared at each other, garnering an annoyed grunt from Neighsay. The Advisor turns around; towards the guards currently positioned behind him, before saying:

“Secure the castle, and if anyone gives you any resistance… kill them,” The Advisor raises his arms high into the air; clenching his hands into a closed fist, “For the glory of Nyarlathotep!”

A series of roars and exclamations follow suit as the guards raise their arms in celebratory fashion. All while Cozy Glow and Flash Sentry stare angrily towards each other.





-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-

A series of ash could be heard being kicked up from the obsidian landscape as a group of surface dwellers traversed the realm of the damned. This group consisted of Twilight Sparkle, Tanner The Doll, Echo Silhouette, Starlight Glimmer, Shadow Thunder, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Braelor, Arche, Linn, Pinkie Pie, and Sai Sahan.

“This place is even worse than Tartarus…” Applejack comments, walking alongside Rainbow Dash. 

“When the Voodoo Demon captured us, he kept us in some sort of obsidian building,” Twilight responds in the lead with Braelor walking alongside her. “We could hear all kinds of horrible things from there…” 

“It was a good call for us to leave Callie up there with Zecora and Celestia,” Tanner The Doll said. “The girl might be Calamitas’s clone, but she should have more training before traversing this realm.”

Starlight ponders on something, walking alongside Shadow Thunder, before commenting:

“I know this isn’t the appropriate time, but what can you tell us about this place? I mean, we know about it thanks to our time here, not to mention what you told us, but is there an origin story?”

“What’s there to say? It’s a place filled with demonic assholes who want nothing more than to cause nothing but fuckery,” Arche answered, walking next to Starlight and Shadow Thunder but making doubly sure to keep Rarity in front of him.

“It’s a lot more than that, Arche,” Linn responds. “This place is filled with the souls of the damned, some of which were sent here by Anubis himself.”

“Long ago and pre-dating Xeroc’s rising, Lucifer was another powerful enemy who also had a ‘rising’ of his own. In fact, it was more of a rebellion,” The Doll said.

“Lady Harmony told me about that,” Shadow Thunder responds. “To put it simply: Lucifer rebelled against Jehovah Elohim, the Ancient of Creation. With a heavy heart, God was forced to cast Lucifer out from heaven, but the fallen angel swore vengeance and created everything we see around us.”

“Woah… that guy made ALL of this?” Rainbow Dash questions, gesturing all around them with a forehoof. “How powerful is this guy?!”

Arche scuffs in disgust before commenting internally: 

-Rarity's fucktoy should've been killed...- 

“VERY, powerful,” Linn responds. “There’s a reason it took Daedalus, Oblivion--although he wasn’t called that at the time--, Anubis, and various other individuals just to face Lucifer. The event he called The Planemeld is one of Terraria's darkest times.”

Arche snickers, “That is until he got his ass kicked and shoved into a blade. Even lost a good portion of his powers, too,” Everyone else turns towards the pony, “What? My parents told me a thing or two. The guy tried to act tough, he got his ass kicked, and got punished for it. Simple as that.”

“That may be… but the everlasting effect Lucifer left on the world endures to this very day,” Braelor comments. “And what’s worse… he’s not the only one.”

“Ooh! Does it work similarly to the GrimDark?” Pinkie Pie questions which instantly garners the attention of her fellow ponies. “My sister told me that the GrimDark has various overlords, some of which she protected me from while we were there. I never really paid much attention to that stuff, but Mena never really wanted me to get into it anyway.”

“We are going to have an extensive interview about that, Pinkie Pie,” Twilight responds, looking over her right shoulder with her curiosity etched onto her features.

“Actually, yes,” Braelor answers. “Just as the GrimDark has its various ‘overlords’, The Underworld has beings that are very similar. Lords and Empresses, even deities, who rule over their own sections of this hellish realm. Some are 'bad', others are 'good', some can even be 'neutral'. It just depends on how lucky you get when you meet one of them.” 





Some time passes by as the group are now in the process of traveling through one of the many obsidian cities that littered the hellish realm. It was certainly an interesting thought to realize that actual civilizations once dwelled here. Who or what races could even think of calling this place home? True, there were the demons, but some pondered on the fact that actual races from the surface also lived here. The most familiar among them being the Brimstone Witches, although their story rises and recedes in and out of The Underworld.

Suddenly, a commotion catches the attention of everyone present as the ponies begin to flicker their ears in response. All while the entire group takes on combative stances. 

“Be on guard, everyone… we’re being watched,” Braelor says as the entire group starts to draw their weapons and scans the buildings all around them.

“Pinkie, dear, can you feel anything?” Rarity questions, floating her Book of Skulls within her aura. “I’m really hoping you have one of your ‘Pinkie senses going crazy’ moments. At least we’ll know what we’re dealing with.”

The party pony turns her head left to right, “No, Rarity. I don’t feel anything… but someone is definitely watching us…”

“Well that’s helpful,” Arche comments, a small bit of sarcasm present in his tone. “Either they’re good at hiding, or those senses of yours need some fine-tuning.”

“Hey!” Pinkie responds with scrunched features.

“By the holy blade… Lady Linn?! Is that you?!” A new but familiar voice calls out from nearby which instantly garners the pink-haired terrarian’s attention. Both a man and a child turn around a nearby corner as it is revealed that the duo was hiding, their clothes covered in ash.

“Royal Advisor, Neighsay...?!” Linn shouts.

“Wait ah’ minute, we just saw ya’s up at-”

“No!” Neighsay interjects, cutting off Applejack’s words. “That thing is not me! You must listen very closely, the Voodoo Demon wasn’t alone! There are other monsters among us all!”

Everyone present was absolutely shaken by this revelation as eyes were widened in response.

“The demons of The Underworld have already put their plans into motion! Me and this innocent child are the only ones who managed to escape!”

The group turned their gaze towards the crying brown-haired terrarian child who hid behind The Advisor’s left leg, faces of sympathy forming onto their features. However, Pinkie Pie’s eyes were widened even further as she zips towards the child and worriedly brings them into a hug.

“Oh my gosh! How did those meanies take you away from The Cakes, Pound Cake?!” The pink mare asks in utter concern. 

“I knew that child looked familiar!” Starlight Glimmer says. “I’ve seen him in the pictures littering the Cakes N’ Bake.”

“Well, don’t you worry! Aunty Pinkie Pie will get you-”

“No!” The child shouts in fear, tears still pouring down, “I-I don’t wanna go back to them…!” 

This naturally confuses the pink mare as she tilts her head sideways, “But why, Pound?”

Pound Cake sniffles, “Th-they’re n-not mommy and daddy… they’re monsters who’re pretending to be them,” The child wipes his tears with his left arm, “Mommy… daddy… my siblings… t-they…” Unable to complete his sentence, the child buries his face into Pinkie Pie’s chest, crying uncontrollably.

“Well then, we’ll go get them back!” Twilight shouts after recovering from her shock, all while the rest of the cast looks on in sympathy. “We won’t leave innocent people to-”

“You don’t understand!” Neighsay interjects. “There is no ‘getting them back’!”

“W-what?!” Rarity questions in shock. “Whatever could you mean by that, darling?”

“It should be obvious…” Echo Silhouette responds with closed eyes. “That child’s emotions… I know it well, I sense it… it’s the pain of great loss.”

Applejack’s eyes widened, “W-wait… are y’all say’n…”

Neighsay nods regretfully, “This poor child’s family… is dead.”

However, before anyone could press the issue further, a haunting voice echoes throughout their local area. Possibly even all of The Underworld as Pound Cake cowers further into Pinkie Pie’s chest.

“Ah, it’s so nice to see you all… we’ve been preparing for this moment, and you’re exactly where we want you to be.”

“It’s the monster!” Pound Cake shouts in utter fear. “The one who… w-who… ate everyone.”
> Chapter 77 - The Chase Begins.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-



A writhing mass of flesh starts to form itself all around the ‘surface dwellers’, of whom still took on a combative stance, as obsidian structures become covered by what could best be described as sentient gore. Eyes, mouths, and all manner of body parts could be seen manifesting; along with tentacled appendages with gnashing jaws set at their ends. All accompanied by the legion of laughter that echoes throughout the area, akin to an audience being present.

Sounds of shattered glass and crumbling bricks follow suit as the tentacles of the monstrous Wall of Flesh tighten their grasp, crushing various buildings. In addition, the very ground of the hellish realm is cracked open as even more fleshy appendages rise from the breach. Pools of lava creating tidal waves as the commotion sends ripples throughout the scorching seas.

“Surrender your flesh and souls, morsels. We promise to make it quick,” The Wall comments, although some of their appendages have ‘fingers’ crossed. Its legion of eyes then focuses on Pound Cake, “Ah, would you like to see your family again, child? Come… uncle Nyar can take you to them.”

Pinkie Pie growls in response as she shields the child within her forehooves, “Leave him alone! His aunty Pinkie Pie will cut you if you try anything, meanie!” 

Twilight shoots her gaze towards Rainbow Dash, “Rainbow, catch!” She shouts before tossing Tanner The Doll towards the cyan pegasus, who catches ‘The Guide’ with their forehooves.

“You’re the fastest of us!” The alicorn starts. “You know what to do!”

Rainbow nods in response and flaps her wings, taking to the air with Tanner The Doll held tightly in her grasp. She attempts to move towards the east, but a mass of flesh forms an obstacle in her path, literally forming a large wall that blocked any possibility of heading in that direction.

“Going somewhere? You wound us… and here we thought that you’d like to play, too. After all, isn’t that why you all spent some time ‘training’?” The Wall mocks, followed by a chuckle, “Do you all really think that we don’t know what happens on the surface world?”

“Damnit!” The Doll shouts as Rainbow Dash rejoins the group after realizing that they were completely surrounded. “It’s got us completely surrounded!”

The Wall blocks off every direction as a large number of eyes are present on the obstacle all around them. Each eye starts to glow with purple energy. Seeing this, Sai Sahan shouts:

“Brace yourselves! It’s preparing an attack!”

“Oh, yeah! No shit, Sherlock!” Arche responds.

The entire group prepares to defend themselves with various individuals such as Linn, Twilight, Rarity, Braelor, and Starlight forming a protective barrier, Echo Silhouette and Shadow Thunder supporting them. But their actions are halted as Royal Advisor Neighsay breaks off from the group and approaches the monstrous Wall of Flesh. 

“I shall give you all a chance to escape,” The Advisor said. He looks over his right shoulder and focuses on Pinkie Pie, “Please, see to it that the child makes it through this safely.”

Pinkie Pie nods in response, all while Pound Cake looked on with a tearful expression. But the child’s face also sent waves of gratitude towards The Advisor.

“T-thank you…” The remaining Cake family member said.

“Neighsay, what in da’ hay are y’all doin’?!” Applejack shouts, but a hand suddenly places itself onto her right shoulder. Causing the cowmare to turn her head towards its owner.

“He’s buying us time,” Linn comments as she looks onto The Advisor. “Neighsay… thank you for always being loyal to my aunt, and our family.”

“Of course, your highness,” Neighsay responds as he draws away from the group. “After all, me and my ancestors swore an oath. And I intend to keep it to the very end!”     

Powerful magic starts to gather within Neighsay’s grasp as his hands moved in circular patterns. 

“Fall, molder, and be gone!” Nyarlathotep shouts as the entity unleashes a relentless barrage of magical projectiles from its many eyes. 

However, with a flick of his right hand, Neighsay conjures forth a dome-shaped barrier of light-blue energy which covers the group as a whole, including himself. A series of explosions sound off as The Wall’s projectiles bombard against the protective shell. This causes The Advisor to grunt in the effort, sweat forming to emphasize his current strain.    

“Move aside, and get ready!” He shouts while aiming his left hand towards the group behind him. “I will unleash all of my might to open the way!”

The group adheres to his request as they shift to the right, but are still positioned within the barrier.

“Is he going to be ok, Linn?!” Twilight asks in concern.

Linn could only look on and observe Neighsay, an expression of sorrow overtaking her, “No, Twilight… his magic is indeed capable, but what he’s doing will drain his body immensely.”

A ball of light-blue energy gathers itself in Neighsay’s left hand, “It’s ready! Good luck, everyone! And may Daedalus’s light shine upon you all!” The Advisor grits his teeth as a powerful magical blast is unleashed from his hand. The blast connects with the obstacle of flesh as the smell of burnt meat soon fills the air.

The rest of the group hurriedly runs towards the newly made breach, and although the wall of flesh starts to regenerate itself to seal them up once more, Neighsay flickers his right hand as light-blue energy manipulates the flesh in telekinetic fashion. Keeping the hole opened in the process.

“Don’t stop! Keep going!” Neighsay exclaims as the group runs through the breach; exiting the walled-off mass of flesh.

“That there Neighsay’s magic is pretty darn good!” Applejack compliments as the group further retreat.

“Of course it is,” Linn responds with a chuckle, running alongside the cowmare, “That’s a descendant of Merlin for you.”

……….

“What did you hope to achieve, mage?” The Wall mocks as its legion of eyes continues to fire their lavender projectiles, bombarding the ever-present barrier. “We knew this looked familiar… you must be a descendant of that wretched mage who aided Shining Armor, King Arthur, and all the others,” Nyarlathotep chuckles, “Although your magic is nothing compared to Merlin’s. You don’t even hold the station of The Wizard like he once did.”

Neighsay laughs, “And you’re as arrogant as ever,” He smirks, “Fallen Outer God.”

“Fallen, yes, but I shall soon rise again!”

“You may rise, but you shall fall! Much like all those who were just like you!” Neighsay retorts as he falls onto his knees; his barrier still holding off the lavender projectiles, but for how much longer was the question.

“There are none like me!”

Neighsay chuckles, turning his head left to right in disagreement, “There are always those like you.”

The barrier finally gives in as it shatters like glass, with magical particles mixed in. However, instead of meeting his doom via the projectiles, Neighsay looked upward as all the eyes of the Wall of Flesh stared down upon him. Their actions ceasing beforehand. Then, a large number of the fleshy tendrils were prepared to lunge forth but restrained themselves as if waiting for an order.

“And now you are defenseless against my might, mortal. I’m going to eat your soul, shit it out, and use the power gained from it to spread carnage all across Terraria. But before I tear you apart piece by little piece... any last words, mage?”

Neighsay lifts himself off from the ground, albeit he had to catch himself from falling over, before lifting his gaze upward and meeting the large number of eyes that stared at him. 

“Heh, yeah…” He responds, catching his breath before wiping the sweat from his face. “I always wanted to know… when Shining Armor delivered the blow that reduced you to what you are now,” Neighsay smiles, “How did it feel to be beaten by us ‘mere mortals?’”

The pupils of The Wall’s legion of eyes dilate in anger as a large collective of growls escapes from the many numbers of mouths. But Neighsay doesn’t relent as he points an index finger towards the mass of flesh and shouts:

“Beings like you always look down upon us mortals, and yet, I just love how nine times out of ten, and throughout Terraria’s history, we mortals have always found a way to-!”

The Advisor’s words were cut off as the tendrils of the Wall of Flesh begins to pierce his form. The first appendage went right through his head; another pierced his stomach region. The terrarian’s body was being riddled as if he were shot by a firing squad, torrents of blood oozing from his body.   

Following the relentless assault, litters of gore were spewed all around where Neighsay once stood. However, following the terrarian’s death, a pink spherical anomaly manifests itself as it resembles what had once happened with Pinkie Pie: A Soul of Light. 

A mouthed tendril of The Wall of Flesh consumes the soul in one bite as Neighsay’s essence fuses with Nyarlathotep’s very being. The action seemingly strengthens the mass of flesh as a crimson aura fluctuates in tandem with the soul’s consumption, all while the entity roars out into the hellish landscape.  

After performing the action, The Wall of Flesh’s many eyes turned towards the direction the remaining group members had fled as the multitudes of mouths spoke in unison:

“I admit… all those years ago, I had indeed underestimated you, mortals. But do not forget that it is only because of Terra’s blessings that you filth can even resist us. Just gazing upon the form of an Outer God can drive one mad, even kill them,” The Wall chuckles, “But I am Nyarlathotep! My true form can cause even deities to go insane, and once Terra is removed from the equation, the minds of all beings shall break.”

The mass of flesh lunges itself forward at incredibly high speeds, even using its tentacles of flesh to pull itself forward after grasping onto the obsidian and lava-filled landscape. 

The ultimate chase of The Underworld was now beginning.

“Run, run, hit me with your best! For here comes the Wall of Flesh!”

> Chapter 78 - Boss fight: The Wall Of Flesh.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-







“Run, run, hit me with your best! For here comes the Wall of Flesh!”





Some of the displaced ponies from Equus, Braelor, Sai Sahan, Tanner the Doll, Pound Cake, Linn, and Arche are currently traversing throughout the hellish realm via a particular form of transportation. They sat upon the back of a large serpentine entity, a wyvern. However, this wyvern was very different compared to any other for one simple reason: it was, in fact, Echo Silhouette’s transformed state.

Flying alongside the transformed changeling is the forms of Rainbow Dash, Shadow Thunder, and Twilight Sparkle.

“Keep going!” Twilight exclaims, flying next to the ‘wyvern’s’ head. “It’s coming for us!”

“There ain’t no way it could catch up to us, is there?!” Applejack inquires. Sitting at the forefront of Echo’s back while looking over her right shoulder. Rarity positioned just behind the cowmare.

“I’ll keep my summons at the ready, darlings,” Rarity states. Floating various staves all around her in a magical grasp, along with her Book of Skulls spell tome.

“Don’t let its appearance fool you!” Braelor shouts. Sitting just behind Rarity, but before Pound Cake. “I’ve seen how fast this beast can move, and let’s just say it earns the title of ‘Crawling Chaos!’”

“Keep your weapons at the ready,” The Doll comments, held within Pound Cake’s grasp with Pinkie Pie located just behind the remaining Cake Family member. “It’s gaining on us!”

Starlight Glimmer fires up her horn as she sits at the very end of those mounted upon Echo’s back, “That thing sure is relentless, I’ll give it that.”

As this goes on, the cavernous deeps of The Underworld began to shake violently as a large mass was drawing ever closer from behind the cast. Then, everyone looks over their shoulders as they spot the monstrosity who pursues them, tentacles of flesh wrangling various sections of the hellish caverns. The group’s eyes widen in foreboding as the landscape becomes covered in The Wall’s flesh, even shattering various obsidian structures in the process. Like a freight train going right through a train station.

“Your souls and flesh are mine, mortals!” The Wall exclaims, its legion of voices speaking in tandem. Accompanied by a series of roars that echoes throughout The Underworld.

In a horrific display, a large number of flying flesh entities break off from The Wall’s tentacle appendages. These newly formed enemies rush forth with ravenous hunger, The Wall not far behind them. In addition, the many eyes of The Wall itself began to glow with a lavender aura.



A series of gunshots and magical blasts are let loose as the offensive actions of the group hone in on the flying enemies. However, there was one projectile among them that was rather unique: a purple-colored duo of energy blades that spun together in a circular motion. In addition, this attack cuts through the enemies like a hot knife through butter.

……….

Seeing the purple book that was held within Arche’s grasp, said pony sitting just behind Pinkie Pie but before Linn and Sai Sahan, Twilight questions:

“How’d you get that?!”

“Oh, uh, I should probably thank you guys for this thing!” Arche responds.

“Take this, motherbucker!” Rainbow Dash roars out nearby, unleashing the relentless assault of her Minishark. All while Shadow Thunder conjures forth a series of pony heads made of darkness, said darkness imitating their shapes. With a thrust of his forehoof, the pony head imitations unleash lightning bolts from their mouths.

All the while, Pinkie Pie could be heard comforting Pound Cake who continues to cower from the monstrosity that gave chase, and if The Doll within the Cake’s grasp didn’t know any better, The Wall was getting closer.

“Thank us for what?!” Twilight responds with a sideglance, firing off her Space Gun towards the Wall of Flesh as its green projectiles crash into The Wall’s form, not to mention the small flesh abominations.

“I’ll give you the short- shit, one second!” Arche cuts himself off as he dodges a small flesh entity by laying down further, those sitting both in front and behind him doing the same. He rises back up and fires another slicing; spinning, lavender projectile in response, cleaving the flesh entity in the process.

“As I was saying - before the crawling orgy’s flunky interrupted us - you guys are the reason I have this. Or a reason. It’s called a Demon Scythe spell tome!”



“Huh?!” Twilight responds in momentary shock. “I don’t recall any of us meeting you before, let alone giving you anything!”

“Ok, short version: Greed Gluttonia’s ‘worms’ yoinked some of the loot that your friends should’ve gotten from their battle with the Voodoo Demon. Sweetie Gluttonia gave me this not long after! The end!”

“WHAT?!” Twilight, Rarity, and Applejack exclaim in unison.

Suddenly, a barrier surrounds Echo Silhouette’s serpentine form as Linn, Starlight Glimmer, and Braelor conjures forth the protective shell. A series of explosions roars out as purple laser-like projectiles are let loose from The Wall’s eyes.

“That pathetic barrier will not save you for long!” The Wall shouts. “By the way, before you start celebrating this little prolonging of the inevitable, you might want to look forward…”

Echo Silhouette lets loose a roar as his current form suddenly dive-bombs, causing everyone who was mounted upon him to grab onto his form in a hurry. Twilight, Shadow Thunder, and Rainbow Dash diving alongside him as they evade a large stalactite made of obsidian.

Unfortunately, they are now presented with a barricade that prevented them from going any further. A wall made of ashen dirt and obsidian with waterfalls of lava falling down the obstacle. Or as it was now appropriately named: a dead end.

“We can’t get around it!” Sai Sahan exclaims.

“Can we try to dig through it?!” Rarity inquires in absolute concern.

“We definitely could…” The Doll comments from within Pound Cake’s grasp. “But it’s catching up too quickly…”

A loud series of laughter is let loose from the mass of flesh behind them, causing Echo’s transformed state to turn around as he growls in defiance. In tandem, everyone else who sat on his back braced their weapons as Rarity even calls forth her summons, via their appropriate staves. In addition to Rainbow Dash, Shadow Thunder, and Twilight preparing themselves for battle, floating next to the ‘wyvern’.

“Now that is a pity,” The Wall of Flesh comments condescendingly, halting its pursuit as it takes in the trapped state of the abomination’s prey, “What will you do now, lowest filth?” The Wall’s eyes focus and dilate towards Rarity, “And don’t even think about using your little Ice Mirror. In fact, teleportation spells are hereby null and void… sorry, not sorry.”

Twilight fires off her horn as if to call The Wall out on its claim, only for the alicorn’s eyes to widen in horror, “It… it can’t be!”

“Hmmm, having performance issues, are we?” The Wall mocks, followed by a chuckle, “Perhaps you can go visit the second Circle of Hell: Lust. I hear they recommend a little blue pill for your current predicament.”

“Stop playing games with us! What did you do?!” Linn roars out.

The Wall seemingly grunts in disgust, “Shining Armor’s disgusting descendant… devouring you will be all the sweeter for me. But if you must know, even in my current state, my grasp over reality itself isn’t completely obsolete. That includes preventing you lot from warping between dimensions.”

Pound Cake buries his face into Pinkie Pie’s chest before looking up at her, “I-is… is the monster going to… w-win?”

The party pony’s blue orbs stare back into Pound Cake’s very own. She wraps her forehooves around him, bringing the child into a loving embrace.

“Of course not, Poundy. Your aunty Pinkie Pie won’t let anything bad happen to you,” She pats him on the back with her eyes closed. However, when she opens them once more, a flash of rainbow-colored energy consumes her eyes.

“Before anything else!” Shadow Thunder exclaims. “There’s something I’ve been wanting to ask you!”

The eyes of The Wall focuses on the dark pegasus, “Well, you’re all going to die anyway, and I won’t skip the chance to shatter any semblance of hope. What is it?”

The pegasus’s features narrows, “Yharim once told me to ‘ask the Wall of Flesh’, during our battle with Skeletron. What exactly did you do to everyone?! Where is the Hallow?!”

Echoing laughter leaves The Wall’s many mouths as it spreads throughout the hellish landscape. This causes Shadow Thunder to grit his teeth in anger before shouting:

“WHAT DID YOU DO TO EVERYONE?! MY FRIENDS, MY PARENTS, LADY HARMONY, WHERE ARE THEY?!”

The Wall’s laughter slowly dies down as the large multitudes of eyes etched onto its form looked down upon the pegasus in condescension.

“They’re all inside of me, they empower me, and very soon… all of Terraria will share their fate.”

A sudden shake violently makes itself known as it seemingly comes from the surface world. Everyone looks upward in response as Twilight questions:

“W-what’s happening?!”

Linn suddenly grabs onto her head as if she were coming down with a migraine, grunting painfully as she comments:

“N-no! Why would they remove, E-Excalibur?!”

“Wait, what?!” The Doll shouts. “No! That wasn’t part of the plan!”

“Of your plan,” The Wall responds. “Neighsay told you, himself. The Voodoo Demon wasn’t alone, and now the demon hordes are running rampant all across Terraria! But that’s not all that’s happened up there... The runes have been activated! The worlds are becoming one!”

“What are you talking about?!” Sai Sahan shouts.

The Wall chuckles, “You’ll see that for yourself, soon enough. Now, if you’ll excuse us, we have a new surface world to claim! Feel free to treat this as you being ‘saved by the bell.’”

In one swift motion, the Wall of Flesh rushes upward as its large mass of flesh elongates itself into the ceiling. Large chunks of obsidian deposits begin to fall as the fallen Outer God literally forces its way into the upper levels of the underground. Causing multiple caverns to collapse onto themselves as the monstrosity continues to progress further and further towards the surface.

Finally, and after a large earthquake that could be felt throughout the entire continent, a large mass of flesh erupts from the earth; just before Camelot. Wrangling tentacles begin to slam against the landscape as the many mouths of the Wall of Flesh roars out into Terraria’s skies, turning them crimson red in mere moments. It now looked as if the Crimson Biome itself had taken over as, from an orbited view of the planet, the entire world of Terraria became consumed by red.

Not only that, but one could also see demonic runes etched onto the world’s surface.







-TERRARIA-

Zalgo gazes at his host, who is currently shut down. He seems to have a sad expression as he gently brushes the protogen’s fur with a tentacle.

“My dear Sunset… You are getting a bit rusty. Perhaps we should fix that, yes?” He asks quietly, tentacle laying on her breastplate, completely still.

Seeing the state his poor protogen host was in reminded Zalgo of just how long it had been since he started this mission of his. A tentacle curls into a kind of fist as he again swears vengeance on Azathoth, before turning to the materials he had brought for her cleaning.

Picking up a bottle of oil, he carefully lays the protogen down onto the ground, his tentacles dancing over the joints and cracks that he had practically memorized by now, applying oil to each and every spot.

“Good, good… You’re already starting to look better, my love...” Zalgo pauses in his actions, thinking about how this one mortal had caught his heart. He knew Terra was fine with it - after all, even she had lovers other than himself - but it still amazed him. Mortals truly are special.

Zalgo places down the oil, taking some metal cleaner and a rag, before going after the rust. It would be much easier for him to simply flick a tentacle and make the rust disappear, but he preferred this more… intimate approach. It truly showed what the protogen meant to him.

Zalgo looks down, as a paw seems to have grabbed his tentacle. A weak glow emanates from the protogen’s screen as she stares at him with a look of curiosity.

“You’re still here…” She says in a feminine voice, a soft Brazilian accent pulsing through. “Then… You haven’t succeeded yet, have you, amor...”

Zalgo sighs, unsurprised by the fact the protogen was speaking to him. After all, she was letting him use her form to protect himself.

“No… Azathoth still hides from my gaze.”

“Meu querido Zalgatoth… We will find him. Together. This, I promise you.” She says, smiling.

Sunset’s paw gently squeezes Zalgo’s tentacle, though she does not get up.

“The eldritch sickness… I... You are not being affected too harshly, I hope. Your reboot time… It took five seconds longer than last time.” Zalgo says, a worried tone to his voice.

Sunset waves a paw softly, her smile never leaving her visor.

“Pare de se preocupar. It is a necessary sacrifice, Zalgo. I will be fine.” She lilts.

Zalgo swallows drily, before nodding and continuing to clean the rust off her breastplate.

“You seem particularly worried this time, amor da minha vida. What has gotten your wires all tied?” Asks the protogen, her expression one of sympathy and understanding, two qualities Zalgo had always admired her for.

“Things have changed… I try to keep a facade of total control to my servants, but… I was not expecting the history of the world to differ so vastly this time.” Zalgo says, rubbing at a rust mark.

“Oh? The great Zalgo finally realized he couldn’t control the Fates entirely?” She teases, much to the embarrassment of the eldritch entity.

“I always knew that… There are infinite multiverses in the omniverse. Even the slightest flap of a butterfly’s wings could change fate itself. That, I was aware of…” He replies, moving on to the rust on the fronts of her thighs.

“But?” The protogen prods gently.

“But for this change, I do not have any contingency plans… And for once, I am scared of what could happen.” Zalgo murmurs.

“Scared? Docinho, it is okay to be scared sometimes. When I first touched that book, I was scared of you as well. But it turned out for the better, afirmativa?

“...I suppose.” Zalgo quietly says.

“Zalgatoth.” The protogen stops his tentacle again, leaning her back against another. “I am here for you, no matter what. You are my marido, my mate. I will not let you get hurt.”

Zalgo looks deep into the eyes of the protogen, before a brief smile appears.

“I love you, my dear…”

“And I, you.” The protogen says softly, before pulling Zalgo close and kissing him.

A sudden disturbance interrupts the embrace as Zalgo gently breaks away, looking off towards another direction. Then, he takes notice of the skies turning blood red. 

“So, Nyarlathotep is finally making their move. I suppose my words have inspired him to actually think for once. Then again... The Crawling Chaos is only ensuring their own destruction,” One of Zalgo’s tentacles crashes into a nearby forest, causing it to fade away in a series of particles. As it turns out, there were also demons lurking there, waiting to pounce onto the eldritch and his lover. Of which the entities were erased before they knew what hit them.

“There won’t BE a ‘revival’ for you when this is all said and done, Nyarlathotep. My sons will see to that,” He looks skyward, “The Doll is in position, and if all goes according to our plans... I look forward to seeing you again, Yog-sothoth... my old friend.”
> Chapter 79 - Reunion.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The entire world is now in conflict as every corner of the globe is being invaded by the forces of The Underworld. In addition, the large demonic pentagrams that became etched onto the world’s surface seemingly grew as hellfire spreads across the planet. All accompanied by crimson skies.

Not to mention the sudden appearances of various entities who rained down via pillars of red energy, akin to a meteor shower.





-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-

The group stares up shockingly at the now present breach in the cavernous ceiling. Albeit Linn, in particular, was on her knees in what was seemingly a surge of pain present in her mind. The breach was almost reminiscent of the numerous Hellevators that now granted access to the surface world. 

“That did NOT just happen!” Rainbow Dash exclaims, recovering from her shock. “Please tell me we didn’t just see that jerk dig his way up to the surface…!”

“Ah’ thought that no good critter was supposed to be stuck down here?!” Applejack inquires.

Linn is still in the process of recovery as she has her left hand placed onto her forehead; as if trying to alleviate a headache.

“I-it’s, Excalibur…” She comments through gritted teeth. “It kept that monstrosity trapped within The Underworld,” The pink-haired terrarian gets back onto her feet with the aid of Braelor, “Whoever removed the blade is a damned fool!”

During this time, Pinkie Pie was comforting Pound Cake by patting the child’s back. In addition, Twilight, Starlight, Rarity, Applejack, and now Rainbow Dash began to feel something familiar on the surface world. All while The Doll remained in Pound Cake’s grasp.

“So what now?” Shadow Thunder inquires.

“We go up there and fight that thing, of course!” Arche responds.

The dark pegasus stares at the black earth pony with a deadpan expression, “I meant that we should make a plan and not go running up there blindly…”

Echo Silhouette - now in his original form - was about to comment, but something felt all too familiar to the humanoid changeling as his eyes widened in response.

“This aura… could it be…?” Echo mutters. “Chryssi… s-sister…” The changeling surrounds himself in a series of green flames before vanishing seconds after. This garners the attention of both Shadow Thunder and Arche who look at each other quizzically.

“We’re in the dark here,” Sai Sahan comments. “We need to-”

Suddenly, Sai’s words are cut off by a green anomaly with floating tree leaves that danced as they fell, which formed in front of the group. A familiar dryad exits the breach, but the individuals who accompanied her causes the ponies from Equus to take on shocked expressions; letting loose a series of gasps.

Celebes turns sideways and gestures towards the beings behind her, “Sorry I’m late, everyone, but I brought some familiar faces.” She finishes with a wink.

The ponies from Equus stared on with their ever-present shocked expressions as three alicorns, a unicorn, a utopian, and an earth pony/utopian hybrid mare exits the breach. In addition to a final entity, one who hails from The Void itself:



Twilight steps forth in absolute disbelief, “P-Princess Luna… Cadence…” Her eyes widened even further as she spots a certain white alicorn, “C-Celestia…? You’re alive…?”

The sun alicorn smiles brightly and nods, “My sweet ponies, it warms my heart to see you all safe.”

“T-Twilight…” Cadence comments with tears starting to form in her eyes.

“Tis good to see thou again, heroes of Equus,” Luna said with a respectful bow.

As a moment of stunned silence takes place, the entity from The Void breaks it.

“Sup, fuckers.”

“Venomous Sting!” Celebes shouts, narrowing her features before crossing her arms, “Now isn’t the time for that…”

Venomous rolls his eyes, “You’re not married to my old man yet, ‘mom’, so I don’t have to listen to your tree-hugging ass.”

Celebes facepalms, “You, your father, and I need to seriously sit down together…”

Venomous scoffs, “Wouldn’t really change how I talk to you. So if you’re gonna be with my father, Silence, then you’d best accept the two-for-one package, ‘mom.’ Well, three, if you count that edgelord that lives inside of him.” 

The dryad sighs in defeat, “Terra help me…”

……….

A series of hooves digging into the ashen landscape erupts as the lavender form of Twilight crashes into Celestia; hugging the sun princess by wrapping her forehooves around the larger alicorn’s chest region.

“I’m so glad you’re back!” Twilight shouts with tears.

Celestia pats the lavender mare’s back with a forehoof, “It’s good to be back, my faithful student.”

“T-Twily, I-I…” Cadence stuttered before running towards the duo, joining the hug which resulted in Twilight being sandwiched, “We were so worried about you all! I missed you so much!”

As the loving reunion takes place, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Starlight, and Pinkie Pie - Pound Cake alongside her with The Doll in the child’s grasp - is approached by Princess Luna. Along with three of the individuals that arrived via Celebes’s anomaly.

“We wish not to impede upon our sister’s reunion with Twilight Sparkle,” Luna comments. “Not to mention our dear niece.”

“It’s great to see you again, yer’ highness,” Applejack said, holding her hat against her chest region.

“Indeed! I am- wait a second…” Rarity comments as her gaze focused on one of the three individuals who stood alongside Princess Luna, “Tempest? Is that truly you, darling? You look a little different, and taller… but I can still recognize you.”

The pony-turned-utopian chuckles, “A lot happened back home, or at least what used to be home. I’ve got a new body that looks almost the same as my old one, but it’s still me. It’s nice to see you guys again.”

Rainbow Dash looks over the form of the earth pony mare that stood alongside Tempest, “You’re pretty tall, even for an earth pony…”

“Name’s Tzana,” The mare responds. “Yeah, being taller than the average pony was something that confused me, too. Turns out, I’m more on the utopian side rather than-”

“Oi, Jojo!” Pinkie Pie interjects in a random fashion. “You’re Jojo!” 

Everyone else present turns towards the pink mare with confused gazes, but Tzana blinks twice as she comments internally:

-Wait… did she just use my initials and create some type of silly nickname?-

“Indeedily, yokilly!” Pinkie responds. 

-She just read my mind…-

“Your-name-is-Journey-Joy-so-I-thought-‘oh-wow-her-nickname-can-be-Jojo!” The party pony responds rapidly. “See? Take the ‘Jo’ out of Journey, and the other ‘Jo’ out of Joy, and you get Jojo!”

Tzana, or Jojo, simply stared on in stupefaction as she slowly turns her gaze towards the other Element Bearers and Starlight Glimmer.

“It’s just Pinkie,” They all respond in unison.

“Wow… I can’t believe I’m actually meeting THE Element Bearers!” The third individual comments, standing at the right side of Princess Luna. “Oh, uhm, forgive me. I haven’t introduced myself properly.”

This individual is a fiery red unicorn stallion with a series of flames as his cutie mark, along with stripes of orange that adorned his tail and mane. All complete with brown pupils.



The red unicorn clears his throat, “My name is Flame Heart; I grew up in Neighagra Falls with my aunt,” He scratches the back of his neck, “As the others said, a lot’s happened back home. But I’m an ally from the fight against The Corruption… and The Divide.”

“The Divide?” Rainbow Dash questions.

“I thought it was just The Corruption that threatened Equus?” Starlight Glimmer inquires. “Are you saying there were TWO infections?”

“It’s a little complicated,” Tempest responds. “The Corruption did indeed cause all sorts of trouble for Equus, however…”

“The Divide was born from a desperate attempt made by Harmony, herself,” Tzana finishes. “Ocram, the leader of The Corruption, was more powerful than we could imagine. Harmony grew desperate… so she fused some of The Corruption with other forces, The Hallow being among the mixture, and used the former host of The Primordials… Ambient.”

“Ambient dares to call herself, ‘innocent,’” Luna comments scornfully before bearing her teeth in anger, “She lost the right to call herself that when she decided to take innocent lives who had NOTHING to do with her transformation. Thy foul cretin is a hypocritical monstrosity throwing a tantrum!”

“My word… d-darlings, just, what in the wide world happened while we were away?” Rarity inquires with a sense of shock.

“None of that matters as of this moment,” The Doll finally breaks its silence from within Pound Cake’s grasp. “We can deal with what happened on Equus at a later time. We have a far greater threat present at the moment. Everyone, listen up!”

This garners the attention of everyone present along with Celestia, Cadence, Twilight, Venomous Sting, Braelor, Sai Sahan, Arche, Linn, and Shadow Thunder.

“Forgive me for being silent these last few moments, I was speaking with Terra, herself,” The Doll comments. “The time has come, friends… we need to help everyone on the surface by unleashing them.”

This causes some among the observers to take on confused expressions. 

“Them?” Arche questions. “Weren’t we going to only let loose, Daedalus?”

“There’s someone else that’s connected to your death?” Shadow Thunder inquires.

“Indeed… it’s what I just spoke to Terra about via our own mind-link,” Tanner the Doll responds.

“W-who are they?” Celebes inquires.

The Doll takes a deep breath, despite its form, before responding:

“There are beings far beyond our comprehension that exist, those who operate on a higher plane compared to us all. Not even demons, ancients, gods, grimdarks, or many other entities could ever hope to compare to them. Even Yharim doesn’t compare to these outer forces. Celebes?”

“Yes?” The dryad responds while various individuals are shocked by The Doll’s words.
 
“Your fellow dryads, peace be upon them all, sacrificed themselves in order to defeat Cthuhlu, as I’m sure you know. Forgive me for stating the obvious… Linn?”

The pink-haired terrarian comes to attention, “Yes, Tanner?”

“As you know, Nyarlathotep is arguably a reason as to why Cthuhlu came to our world.”

Linn nods in response, “From what the archives told us, Nyarlathotep sent out a sort of call for help after he fell. However, when Cthuhlu arrived, he wasn’t here to aid the Crawling Chaos. Cthulhu betrayed them, and tried to claim Terraria for itself, taking advantage of everyone’s weakened state after the fight with Nyarlathotep.”

“Not to sound rude or anything,” Rainbow Dash starts. “But what does any of that have to do with what we’re currently dealing with?”

“The point I’m trying to make is that Terraria, itself… is a trap.”

Everyone reacts in their own forms of shock, albeit Venomous Sting comments:

“And that means what to me? I’ve got enough issues with the GrimDark as it is, why the fuck should I care about this pointless history lesson?”

“Don’t be a fool, Venomous,” The Doll responds. “Even you GrimDarks would be wise as to never draw the attention of an Outer God. Abaddon, Rainbow.EXE, Pinkamena, and numerous other beings from those realms, you’d all get wiped out by a single Outer God.”

Venomous laughs, “If that wall is what an Outer God is, well, he’s lacking in the ‘all powerful’ department. I’ve seen GrimDarks who are much stronger and can eat that thing alive. Like my grandmother, Rainbow.EXE.”

“He’s severely weakened, Venomous,” Celebes responds. “The Wall of Flesh is a much weaker version of Nyarlathotep,” She turns to everyone else present, “Before my parents and all of the others died, they used to tell me stories of the sheer horror Nyar could instill upon not just our universe, but the multiverse as well.”

Venomous Sting lets loose an annoyed grunt, “Greeeeaaat, more history lessons… can we go kill some stuff now? Not to call out the obvious, but, uh, there’s a fucking demon invasion on the surface. Not to mention the shit that’s going down at Anububus’ pyramid.”

“Gotta say, I like his attitude,” Tzana comments.

“I’ll second that,” Arche responds.

“Fucking, finally! Ponies who see shit as I do,” Venomous responds. “There might just be hope for your weak; pathetic race.”

“HEY!” Every other pony in attendance shouts in unison. 

“That’s rich coming from the dude who almost looks just like us!” Rainbow Dash roars out.

“Keywords: ‘almost looks just like you,’” Venomous responds. “I’m NOT one of you, gay pride parade.” 

Tzana shrugs, “Well, I’m utopian, so that doesn’t include me I assume.”

Various ponies turn towards her with a stern expression, although Tempest chuckles, “What?” Tzana responds. “Some of you didn’t have the stomach to see or do half of the stuff I had to deal with BEFORE the Corruption showed up. He’s not exactly wrong.”

Celestia, having been listening intently along with her fellow princesses, takes a few steps forward, “If we could get back on track, please.”

“And who the hell are- damn you got a big ass!” Venomous Sting exclaims. “Why the hell did Nightmare Moon not just hover you in front of the sun? Eternal night could’ve occurred had she just used those ‘Solar Eclipses’ to block the damn thing.”

The jaws of some of Equus’s ponies dropped in response, although Arche was on the floor laughing while Shadow Thunder facehooves. Incidentally, Pinkie Pie was also laughing, but a narrowed expression from her friends caused her to stop instantly before saying:

“S-sorry.”

Luna’s left eyebrow twitched in response as pure annoyance began to fill her entire being, “We hate thou...”

“So does everyone else I ever pissed off, you’re not special.”

“Thou try our patience, knave!”

“Thou can suck a cock!”

“Bring us thou’s, we’ll happily bite it off!”

“Joke’s on you, I can regenerate it!”

“Knock it off, both of you!” Celebes exclaims. The situation looking as if a mother was scolding her two children.

“She started it!”
“He started it!”

The duo shouts in unison, pointing a forehoof towards each other.

Despite Venomous’s harsh words, Celestia giggled in response to the GrimDark and her sister’s bickering.

“Putting aside that enjoyable affair,” The sun alicorn starts. “Tanner the Guide is your name, correct?” She questions The Doll, still being held within Pound Cake’s grasp.

“Of course, daughter of Daybringer and Nightcrawler.”

“You said Terraria is a trap, and considering how you brought up these Outer God entities, can I assume that this trap is meant for them?” Celestia inquires which once again prompts the attention of everyone else present, although both Luna and Venomous Sting glared at each other while Cadence held back the angered dark alicorn, and Celebes held back Venomous.

“Your assessment is correct, Celestia,” Tanner the Doll responds. “Terraria has a way of weakening Outer Gods who enter it, but it does so in a fashion that’s nearly undetectable to those entities. It's why Nyarlathotep's powers deteriorated while he tried to stake his claim to our reality all those years ago.”

Celebes’s eyes widened in shock, “H-how did Terra manage to do such a thing…?”

“It has a lot to do with the knowledge she gained from the second being who’s connected to my death; a powerful ally to the great all-mother. He goes by many names in many different cultures. The Watcher to the Celtics, or elves. Hermeus Mora to the Norse folk, the Knower of the Unknown to the Lihzhards. He is the Outer God of Knowledge, and the being Terra has fashioned the station of The Guide after..." 

"Yog.”





-TERRARIA, NEXUS-

A Hellevator has recently ripped itself open in the center of an underground town as a near-endless number of demons flood through the breach, clashing against the forces of Nexus. Werebeast, terrarians, and even a few other sentient races who hailed from far beyond Camelot’s borders could be observed clashing with the demons. Such as dwarves, lamias, and even an assortment of elves.

Among this conflict, a female werebeast who is a combination of a leopard and wolf humanoid is in the process of battling a trio of demons; within a forest of the large hollowed underground chamber. With a raise of her right hand, spires of crystals erupt from the ground, piercing her demonic foes, as she says:

“My name isn’t Crystal just for the hell of it, abominations,” She flicks her right hand’s wrist, “You will not destroy NEXUS!”

The spires of crystal break apart, freeing the demons who simply try to regenerate their impalement. However, the werebeast turns the shattered remains of the crystalline objects into bullet-like projectiles, floating them all around her.

“By the law of NEXUS, I hereby sentence you to death by firing squad!” She gestures her left hand’s fingers to imitate a gun, aiming it towards the demons, “Bang.”

A relentless barrage of crystal projectiles make mincemeat out of the demons as what remains of them falls to the ground, and before they could regenerate themselves even from mere specs of flesh, Crystal conjures forth a very particular type of water bottle.



“This holy water was given to me by properly ordained priests from the churches. Begone, and answer for your crimes, hellspawn!”

Upon cracking the bottle and raining its contents onto the demonic gore, a series of sizzling sounds emit; followed by the flesh being reduced to ash.  

Crystal wipes her hands together as if she had just taken out the trash, but before she could comment on her victory, she sniffs the air with closed eyes before turning her gaze sideways. 

“Come on out, I know you’re there!” She calls out but doesn’t get a response. The werebeast lifts her right finger as what remained of the crystalline remains begin to float all around her.

“I won’t ask you again, get out he-”

“Ok, ok, p-please!” A child-like voice responds. “D-don’t hurt us!”

Crystal could hear the sounds of the now rummaging bushes drawing closer, and her eyes widen when she sees the source of the voice: an orange pegasus pony with a pair of underdeveloped wings.

“W-we were running away from those things and tried to hide. Before you came and beat them...”

“I thought I saw them chasing something. Wait, ‘we’?” Crystal repeats, but then sniffs the air once more, “There’s three more of you, isn’t there?”

The orange pony nods in response, albeit amazed at how the werebeast was able to get such information from just a smell alone, as the young pony looks over its right shoulder and nods nervously. There was no point in trying to hide her allies as they’ve literally been sniffed out.

The same bushes that the orange pony exited from began to rustle and rummage as three more young members of ponies, all females, exits the dense covers and goes out into the clearing. These consisted of a yellow earth pony, a white unicorn, and the group’s youngest member who was currently being held by the unicorn’s magical grasp: A baby alicorn.

Now having a clear view of the newly arrived entities, Crystal takes in their forms and sniffs a few more times.

“Well, I can’t smell demon on you guys… but I’ll have to be sure,” She conjures forth another glass bottle that was filled with the same holy liquid, “Hold still.”

The werebeast uncaps the bottle and splashes its contents onto the group of youngsters, causing them to flinch in response. Although the baby alicorn giggles in response. 

“You guys check out,” Crystal comments, letting the shattered crystals that floated all around her fall to the ground, “Who are you guys? And you chose one hell of a time to go exploring, kiddos.”

The earth pony swallows a lump nervously, “Ah’-ah’m Apple Bloom.”

“Sweetie B-Belle,” The unicorn responds. “And this here is Princess Flurry Heart.”

“Princess?” Crystal responds, causing Flurry’s ears to fold against her head. She then looks towards the orange pegasus, “And you?”

“I-i’m Scootaloo, m-ma’am.”
> Chapter 80 - Return Of Old 'Friends'
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The numerous continents of Terraria continue to be in conflict as the forces of The Underworld run rampant on the planet’s surface. Not even underground biomes are spared as they too are being invaded by these forces. From Shroom’s very own Mushroom Village within the Glowing Mushroom Biome to even the depths of The Dungeon. 

Not even the oceans are spared as aquatic demonic entities swam through the seas with ease; in addition to the Sunken Seas. Although these encounters varied from certain bodies of oceans:

In the Sulphuric Seas, the demons manage to kill and devour various forms of sea life. However, there was one who became incredibly angered by the arrogance of these invaders. A being whose appearance seemed to radiate years upon years of experience, and wisdom. Needless to say, its’ wrath passed swiftly upon its invasive foes.



In addition, there lies another entity that swallowed demons whole with a single gulp; in a fashion similar to the Desert Scourge. This was appropriate as the large serpentine entity did indeed have some relation to the former scourge of the desert, but a more aquatic variant.


……….

Although there are many bodies of oceans upon Terraria, there exists one that’s overseen by an ancient being. This feminine figure sang beautiful lullabies that drew in would-be adventurers and sailors, or in this case, invasive demons of aquatic variations. The cadence of her tone is even powerful enough to entice the demons themselves.



As the demons become enthralled by her seductive lullaby, she raises her trident high into the air while bearing a condescending smile. From a bird’s eye view, a shadowy figure could be seen rising from the depths. As it gets closer, the size of this shadow grew ever larger before the agape jaws of an enormous leviathan are the last thing these demons would ever see. 



……….   

In another body of ocean water, King Amidias’s forces waged war against the demons. Merfolk riding upon the backs of numerous sea life engaged the invaders, spears and magics at the ready. However, fighting alongside them are very familiar entities from Equus: Hippogriffs. 

……….

Biomes of every type are also being dragged into the conflict as within one of the many Snow Biomes - which also happens to be the same one Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Ritsu once visited - a large sentient fortress froze its enemies in mere seconds before shattering its foes with ease.



As the fortress unleashes its wrath upon its demonic foes, a gathering of yaks, ponies, and other sentient races from Equus could be seen retreating from the conflict. The unification of the two worlds had displaced a large assortment of life from Equus; placing them all across Terraria in a near-random fashion.

……….

In a Jungle Biome to the far east, Queen Bee 626 and their legion of hornets combat against the Underworld’s forces. Most notably, however, are the equine-like beings who fought alongside them; those hailing from Equus: Changelings. 

……….

In yet another Jungle Biome, which happens to be the very same one Zecora calls home, and where the battle with Queen Beezma once took place within its underground counterpart, Lihzhards emerged from their temples to savagely assault the invaders. And in many instances, these lihzhards were already waiting for the demons to arrive as if someone or something had informed them of their arrival. 

At the precipice of one of the temples, a male lihzhard dressed in ceremonial attire raises their arms in a near worship-like fashion. 

“These demonic fools will not prevent our attempts for your return, Lady Planterra! The world shall see that there is only one true embodiment of nature!”





“As you can see, my dear reader... or as I like to call: Observer - yes, I am aware of your presence. You who gaze upon this ‘story’, our universe; looking upon us all like an audience at a theatre."

"Forgive the intrusion, but I wanted to pull you all aside and have a little chat. Indulge me for a moment.” 

A male’s voice that’s deep, smooth, and echoing comments from within a sudden mist.

“The demons have indeed targeted all of Terraria, I assure you. Do not think for a second that this is only happening in Camelot’s borders. Terraria is a vast planet, after all. And while some are achieving victory across the land, there are many who are dying at this very moment. Thus is the result of any conflict.”

“Hmmm, some of you must be confused about my awareness, though you’ve already met others who can also see beyond the wall. And in doing so… we can see you. Do not fret, reader, for even if I wanted to harm you - which I don’t - there is simply no way for me or anyone in this story to do so. You are simply beyond our reach.” 

The voice chuckles.

“Although, to be fair, none of you could actually harm us as well. You can’t enter our reality any more than we can breach into yours. So let’s speak respectively.”

“I have long since accepted that the omniverse is vast and infinite, filled with endless possibilities. And you, observer, are a being far more powerful than any of us within this ‘story’. You are capable of watching our universes without many consequences, and no matter how hard any within our reality may try to ‘threaten’ you, they never will. That’s the thing about stories: each one gives rise to another universe, along with other possibilities attached to that in divergent paths, and gives you a window to peer into them.”

“Even the smallest action can give rise to a whole new universe, but I can not help but wonder: Do you believe in that? Do my words spark curiosity in your hearts? Or are they but the ramblings of a character you deem to be non-existent, fictional?”

“Regardless of your answer, it is a fair one. But keep this in mind: where you can observe us ‘characters’ in this story, a higher power is watching you all the same. After all, there’s a saying that I find most appropriate:

‘If you don’t have your own story, you become a part of someone else’s.’

I like to apply this on a far grander scale.” 

“Ah, do forgive me. Despite my appearance, I often fall prey to conversation. Allow me to give you a full view of my very own realm, and to show you what I look like. Although I’ll have to use a form you’re all too familiar with.”

“You see, applying a physical form to me is complicated. And although many associate an infinite number of eyes and tentacles with my existence - albeit this isn’t entirely wrong - I am more of a ceaseless; nameless mist. Similar to what you’d often find in the confines of Space, but uniquely different.”



In one swift occurrence, a whole new world practically explodes into view as green skies become all too apparent. This infinite plane of reality is dominated by an endless, roiling sea of toxic green liquid, where giant oily tentacles slither and writhe about the waves. What little ground there is consists of several archipelagos and cathedral-like buildings composed of heavily weathered stone, connected by constantly shifting bridges built of greasy black metal. Several bridges and hallways even move on their own, stretching and bending like tentacles to render other areas accessible or hinder intruders.

But the most prominent feature, however, is the overwhelming abundance of books that make up what’s, seemingly, a very unique library. Giant stacks of reading material break the surface of the poisonous sea, numerous shelves that line the halls and walls are literally crammed to bursting with ancient scrolls and smoldering journals, heaps of books and papers litter the floors, and even entire buildings are constructed from twisting stacks of books.

Overlooking this realm is a pony-like figure who floats in place, their back turned towards you. The dark-green earth pony stallion looks over their left shoulder, gazing back at you with a vibrant yellow eye. His cutie mark an open book with black tentacles all around it.



“Welcome to my library, observer. My very own plane of existence, Apocrypha. Now then, before I send you all on your way, I suppose a proper introduction is in order.”

The earth pony stallion bows towards you by lowering their forehooves before rising up again.

“Names are a powerful thing for my kind, but for all of you, I give it willingly. Besides, you’d all sooner or later come to learn it. Or perhaps you already do? Truly, you all fascinate me, observers. There is much we can learn from each other, and acquiring new knowledge is always a treat for me.”

“I have many titles, but I was never one to recite them. Nor do I care much for them, unlike many of my more prideful brethren. I am simply referred to as... Yog-Sothoth, Outer God of Knowledge.” 

The dark-green coated stallion turns around once more, “Let us continue to observe, together. Soon, I will be free to leave my realm and enter Terraria once more. And when that time comes, your essence, your soul... everything about you will belong to me… Nyarlathotep.”

Yog looks towards the empty shelf alongside him, directly to his right, “I even have a special shelving in place... just for you.”





-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD-

The group now stood before a large pool of lava as glooping sounds emanate from the liquid hot magma. 

“I guess this is goodbye, everyone,” Tanner the Doll comments, held within Pound Cake’s arms. “I’m sorry that I didn’t get to know you all a little better. But, alas, my time has come…”

“Is there truly no other way?” Rainbow Dash inquires.

“The Queen was mighty clear, R.D.” Applejack responds in regret. “Besides, if what Tanner says is true, then that Daedalus feller sounds like he’ll be a big ol’ help.”

“Not to mention that other guy,” Pinkie Pie comments.

“Ah, yes,” Twilight said. “This Outer God of Knowledge… b-but, Tanner… can we really trust this being?”

Everyone turns towards Twilight in response.

“I don’t mean to sound rude, and I know we shouldn’t judge someone by their origins. But if he’s an Outer God, isn’t he, well, dangerous?” 

“Do you remember what I told you, Starlight, and Zecora?” The Doll responds.

“Y-yes, when we were still imprisoned here.”

Starlight winces in response, but a comforting wing from Shadow Thunder causes her to perk up. Although Venomous gags in disgust, causing Celebes to elbow him. Arche is seemingly bored out of his mind, although he does comment:

“Man, I wish I had my chaos powers right about now…”

All the while, Celestia, Luna, and Cadence continue to seem very cautious about their surroundings. Flame Heart, Tzana, Braelor, and Tempest standing alongside them.

“By our mother and father… this place is far more horrifying than even Tartarus,” Celestia comments.

“Indeed,” Luna responds. “Tis far more foreboding in comparison to our own realm of the damned.” 

“The Underworld even expands into a large multitude of universes,” Braelor said. “Lucifer was very ‘creative’ when he breathed this place into existence.”

“All this talk about universes and powerful beings breathing whole realities and realms into existence… I can’t help but feel, small...” Flame Heart states.

“Can’t really say I’m surprised,” Tzana comments. “I mean, Harmony created our universe, before it got sucked away by that red light. Only seems natural that the world she was born into is much more complicated.”  

“And much more dangerous,” Tempest responds, followed by a smirk that forms onto her muzzle, “I think I like it already.”

Cadence lowers her head in absolute worry, “Flurry Heart… please be safe…”

……….

“Whatever do you mean, darling?” Rarity questions The Doll.

“We told you guys all about me, Starlight, Zecora, and Tanner being trapped down here,” Twilight responds in Tanner’s stead. “However-”

“You hid some of the details?” Linn interjects, causing Twilight’s ears to fold against her head.

“Y-you already knew, huh?”

The pink-haired terrarian shrugs her shoulders, “It was obvious from the day you told me and my aunt about it back in the throne room. But we needn’t worry. If Terra trusts this Yog character, then I do as well.”

“But how can we be so sure?” Rainbow Dash responds.

“It’s simple,” Shadow Thunder answers. “Didn’t you know? Terra is an Outer God as well. I’m pretty sure she’d know if another one of her kind isn’t trustworthy.”

“WHAAAT?!” Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity exclaim in unison. All while the rest of the nearby group comes to join them.

“Our grandmare actually mentioned these Outer God entities before the unification of our worlds,” Celestia comments as she trots towards them, having overheard the conversation with the rest of her party just behind the alicorn. “Just what kind of power are we facing here?”

“These are things you’ll have to talk about in the future,” The Doll responds. “But for now, the time for talk is over. I know there are a lot of questions, but we’re in the middle of an invasion. We must make haste.”

“Fucking, finally!” Both Arche and Venomous Sting shout in unison. 

“All this talking is annoying me, hurry up and throw that thing into the lava so I can go fight some demons,” Venomous said.

“There’s no need to be such a brute about it, you ruffian!” Rarity exclaims.

“Ohoho! Hey, let me tell ya something, Rarity.”

“What is it now? Can’t you see we’re in the middle of a very delicate situation?” She responds while rolling her eyes.

“Nightmare Rarity says: Hi.”

The fashionista’s eyes shoot wide open, “W-what…? N-no, you’re lying, that thing is gone!”

“Nay!” Luna exclaims with shocked features. “Thy foul darkness is vanquished!”

“Pffft, please. If she was truly gone, then why is she and a bunch of other GrimDarks wandering around Terraria as we speak? Not to mention those fuckers my dad and the other Ancients are fighting out in the desert. Oh, and Nightmare Moon is-”

Venomous’s words are cut off as Celebes activates the effect of her blade, Bloody Edge, calling upon the powers of the Fiery Greatsword to teleport the duo away in a spire of flames.





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT CASTLE-

The throne room is currently in shambles as two individuals stand before Fluttershy, Terraria’s own version of Tirek and Cadence, and Queen Amore. Said queen is currently in her unicorn pony form.

“So that’s how you two brought down our barrier!” Amore exclaims.

“Indeed,” Royal Advisor Neighsay responds before turning his gaze towards The Princess. “I must say, I thank you for being a most useful tool, princess.”

“T-this is all my fault…” The Princess mutters in regret.

“Hey, come on,” Tirek responds, placing a hand onto her shoulder. “Everyone screws up every now and then. Heck, I do it all the time. Look, none of us could’ve known that little pegasus was gonna sneak up on me, and hold me hostage.”

“Where did that pony go?” Fluttershy questions. “She took Excalibur with her when-”

“None of that shit matters now! Ahahahaha!” The demon that was formerly disguised as Flash Sentry exclaims maniacally, floating in place with its legs crossed. 



“We’ve won! Ahahahaha! All of the world is fucked, and my demon cock is going to plow each and every last one of you slutty sluts!” The demon turns its gaze towards Fluttershy, licking its lips, “Ohohohoho, you’re a virgin… your cherry will be fun to pop!” 

“Now, now, Samael,” Neighsay responds. “We mustn’t be so forward with our intentions. It takes away the fear factor if you tell them what you’re going to do.”

“Fuck that shit! Also, why are you still wearing that disguise, Infernon?!”

“I-Infernon?!” Amore exclaims in shock, causing Cadence, Fluttershy, and Tirek to turn towards her.

“Who is that, mother?” The Princess questions.

“One of the most powerful demon lords in The Underworld,” Amore answers, shaking her head in disbelief. “But this shouldn’t be possible, Daedalus killed you!”

“Mmmm, yes. But you see, I was spared thanks to Lord Lucifer’s powers. And now that Daedalus isn’t here to save any of you, this world now belongs to The Underworld. As it always should’ve been.”

Fluttershy spreads her wings in defiance, “If you think we’re just going to stand here and let you do that, you’re wrong!”

“Haha! I like you!” Samael exclaims happily, stretching his legs in amusement. “I hope you keep that fighting spirit while I’m fucking you senselessly!”

Suddenly, a popping sound emits from behind Samael, followed by pink clouds and an eagle’s talon that taps the demon’s shoulders. Everyone turns towards the newly arrived serpentine entity whose eyes began to flash crimson red, accompanied by heavy breathing as smoke escapes his nostrils.

Fluttershy was absolutely stunned to see an all too familiar presence, and recovers from her stupor before shouting:

“Discord! You’re here!”

“Wait… isn’t that, Disidian?” Amore questions with wide eyes.

“The Lord of Chaos…” Cadence comments.

“Hey, why do I feel like I met him before?” Tirek inquires.

“What... did you just... say…?” The draconequus asks seethingly, his talon tightening on Samael’s form.

The demon smirks, “Oh, you heard me. But in case you didn’t… I’M GOING TO FUCK THAT PONY’S LIGHTS OUT WITH MY-”

Discord shoves his face into the demon’s, cutting off their words, “Let’s take this OUTSIDE!”

The draconequus raises his lion’s paw and snaps it, disappearing in a cloud of chocolate milk mix. However, he didn’t take notice of the yellow blur that got wisped away along with him and Samael.

“Hmmm, well, that was interesting,” Infernon comments, looking over his right shoulder to where Samael, Discord, and Fluttershy once stood. “She was certainly a fast one. But she’s lucky...” The Advisor turns back to those who are left in the damaged throne room. “Because she just spared herself from what I’ll do to you three.”

“Cadence, Tirek, you two must escape before-”

“No!” The Princess interjects. “I’m not leaving your side, mother,” She conjures forth a very particular bow from her inventory. 



“I’m done running away… when father died by Yharim’s hands, you told me to run… so I did.”   

“Sweetie, I-”

“I’m not angry with you, mother,” The Princess interjects. “You were only doing what a mother normally should do, and protected me. No, I’m angry at myself…” She closes her eyes and tightens her grasp upon the bow, “I was bestowed Daedalus’s Stormbow, and yet I still ran away instead of fighting. I blamed myself for Dad’s death after all this time...”

The Princess opens her eyes, forms a face of absolute determination, and takes aim, “But not this time! By this bow that was once wielded by Daedalus himself, I will fight!”

A warm aura surrounds the bow, “Back in Yharim’s Kingdom, I watched as a dark pink pony fought against Cosmos, the Kitsune Tyrant. She was up against a being that existed for untold millennia, yet she still stood up to her.”

“Is there a point to this tale, girl?” Infernon questions in annoyance. “Are you telling me your obituary?”

“Hey, buddy!” Tirek shouts. “Shut it! Let The Princess speak!”

“Or else wha- wait a minute…” The disguised demon narrows his eyes, “You seem familiar.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, unless I accidentally stole magic from you once before. In which case, considering current events, I’m NOT sorry.”

-This terrarian… there’s something different about him, yet also familiar…- Infernon states internally. However, he’s drawn out of his inner thoughts as a series of arrows rains down from the heavens.

‘Neighsay’ dodges in response to the arrows, but a pink aura surrounds the projectiles which causes them to home in onto the disguised demon.

“What is this?!”

“Actually, there was indeed a purpose for that tale,” The Princess comments with a smirk. “You see, this bow is powered by acts of bravery. And that pony’s actions gave this baby a whole lot of juice!”

An endless barrage of arrows covered in holy auroras begins to rain down upon Infernon, while he also tries to dodge the pink arrows that gave chase. However, The Princess wasn’t done yet as she sends away her bow and conjures forth a very familiar Staff of Necrosteocytes.

“Words can’t express how proud I am of you, daughter,” Amore comments, her pony form ever-present. She takes notice of the staff, “Wait, how did you get that?”

“Yet another gift from my time in the Jungle tyrant’s former domain, and while the staff itself might not help us,” She raises it high above her head. “It’s the beings trapped inside who can give us a helping hand!”

The Princess brings down the staff with all her might, shattering it against the marbled floor.

“Hey hey, isn’t that the same staff with that alien and- oh…” Tirek realizes as his eyes widen.

“Wait, alien?” Amore questions with a side glance.

Tirek scratches the back of his head nervously, “Just, uh, don’t go attacking the other guy that comes out.” 

Amore’s gaze was still etched with confusion, but her answer would come very momentarily as, during their conversation, a grey aura escapes from the now shattered remains of the Staff of Necrosteocytes. Bones begin to manifest from within the grey mist before they fused together; followed by an all too familiar skeletal entity covered by a symbiote.



“At long last, we have escaped from that prison.”
“Yeah… it only took her royal highness so long…”

Amore becomes absolutely shocked by the presence of the large skull as its two arms begin to manifest moments after.

“T-that’s… Skeletron?!”
> Chapter 81 - Infernon.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT: CASTLE THRONE ROOM-

A powerful beam of magical energy blasts its’ way through the roof of the castle as Infernon, still disguised as Royal Advisor Neighsay, dodges Queen Amore’s attack. Said queen is currently in her unicorn form as her horn is now sizzling with light-lavender sparklets.

Both Terraria’s versions of Tirek and Cadence stand alongside the unicorn. All while the newly released unison of Skeletron and Toxin floats just above them.

“Lousy aim, your highness!” The disguised demon mocks while in mid-air. “What are you even shooting at - GRAUGH!”

A sizeable skeletal fist covered by Toxin’s alien flesh slams itself onto ‘Neighsay’ moments afterward, causing the being to crash forcefully onto the floor. And they are now buried under the resulting rubble. The appendage repeatedly beats the demon further into the floor, enlarging the crater with every strike.

“Arrogance is key to one’s downfall, fool,” Skeletron comments, lifting his arm after striking the disguised demon - who now lays within the resulting crater as rubble starts to roll onto him.

“Pot, meet Kettle…” Toxin responds from within their unified form.

“Shut up, Toxin,” The skeletal entity responds.

Rumbling sounds emit from the rubble, followed by a loud grunt as ‘Neighsay’ forces the shattered objects off him, sending various remains of the former foundation flying into multiple directions. The action causes Queen Amore to create a dark-pink barrier in response while both Tirek and Cadence prepare for combat. Their skeletal/alien ally bats away the coming projectiles with an arm by swiping sideways.

“Commendable teamwork,” ‘Neighsay says as he dusts himself off, but Amore couldn’t help but feel as if the disguised demon wasn’t even taking this seriously. He chuckles, “But let’s be honest here. Do you all honestly believe that I’m going all out? Please, none of you are worthy of my true strength.”

“It’s been quite a while, Infernon,” Skeletron starts. “Say, are you still brown-nosing that Wall of Flesh?”

“Ah, Grogar… you look pathetic. How the mighty have fallen. So, what, you’re just someone’s summoned pet now?”

“Various circumstances - which involved Yharim, mind you - have caused me to… adapt,” A grey aura surrounds the unison of symbiote and skeletal appendages. “But make no mistake, filth, I am still Skeletron, Undead Scourge of The North! Grogar, Tyrant of Jotunheim! And last but not least, the wrecker of your shit!”  

Toxin elongates themself from Skeletron’s skull, “I never had a demon to feast on before. Eyes, lungs, pancreas, so many snacks, so little time.”

“And what exactly is that thing?” ‘Neighsay’ inquires. “Whatever it is, it certainly changed your appearance.”

“He’s a parasite from space.”
“Parasite?! Apologize right now, bonehead!”
“No.”

A ball of fire garners their attention as ‘Neighsay’ attempted to strike at them during their diverted attention. However, just as Skeletron/Toxin is about to swat away the coming projectile, Tirek jumps forth and opens both of his hands. The ball of flame clashes against the terrarian’s extended appendages, and after a brief moment, the size of the projectile starts to shrink as it seemingly gets sucked into his palms.

“Thanks, now have it back!” Tirek exclaims as the same flames he had just absorbed gather in his left hand. He thrusts his torso forwards as if he were throwing a softball, hurling the magical projectile towards ‘Neighsay.’

“Really?” Infernon questions with slight laughter. “You really think that million-year-old trick is going to work on me?!” The disguised demon bats away the attack, “Child’s pla- EAURGH!”

A closed fist of a right hand suddenly makes contact with the disguised demon’s right cheek, sending him flying into a nearby wall which shatters it on impact. Tirek is now standing where ‘Neighsay’ once stood, breathing heavily through gritted teeth in anger. But what catches Skeletron, Queen Amore, and Cadence’s attention is a fiery golden aura that, momentarily, surrounds the terrarian’s form before flickering away.

With wide eyes, Amore states internally:

-That energy, it feels so… familiar. But, it can’t be; this man has NO connection to Shining Armor. And yet...- 

-What was that?- The Princess inquires internally. -Come to think of it, Tirek had a similar glow back in Yharim’s Kingdom. There’ve been moments when he’d emit a similar aura to that of Excalibur’s… Tirek, just who in the world are you?- 

“I really can’t explain it,” Tirek comments seethingly with his closed fist, pulling both royalties out of their inner ponderings. “But just looking at you makes me very mad.”

Skeletron/Toxin, currently floating just behind Tirek, converses with Toxin internally:

-That power… It was faint, but I recognized it well. That was Daedalus’s influence.-
-Who is this Daedalus?-
-You are not of this world, Toxin, so you wouldn’t know-- 
-Never mind, I just learned of him through our connection.-
-... Stay out of my head, parasite.-
-I am NOT a parasite!-

Infernon, still lying within the shattered remains of the former wall, starts to lift himself onto his feet. Blood is now flowing from his right cheek as the disguised demon’s right eye was closed from the swelling of Tirek’s strike. ‘Neighsay’ wipes away the blood with his right hand, chuckling while doing so, and says:

“My, my, aren’t we full of surprises,” He finally stands at his full posture. “You know, no one’s ever hit me like that since my battle with Daedalus long ago. You’ve got balls, kiddo. But you’ve now earned yourself my absolute hatred...” He smiles vibrantly, fangs elongating on his upper jaw’s front teeth, “Let me show you what happens to those I hate!”



A crimson aura surrounds his form as the disguised demon roars out into the ceiling. The aura causes the entire throne room to shake violently, but the commotion could also be felt from outside, throughout the warzone of Camelot, as demons can be seen combating against adventurers and guardsmen/women. Not to mention the chaotically large mass of flesh that thrashed about the landscape on the capital’s outskirts.

‘Neighsay’s’ body begins to grow as his muscles stretch and bulge, even tearing off all of his clothing in the process. Red skin becomes all too apparent over a hulking body that stands twenty feet tall. Two horns elongated from the entity’s head, although one of them is broken in half. In addition, shattered chains are present on the newly revealed demon’s wrists as if he had gotten free from some form of confinement.





The demon roars out in feral fashion, towering over anyone else present in the throne room, albeit the monstrosity’s large frame almost caused their head to meet the ceiling. Taking in his newly revealed form, Queen Amore narrows her eyes as both Tirek and Cadence grit their teeth in anticipation.

“So you’ve finally revealed yourself, Infernon,” Queen Amore starts. “One of the most powerful Demon Lords in The Underworld. And if memory serves me right, you were once Lucifer’s right hand as well.”

“In the flesh, mortals,” Infernon responds, his voice echoing and deep as fire particles seep out from his form. “But enough about me,” He turns his gaze back to Tirek, “Let’s kill you.”

Tirek shifts his posture, raising his fist into the air before opening his left palm. However, Skeletron lowers himself and positions their form just behind the terrarian.

“I have a proposition for you, terrarian.”

Tirek looks upward, “What is it?”

The unison of Skeletron and Toxin was about to respond, but Infernon’s subsequent actions garner the entity’s attention.

The demon’s horns begin to glow as if they were dipped in a pool of lava, “Ah, yes, come and face me. But first, I think it’s getting a little cramped in here. Let’s make some room, bwahahaha!”

If one were to look onto the castle from the outside, one could see a series of flames gathering from the base. These flames begin to rise and soon covers the structure in a dome made entirely of fire. Those who stood outside the fiery barrier could no longer see what was within the sphere of flames, entirely unbeknownst to the conflict that would rage within.

Inside of the fiery barrier, Infernon’s laughter continues to escape from his massive maw. All while Queen Amore, Princess Cadence, Skeletron/Toxin, and Tirek are mildly shocked by what had just taken place. However, something within Tirek clicks as he rapidly turns towards the queen, runs at full sprint towards the royal duo, and shouts:

“Get a barrier around us, now!”

The Princess was about to question him in confusion, but Queen Amore caught onto his forebodingness as she hurriedly acted. In addition, Skeletron positions his skull just behind the group while his large appendages shield them in tandem.

Skeletron’s eyes focus on Amore, “This is a one-time deal, Amore. Don’t expect my help again in the future.”

Amore nods, “And don’t expect my forgiveness, Scourge of The North. You WILL receive punishment for your past actions.”

Skeletron chuckles, “Punish me, hmm? Get in line.” 

 A pink barrier erects itself around the group as Amore struggles with gritted teeth; her horn is pulsing with magical prowess.

Tirek grabs The Princess and shields her by placing his body in front of her, blocking her view of Infernon’s large frame. Because of this, she failed to see the prominent spire of built-up fire that surrounds the giant demon.

“I’ve got a bad feeling about this. Plus, Skeletox and your mom feel it, too,” Tirek responds. “Hang onto me tightly! Things are going to get hot!”

“D-don’t say that while we’re pressed up like this!” She responds with reddened features.

“Skeletox?!” Skeletron and Toxin shout annoyingly.

“Now is not the time for such bold actions, younglings!” Amore exclaims as she keeps the barrier up, although she looks towards them with a smirk, “That being said, I must commend you for your boldness, Tirek. You’re so forward. I’m glad that Cadence has found someone like you.”

“M-mom!” The Princess exclaims as Tirek averts his gaze and whistles sideways. “Seriously?! You’re doing this now?!”

“Sorry, sorry!” Amore responds sheepishly. “I know this isn’t the proper time, but you two are just so cute together! All that time I used to spend with Aphrodite seems to rub off on me. She always made such comments even in the worst of times.”

Skeletron gags, “Disgusting.”
Toxin hums in thought, “Judging by her heat signature, I think she wants to mate with him.”

“I do not!”

Suddenly, those within the barrier could feel a rise in temperature - pulling them out of their current conversation as Infernon’s horn pulsates, sending out a wave of flames in a fiery explosion. All around them, and from within the barrier, the group could only see hellfire consume their surroundings as colors of orange, black, and red danced around the protective shell. Sweat began to drip from their faces - aside from Skeletox - due to the excessive heat. But Amore steels herself in the effort as she keeps the barrier erected.

Finally, Infernon’s attack dissipates from outside of the magical protection as the last remaining flames sizzle out of existence. However, grief and sorrow instantly fill the hearts of Queen Amore and Princess Cadence as where once a throne room stood, not to mention the rest of the castle, nothing but a scorched, flattened landscape remained. But what was most particular about this new foundation was that it looked akin to an arena.

A flaming pentagram is now etched into the ground all around them, while Infernon’s fiery dome-shaped barrier still blocks out the outside world. Amore’s barrier sizzles away, but before both The Princess and Tirek can compliment The Queen’s actions, the unicorn mare falls over in absolute exhaustion.

“Mom!” Cadence shouts in concern, resting a hand on the downed mare’s form. “You used up too much energy; please try to rest.”

“T-Tirek…” Amore said strugglingly, lifting her head mere inches off the ground to look up at the terrarian. “A great power lies deep inside of you… I could sense it earlier when you struck at Infernon.”

All the while, the aforementioned demon finishes their handiwork, “Ah, perfect, an excellent arena to act as your circle of hell.” The giant behemoth begins to approach, his steps pounding against the newly formed battleground. “Well? Come on then, useless sacks of flesh. The same goes for you, Skeletron.”

Skeletron’s right-hand flips off Infernon, the middle finger elongates as Toxin’s amorphous form emphasizes the gesture.

“Shove it, Infernon.”

With those words, Skeletox roars out as an elongated tongue drupes out of a fang-filled maw, green saliva splattering all about. Skeletron’s right hand’s digits morph into gnashing claws, while his entire left arm transforms into a black, amorphous blade. The two titans rush towards each other with murderous vigor before shaking the local area via their collision.

……….

Amore is in the process of recovering from her faint as the unicorn mare lifts herself up onto her forehooves, although the rest of her body remains splayed out. Both Tirek and Cadence are lowered to the ground, sitting on a knee.

“Tirek,” Amore starts. “You are so much more than you know. I think I truly understand now...”

“I appreciate that your majesty,” Tirek responds. “But… I’m barely even an adventurer, all I did was mail things for the guild. Wait, understand what?”

Amore chuckles, “Nevermind that, my dear. You’re a very humble man. A bit of a goofball, yes, but your heart is so pure. And make no mistake; you are VERY powerful. With my daughters’ supportive prowess by your side, you two will be a great force against Infernon.”

A roar echoes out from the nearby conflict as Skeletox impales Infernon’s flesh with a long, piercing tendril. The demon retaliates by grabbing onto the unified duo and spews a surge of hellfire from his maw.

“Tirek, Cadence, you two must join the fray while I regain my strength. Without Excalibur’s presence here, my power will take much longer to regenerate.”

The Princess extends her arms arm towards her mother, “Even without the blade, I can easily re-”

“No, daughter,” Amore interjects. “Save your powers for this conflict; forget about me. I can tend to myself, but you and Tirek must assist Skeletron and his unified ally.”

Both Cadence and Tirek look towards each other, then back to Amore. They nod in unison before standing up to their full postures. The Princess lifts a hand into the air as a vibrant pink aura surrounds her form. In tandem, a surge of electricity flickers all around Tirek. He clasps his hands together and slowly parts them once more, the electricity being pulled and elongated in response. Taking on determined expressions, the duo charges into the conflict as Amore watches on with a prideful expression.

The unicorn reaches into her inventory and brings forth the image of a newly born Princess Cadence who’s being cradled in the arms of an angelic figure. The angel’s wings are transparently pink as his light-brown hair meets his shoulders.  But his most prominent feature is the ever-present heart-shaped energy that, seemingly, can be viewed from even outside of his body. Which sat in all its glory upon his chest.

“I hope you’re watching this, Chamuel… our baby girl has grown so much.”
> Chapter 82 - Ordanos.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT OUTSKIRTS-

Many adventurers, guards, members from various guilds, and even members of The Coalition from Equus rage against the arisen; weakened form of Nyarlathotep. Otherwise known as Legion, the Wall of Flesh.

The fleshy tentacles with mouthed ends of the Wall of Flesh thrash about in retaliation. Although this name seemed to discredit the abomination as it’s more akin to a mountain of flesh with hundreds of eyes and maws etched onto the entity.

The tentacles with mouthed ends wrap around their opponents before devouring them, while other tendrils throw various victims into the opened mouths of the abomination. Purple lasers of unknown energies are let loose from the entity’s hundreds upon hundreds of eyes, shooting and barraging its foes.

In addition, another conflict could be heard and seen nearby, high above the clouds. More specifically, pink clouds that rained chocolate milk with various sparks of flaming projectiles. And if one were to look closely, they’d see the serpentine form of a chaos lord and a yellow pegasus--surrounded by lavender and red energy--facing off against a powerful demon lord: Samael.



……….

“Nyahahaha!” Samael guffaws, flying through the air and dodging the attacks of both Discord and Fluttershy. “Is this the best the embodiment of chaos can do?! You’ve lost your touch, Dizzy-Wizzy!”

Discord growls, “Don’t call me that! You sound just like her….”

“Psychotic ex’s, amirite?” The demon asks with a shrug, followed by their right claw gathering a series of flames. “I’ve done business with Cosmos in the past, but now’s not the time for the Kitsune Slut. Let’s see how-”

A yellow forehoof grabs onto the demon’s right appendage from behind, “Enough of this!” Fluttershy exclaims sternly as the demon looks over its shoulder to meet her angry gaze. “I’m sorry, but I’ve had it up to here with you!” With a grunt shout, she spins around in place, causing the demon to be handled like a ragdoll.

As Samael is spun around, the demon lusciously enjoys the mare’s actions while shouting:

“This is so hot! Discord, I’ve gotta give it to you; you’re a lucky freakshow! I’d tap this pony ALL! HELL! LONG!”

Fluttershy lifts the demon over her shoulders before roaring out once more, thrusting her forehooves downward and loosening her grip.

“Stop talking! Just stop talking!”

“Maaaarrrryyy meeeeee!” Samael’s words become distant during his ‘travel’ to the earth below, crashing into it with a resounding ‘THUMMF’ as a cloud of dust originates from the collision.

“Fluttershy!” Discord shouts in concern, his serpent form floating over to her. “Are you alright?”

“I’m fine, Discord,” She responds, looking down upon the demon’s crash site, “I don’t think I’ve ever met someone who makes me so, so… mad.”

“Good!” He responds, grabbing onto her and pulling her into a hug. “Because I am absolutely, positively, oh so PROUD of you!” The draconequus holds her out as if she were a baby and spins around, “Why I never thought I’d see the day when you’d do THAT to someone who tried to hurt you!” Fireworks explode behind them with a banner of Fluttershy wearing an angered expression appearing out of nowhere. “Simply marvelous, my dear! And priceless, ahahaha!”

“I, um, really appreciate that, Discord,” She responds from within his grasp, a blush present on her features. “But, um, we’re in the middle of a fight.”

“Bah!” Discord responds with a dismissive eagle’s talon, then points down to the pegasus’s work. “You threw him into the mud! He’s as good as-”

“Well, that was fun!” Samael exclaims from nearby, exiting a fiery anomaly with absolutely no damage caused to their form. “Come now, Discord, you and I both know it’ll take a lot more than that to finish me.”

The draconequus lifts an eyebrow, “Ok, before things get any further,” He points his lion’s paw towards Samael, “Who exactly are you?”

“Why, Discord, I’m hurt,” The demon says while pretending to be hurt, a claw placed onto their chest. “Don’t you remember your old pal?”

“I don’t even KNOW you!” Discord retorts, eyes flashing red. “And after everything you said to Fluttershy, I’m less of your friend and more of your worst nightmare!”

“Discord…” Fluttershy said worryingly, floating just beside him. “I don’t like this; something feels, well, off.”

Discord side glances towards the yellow pegasus, “Yeah… not to mention he’s playing with us. No, it’d be more accurate to say he’s been playing with us.”

Samael snaps his claw, “Ah! Of course, no wonder you don’t recognize me,” The demon points his claw at the duo, “The current you doesn’t remember me.” A grin forms, jagged teeth are on full display. “But I bet the other you does.”

“‘O-other?’” The yellow pegasus inquires shockingly.

Discord’s eyes widen in a mixture of horror and shock, his mouth dropping slightly in response to Samael’s words. Seeing this, Fluttershy attempts to inquire once more, but a raised eagle’s talon cuts her off.

“Fluttershy… I’ve never asked much from you, nor do I ever want to hide anything from you ever again,” Discord starts, garnering a worried gaze from the pegasus. “But please, leave this fight to me. ”

“I-I don’t understand,” Fluttershy stuttered. “What are you trying to say? Discord, what does he mean by other…? More importantly, I’m not leaving you behind!”

Samael gasps in mockery. “Oh? She doesn’t even know?” The demon chuckles, “And here I thought she knew everything about you.” He focuses his gaze on Fluttershy. “Your ‘friend’ here has a dark past.”

She narrows her eyes, “If this is about what happened back home, he’s already been forgiven!”

“Oh, please! Whatever bullshit Discord did back in your previous world is NOTHING compared to what Orda-”

“Don’t… Say… That… Name…” Discord interjects seethingly. But after glancing towards Fluttershy, his head slopes down.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened for a moment, but shakes it off with grunted teeth before retorting:

“So what?! You think I care if Discord was this other being a long time ago?!” Fluttershy floats in front of the draconequus protectively, pointing a defiant forehoof towards Samael. “Let me tell you something, mister! Discord is the most extraordinary person I’ve ever known, and only my friends could ever compare to him. If you really think that telling me any of this will change my mind, think again!”

Discord’s head rises back up, taking in the form of the pegasus who defended him before his very eyes. All the while, Samael gags in disgust; followed by the words:

“I hate sentimental crap…”

Of all the instances in her life, Fluttershy’s anger festered far more significant than any other. But a lion’s paw sets itself down on her right shoulder comfortably, causing her to look back to Discord.

“Thank you, Fluttershy…” Discord starts with a grateful expression. “You’ve always been this way. Even after I screw up here and there, you always gave me another chance,” He places his lion’s paw onto her right cheek, “Anger doesn’t look good on you, my dear,” Using his eagle’s talon, he lifts the edges of the pegasus’s muzzle, forming a smile, “This. This is the expression I always want to see on your face.”

He brings her into a warming embrace, “Seeing you smile is all I ever wanted.”

“I’m STILL here, you know!” Samael shouts angrily. “You know what, fuck this!” A powerful surge of energy causes the air to pressurize all around them. “I’ve had enough of this lovey-dovey crap! It’s time to die!”

[SNAP]

A resounding snap echoes out, causing Samael, Discord, and Fluttershy to disappear seconds afterward.





Fluttershy is suddenly dropped within the battlefield of Camelot as many battle scenarios play out all around her. With a glance, she could see demons combating against guardsmen and adventurers all around her, but what also garnered her attention was when she noticed species from Equus fighting as well. Kirin engulfed themselves in flames; Buffalo sent demons flying away with their might, and even her fellow ponies, one of every type, could be seen aiding the fight against The Underworld’s forces. Many of them donned in the armor crafted from the Corruption’s ore.

Due to her attention being diverted, she failed to see a nearby demon stealthily approaching her. The entity is humanoid in appearance, although its face lacks a nose in favor of two slits as it crawls towards her on all fours. Like a lion leaping onto prey, the entity jumps into the air and bares its fangs and claws, causing the pegasus to shoot her gaze up to her encroaching opponent.

“RRAAAAWGH!” The demon roars out, causing Fluttershy’s eyes to widen in response. However, a beam of magical energy clashes with the demonic entity, sending it hurling away into nearby rubble, followed by an explosion.

“Fluttershy! Quickly, come with me!” Shouts Shining Armor, the once unicorn pony--now a utopian.

“T-thank you…” The pegasus responds as the utopian aids her onto her hooves, his large frame casting a shadow onto her. “I-is that you, Shining Armor? You look… different.”

He chuckles, “I could say the same to you, oh Core of the Slime Gods.”

“Wait, how did you-”

“There’s a lot that’s happened, but now’s not the time for explanations, at least not yet,” He responds. “The Dryad, Celebes, is keeping that large flesh creature busy with somepony named Venomous Sting. Along with many others. That strange creature is strong-”

“And if my calculations are correct, it’s getting stronger with every passing moment!” Yells a familiar voice as the form of a blue goblin draws ever closer, wearing goggles and lab attire.

“Gorglock!” Fluttershy shouts. “It’s so good to see you!” She gasps, “Wait, does this mean you and The Mechanic finished with-”

Her words are cut off as another large frame flies overhead, a particular mechanical wonder from Draedon’s Underworld Laboratory. Its thrusters are at total capacity as it charges towards the direction of the large mass of flesh. A small feminine figure could be seen hopping off of The Mech before their Rocket Boots fires up, keeping them aloft.

“Eurika!” The Goblin Tinkerer shouts happily. “Katelyn finished the final touches to our new friend, but now it’s time for us to join the fray, as well.”

Katelyn, the Mechanic, lands before the group, “Oh my Terra! That mech’s technology was incredible, the most fun I’ve had in ages!” Her expression then morphs into disgust, “Even if Draedon invented it.”

“Speaking of joining the fray,” Shining Armor comments, turning towards Fluttershy, “I think it’s time you called in some reinforcements of your own.”

“We’ll need all the help we can get,” Gorglock said, agreeing with the utopian. “Summon them, Goddess Fluttershy. Summon the slime horde.”

“They might not be the strongest things around, but like Gorglock said, every last bit of help counts,” Katelyn states.

The pegasus mare nods in response, although her worries for Discord still clouded her mind. In addition, she was still confused by what had transpired. But what most stuck out to the mare was one crucial question:

Discord wasn’t the one who made the snap, nor was it Samael. If it wasn’t them, who could it have been?





-UNKNOWN-

Both Discord and Samael appear within an empty realm, swirls of energy dancing all around them. The lighting constantly shifted from a vibrant white to a dark-blue coloration similar to Princess Luna’s fur. In addition, absolutely no sound could be heard, an ever-present silence taking hold. If one were to speak or make a noise, it would undoubtedly be an echo.

“What is this?” Questions Samael as he looks around. “Where are we?!”

“Someplace you nor I can’t hurt anyone else.” Discord responds, glaring at the demon. “This place was once the domain of another, but now it is an empty void. A pocket universe, if you will. I’m sure we both know what I’m getting at.”

Samael laughs with realization, “Yes. Now it all makes sense, ironically,” He turns to Discord, “This was once your other self’s realm. The domain of Ordanos, the supreme Ancient of Order.”



“The strongest Ancient to ever live.”
> Chapter 83 - A Guide's Prelude.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT OUTSKIRTS-

A series of attacks ranging from magical to physical inflictors and varying distances continues to roar across the landscape. Said landscape is now taking on an appearance all too similar to the Crimson Biome as the conflict with the Mound of Flesh continues. 

“Things are only getting worse by every passing second,” Comments Terra-lestia, flapping her angelic wings to keep herself aloft and just over the raging battlefield. 

Down below, the multi-color-haired terrarian could see the forces of the Coalition and those who remained of Camelot--not to mention guild members and adventurers--combating against the hell risen abomination. Of course, this included the demons of The Underworld, and to make matters worse, enemies from the Crimson are beginning to take form as the area had indeed become a growing Crimson Biome. 

“We need to put a stop to this. Everyone in The Underworld, please, you must hurry!”

A powerful explosion catches Terra-lestia’s attention, and upon lowering her gaze, she could see both Celebes the Dryad and Venomous Sting combating with Nyarlathotep’s weakened state, along with The Mech who, in turn, was in the process of firing a powerful laser from its’ chest region. 

This scenario made it a sight to behold; the only other somewhat recent battle in Terraria to have ever had this many combatants in one place was during the fight with Cthorator.

The sky suddenly became illuminated by a series of multi-colored lights, mixing in with the crimson coloration, which caused some on the battlefield to look skyward. Following this phenomenon are many dome-shaped, gelatinous entities that rained from the skies. And if one were to look closely, they could catch the faintest glimpse of a yellow pegasus with a pink tail and mane. 

The new arrivals began to aid in the efforts against the Mound of Flesh, its allied demon hordes, and the flesh monstrosities of the Crimson Biome. Especially after the yellow pegasus roars out:

“Go forth and help everyone the best we can! For Ebonian, for Crimulon, for Slimetopia!”

“All hail the slime goddess!”
“Praise be to the Core!”

Shouts the many slimes in attendance, each taking on different characteristics and colorations. And of varying types of elemental prowess.

……….

“FUS RO DAH!” 

An echoing exclamation calls forth a powerful force that sends various demons and monsters of the Crimson flying away. Nearby adventurers take notice of the commotion, and upon looking towards it, they spot the one responsible for the attack: a zebra wielding a spear from the battle with Cthorator, Sausage Maker.

“I still do not understand my new power, but I shall use it to aid in our current strife—behold Zecora’s might!” The zebra exclaims as she raises her spear above her head.

A nearby adventurer approaches her with an amazed expression. They are a terrarian man who is a bit overweight but sported a brown beard. His head is completely bald as he wielded a silver war hammer and donned in silver armor.

“I-I can’t believe it, you’re… Dragonborn.”

……….

Among the masses of combatants, two large individuals stood back to back as demons currently surrounded them. More specifically, a yak and a minotaur from Equus’s Coalition. They are both donned in Shadow Armor, said apparel forged from The Corruption’s ore veins.

“King Domihaus welcomes your approach, monsters!” The minotaur shouts as he slams his war hammer into the ground.

“Yak smash red-skinned bat things!” Exclaims Prince Rutherford

Suddenly, a red aura surrounds the demons, which causes them to struggle in some invisible grasp. As the yak and minotaur rulers look on in momentary confusion, a feminine figure could be seen hovering just above them. The dark-skinned female currently has her hand surrounded by the same energy present on the demons, her silver hair blowing in the wind.

“No,” Says Callie, albeit strugglingly as her speech still needed improvement. “Demons, no hurt anyone. I promise. I help.”





-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD: THE PIT-

The group sent down to the Underworld, reunited with some of the Element Bearers, Starlight Glimmer, Shadow Thunder, Arche, Linn, Pound Cake, and Sai Sahan, are now standing before a seemingly bottomless pit. 

Twilight peeks over the edge with The Doll in her magical grasp, “Wait a second… I feel like we’ve been here before.”

These words garner the attention of the purple alicorn’s fellow princesses, all of which shoot their gazes towards her with concern.

“I should think it would be, Twilight,” Tanner the Doll responds. “This is where that Voodoo Demon tried to rid you, Starlight, and Zecora from existence. This… is the Pit.”

Twilight nods in response, but something is still bothering her as she responds:

“It’s a bit hazy since I was barely regaining consciousness, but… Tanner, was there someone else here with us that day?” She places a forehoof to her head, “I just can’t escape this feeling that someone else was here, and they helped us. I don’t even know how the Voodoo Demon was stopped. I just know that he was.”

In truth, the Doll did indeed know about what had transpired but feigned ignorance. Choosing to respond with:

“I truly have no idea what you’re talking about, Twilight… I’m sorry.”
-Forgive me, everyone… but you’re not ready yet.- 

Both Starlight and Twilight exchanged looks of concern to each other, but before they could press any further, a motherly voice made itself known.

“Twilight…” Celestia comments remorsefully, getting the attention of her former student. “I’m so sorry that you and your friends ever had to-”

“It’s ok, princess,” Twilight interjects, looking back over her right shoulder with a smile. “I’m not scared anymore.”

Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie—currently keeping Pound Cake near her—and Rarity agrees with nods.

“Heh, spending time here in Terraria toughened us up a bit,” Rainbow Dash comments as she puffs her chest out in the air, her wings flapping to stay aloft. “Seriously. We’ve faced and seen things that are waaay worse than anything back home.”

“Indeed, darling,” Rarity said. “We know how worried you can be, Princess Celestia. That’s what we’ve always adored about you, darling. Like a worried mother to all her foals.”

“Plus, our equipment isn’t anything to laugh at!” Pinkie Pie exclaims with a raised forehoof before bringing it to her chin in thought, “Then again, does anyone else think we’re not optimized for this boss fight?”

Applejack turns towards her with an amazed expression, “Optimized… how do ya’ even know that word…?”

“Why does everyone look at me like that when I say something so sophisticated?” Pinkie Pie questions with slightly annoying features. “I know things too, you know.”

“Equipment?” Celestia questions. “But, I don’t see anything on you.”

“Ohoho, darling,” Rarity responds. “It’s all thanks to Steven, the Clothier. He gave us what’s called Familiar Clothing. It hides your equipment from view, but make no mistake; we are indeed wearing our armor. Besides, I don’t want to trot around looking like a barbarian.”

Starlight trots forth, “You don’t need to worry about us one bit. Not to brag or anything, but we could definitely hold our own against even Equestria’s worst of foes.” She poses confidently, “Hay, I could beat Chrysalis with a hoof tied behind my back as I am now.”

“About that, Starlight,” Cadence responds with a sheepish expression. “Chrysalis is kind of on our side now. Although we have no idea where she's been transported.”

As the unicorn mare’s muzzle drops in response, Applejack chuckles, “Well, consider’n we’re good friends with Echo Silhouette, ah think we’ll need ta clear things up when we run into her again.”

Starlight scoffs as she rolls her eyes, “Don’t hold your breath on that one.”

Shadow Thunder approaches and places a forehoof onto Starlight’s right shoulder, “Now, now, beautiful. We can’t-”

A loud gasp can be heard from a certain pink alicorn, “It was you two!” Cadence shouts happily while pointing a forehoof towards them. “You two are the ones I’ve sensed from Equus!”

Cadence rushes forth and inspects the duo with growing excitement. Still, while Starlight takes on reddened features, Shadow Thunder couldn’t help but feel a sense of familiarity from the pink alicorn.

“H-have we met before?” He questions, causing Cadence to stop in place.

“Hmmm, I don’t think so,” She responds with a pondering forehoof to her chin.

As this goes on, Linn could be seen staring at the pink alicorn nearby with the absolute dumbfounded expression on her face that one could muster. She turns to Braelor, who stands beside her.

“Ok, I’ve gotta say: my cousin looks pretty good as a pony. Meeting her alternate self from another world is tripping me.”

Braelor chuckles in response before looking towards Cadence; saying internally:

-Cirrus, you silly drunkard. I hope you can see that your sacrifice wasn’t in vain.- 
 
Celestia looked upon those before her with a shocked expression. Having taken in their words, the white alicorn is filled with conflicting emotions. She felt as if she had failed her subjects, her children, by permitting them to have ever faced such hardships at all. Granted, although they faced beings such as Discord, Tirek, Chrysalis, and King Sombra, Celestia had always calculated and planned for their victory. Even if she was defeated in the conflict, another could save the day in her stead. But when the Moon Lord appeared, it was something far different, which haunted her thoughts. 

To know that there are foes she couldn’t protect her loved ones against is a concept that has consumed her thoughts ever since being brought back to life. The fact that it took a being from another world to aid them against the Moon Lord only further bolstered this uneasiness. However, despite this and deep inside her heart, Celestia also felt another emotion. After seeing their victories over Equus’s foes, in addition to hearing of their success here on Terraria, a sense of pride was always present. The satisfaction of a proud mother. 

And it was this proudness that always managed to form a smile onto her muzzle. The same smile that she now wore.

 “I guess I’ll have to accept that you’ve all grown up, my little ponies,”  She mutters before looking upward,  “And, I suppose, I’ll have to let you all go. Even If I’m too afraid to do so.” 

……….

Twilight, Sai Sahan, Flame Heart, Tanner the Doll, Tzana, Arche, Tempest, and Princess Luna are currently in a conversation. During the interactions of the others, Luna, Tempest, Tzana, and Arche made their way over to the lavender alicorn as they, too, now stand before the Pit.

“So, let me get this straight,” Tzana starts. “This pit was made by Daedalus and Lucifer fighting against each other?” She whistles. “Sounds like one hell of a battle.”

“It was the most historical fight in the Underworld’s history,” The Doll responds. “Even more so than Calamitas’s actions, but that’s another story. Their conflict was so powerful, so chaotic and massive, that they not only shook the entire hellscape, but the surface world above could feel their rumbling.”

Arche tilts his head, “So why exactly do we have to throw you down here specifically? Wouldn’t just any body of lava do the trick?”

“Indeed,” Sai Sahan responds. “Rainbow Dash could’ve just thrown you anywhere else, just like she was trying to do against the Wall.”

The Doll remains silent for a brief moment. “Yes, that was the original plan. But Terra has just informed me of something else.”

“That being?” Tempest questions.

“This pit? It wasn’t something that was created from their conflict, perse’,” Tanner answers. “You see, Lucifer was creating this pit for another purpose, and Daedalus stopped its progress during his ravenous retribution. But the question remains: what is this pit’s true purpose?”

“By the stars…” Luna comments in shock. “One answer brings forth another question—tis most concerning."

Flame Heart, being incredibly curious of the Pit's depth, fires up his horn and drops a ball of flames down the hole. The light of the flame illuminates it as it's in freefall, but slowly disappears and dulls as it falls ever further into the abyss.

"Woah..." The fiery stallion comments. "That's really deep."  

Twilight looked down the pit and back to the Doll, “And throwing you in there will help?”

Although they could now hear the approaching group’s steps behind them, a momentary silence ensues.

“Yes.” The doll said, breaking the silence. “Terra has a suspicion, and tossing me in there will help.”

A hesitant expression is etched onto Twilight’s face. “I’m so sorry it had to come to this, Tanner.” She said with a saddened tone.

“Don’t be sorry, Twilight. However, before you do the deed, please allow me to speak to everyone else here.”

Adhering to his request, Twilight floats the Doll higher up into the air, turning it in place to face everyone else present. Like an audience in attendance to a featurette.

“Everyone, there isn’t much time for a long speech, so I’ll have to ask you to forgive me. Please, save the world from our current predicament, but brace yourselves. This is only just the start of even greater challenges that lie ahead.”
  
Various ears of the ponies perk up in response, along with the attentive gazes from the terrarians present. 

“You will face significant loss; you will be thrown into the abyss and be brought back by a death god’s touch. Pay attention, Luna, for you will be involved with this.” These words naturally cause the lunar princess to cock her head in confusion.

“You will meet powerful foes on your journey, both familiar and new alike. You will meet new infections born from various circumstances, although some of you who recently arrived from Equus, before the unification, have already met such an occurrence.”

Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Tzana, and Tempest nod in response, knowing the Divide’s influence the Doll was referring to.

“There is so much more I wish I could tell you, but I cannot do so, and I’ll have to ask you all to trust me. For that task falls onto another.”

Looks of curiosity are present in the crowd before him.

“Another?” Pinkie Pie questions.

“My time has come, and when I die, another Guide will be born to replace me. Just as it has always been for the Pillars of Terraria. Granted, we can also pass on our stations, but alas, things aren’t going the pleasant route.”

Applejack, now holding her hat close to her chest, comments:

“Is there anyth’n we could do for ya’, Tanner?”

“Just one,” The Doll responds. “Just do one thing for me.”

“Name it, darling!” Rarity exclaims. “If it’ll make this easier, we will do whatever you ask of us.”

The Doll lets loose a heartfelt chuckle, “Thank you... all of you. I know we haven’t spent much time together, but I’ve taken a liking to every one of you. I might even name the next Guide in your honor, a little pony influence if you will.”

“T-thou can do that?” Luna questions.

“Of course! Sometimes we let the next Guide choose their name, but I think I deserve to be a little selfish here. But as for my request, please keep an eye on the following Guide to be born. He’ll certainly be unlike any of us who came before him.”

“No problem,” Rainbow Dash responds with a dismissive forehoof.

“So, what’s this guy’s name gonna be?” Tzana questions.

The Doll hums in thought, but during his inner thoughts, and unbeknownst to everyone else present, a deep and echoing voice enters his mind.

-Yes. A perfect name indeed, Tanner.-

This voice took aback the Doll, but Tanner kept his composure to not startle everyone else present. After the momentary shock, the Doll seemingly recognized this voice and responded:

-Yog, I presume? Terra mentioned I might hear from you before my… end.-

-Yes, Guide. I am Yog, and I am the one who commissioned your station’s creation. One could say the Guide was created in my image.- 

-Then I suppose it’s finally nice to meet you, although it’s a shame that we won’t have much time to chat.-

Yog chuckles, -There is no need for that, and I have already worked things out with Terra and Zalgo for an appropriate reward for your services.-

-Wait, what do you mean?-

-Now, now, Guide. There’s no fun in spoiling surprises; just ask Pinkie Pie.-

……….

As it so happens, Pinkie Pie could’ve sworn she heard someone mention her name.

……….

“Hey, uh, Tanner?” Applejack questions. “Y’all ok, partner? Ya’ just went silent all a sudden.”

The orange earth pony pulls The Doll out of his inner conversation. “S-sorry about that, everyone. Just had a moment of silence is all.”

-May you find peace, Tanner. Your name will forever be recorded in my library, and I shall always- Hey! Don’t drop that! I just organized that section of my library, you imbeciles!-

-Sorry, Lord Yog.- Says two other deep, gargled male voices nearby.

-Yig! Where did you find these incompetent fools?! I mean, seriously, how hard is it to transport a stack of books to another dimension?!-

-Harder than you might think, Yog- A female voice responds monotonously, in a fashion similar to Maud. -They sadly can’t do it so casually, it seems.-

-They’re eldritch! Opening a dimension is practically eldritch one o’ one! Next, you’re going to tell me that they don’t have tentacles!-

……….

As the inner voices seem to fade within the Doll’s mind, Tanner clears his throat, despite appearances, and mutters:

“Correction, I currently have a momentary lapse in mental fortitude. Pomp Neigh the Guide, you've got a lot of madness to deal with. Best of luck to you, my successor.” 
> Chapter 84 - Rip And Tear.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE UNDERWORLD: THE PIT-

Having finished their final words, Tanner the Doll—not to mention recovering from Yog’s inner conversation- is currently hovering above the Pit. Held aloft by Twilight’s lavender aura.

“Goodbye, everyone,” Tanner comments. “And, thank you… for everything you’ve done for Terraria.”

A series of nods and waving gestures play out before the Doll.

“Twilight,” The Doll calls, causing the alicorn’s ears to fold against her head. “It’s time. Do it.”

No more words are needed, and Twilight, albeit hesitantly, looks up to the being held within her magical grasp.

“I’m sorry….”

The lavender aura surrounding the Doll dissipates, and Tanner’s form starts to free fall into the blackness of the Pit. All while various members of the ponies look over the cliffside with saddened expressions.

The Doll spun and rotated in place as it traveled further into the black void. The red lighting of the surface he had been dropped from fades with every passing second.

Tanner waited and waited for the end to come, anticipating the undoubtful pool of lava that likely sat at the bottom. At least, presumably.

“It’s funny. Freefalling like this in the blackness gives one time to reflect. I guess it’s true when they say that your life flashes before your eyes during your final moments, heh. Then again, this pit is unbelievably deep.”

His voice echoed, his words somber as he began to recall his past actions:

He remembered witnessing the coming of Nyarlathotep, the Outer God in all its full power. And how Terraria was thrust into a terrible time of hardship. That is until Shining Armor and those brave enough to stand by him rose and defeated the Outer God. But there was one piece of information that Tanner always knew, something no other, at the time, would’ve known:

Nyarlathotep fell into a trap. Terraria is a universe used to weaken and destroy the most influential members of the eldritch hierarchy.

“Those were challenging times,” Tanner reminisces, followed by a chuckle. “Even Yharim was forced to aid us in the battle. But, then again, none of us could’ve known that Nyar would give birth to the two infections.”

“The Crimson, and the Corruption.”

Another critical event popped into his mind, one that left the most prominent scar upon his heart: the Coming of Cthulhu. 

“Nyars’ actions attracted another horrible eldritch, one who is well known throughout the omniverse: Cthulhu. The murderer of my family, the harbinger of the Dryad’s suffering. A destroyer of countless cultures and the progenitor of the Moon Lord.”

He sighs, and were it not for his current form, Tanner would undoubtedly have tears going down his cheeks.

“What I would give to hold my wife and daughter in my arms again….”

Then, he reflects on another key event during his time as the Guide. A particular individual: Samuel, the Voodoo Demon. 

“Curse you, demon. It was because of you that Terraria’s half of Harmony, and her Hallow Biome, was captured by the Wall. You used our friendship to deceive her, and now she and the others lie trapped.”

“The ponies and their newfound friends, they all could’ve been better prepared with my guidance. But you ensured that their equipment was sub-par. With my lead, they could’ve crafted and found legendary weapons and armor to deal with the Wall much more efficiently. But you just HAD to screw them over, huh?!”

He roars out into the darkness but laughs seconds afterward.

“Well, fuck you, Voodoo Demon! I got the last laugh in the end! You tried to screw us all, but the heroes of this world will still prevail! Part of me wishes Zalgo didn’t eliminate you so I could laugh in your face!”

Orange and yellow lighting starts to make itself known from below, and at that moment, the Doll’s freefall spins them into view, thus allowing them to look downward.

“That’s a lot of lava. Well, this will suck, but I guess this is it. Goodbye, world. Goodbye, Terra. Goodbye, my fellow pillars.”

Flashing images of four other pillars are present in his mind: the Nurse, the Merchant, the Demolitionist, and the Arms Dealer. 

“I’ll miss you most of all, my friends.”

Finally, after falling for what felt like an eternity, the Doll’s form makes contact with the pool of lava. Flames consumed the child’s toy as it sank deeper into the hot liquid. It began to sizzle and reduce in size, similar to burning fiber. But one thing stuck out most to the Doll:

Tanner felt no pain.

“Huh… I’d think that the Voodoo Demon would’ve made this painful.”

“It would’ve been, Tanner, but we have spared you from that grim fate,” The echoing, feminine and beautiful voice of Terraria’s co-creator said before an emerald flash ensues.

“I would never sit idly by and let you suffer like that. Come, my faithful Guide. Let us talk before you go on your new journey.”

Incidentally, as the Doll’s form burns away and is erased, a remarkable phenomenon would occur on the surface. And although Tanner's form was destroyed, Terra still held onto his spirit.





Sometime before the Doll’s demise…

-TERRARIA, INFERNON’S ARENA - FORMER CAMELOT CASTLE-

A shockwave ensues in an obsidian arena with lines of flames that form a pentagram—positioned in the large dome of hellfire where Camelot’s castle once stood. 

The commotion is caused by Skeletox’s fist colliding with that of Infernon’s, and as the demon is about to bring its right arm back to strike, a powerful bolt of lightning strikes the appendage. Then, a series of arrows coated in holy energy descends upon the red behemoth alongside the lightning. And as they make contact with the demon’s form, Infernon roars out in defiance, turning his gaze towards the duo responsible: Terraria’s versions of Tirek and Cadence.

“You two are annoying me-”

A skeletal fist coated in the symbiote’s flesh rams into Infernon’s right cheek, interjecting their words.

“All eyes on us, fool,” Skeletron antagonizes.

Infernon growls before grabbing the arm, but Toxin’s flesh elongates itself and forms a bladed figure. The elongation thrusts forth and causes a series of molten blood to spew, followed by Infernon’s painful roars.

“My eye!” The demon exclaims as the symbiote pierced his left eye before pulling it out of its’ socket. A mouth replaces the bladed form, consuming the demon’s eye as an elongated tongue licks its’ ‘lips.’

“Mmmmm, delicious,” Comments Toxin. “We never had demons to try on Klyntar. Quite the spicy delicacy.”  

The demon roars out as a pulsating dome of flames leaves their body. The following wave threatens to scorch all in attendance, causing Skeletox and Tirek to retreat a medium distance away. But a pink barrier forms around the figures of Skeletox, Tirek, and the currently weakened Queen Amore. Said royal barely lifted their head off the floor in pony form at a safe distance, although ten feet from the fiery dome.

Orange hues consume the barriers as those within can only see flames around their transparent protective casings.

“Protection!” With her right hand raised into the air, Cadence exclaims, Daedalus Stormbow strapped onto her back. Then, she aims her left arm towards her allies as a pink magic rune forms before her palm. All while Amore watched her daughter with a weakened smile. 

“Enhancement magic series!  Endurance! Magical bolstering! Divine protection!” As the Princess calls out each enhancement, the magic rune before her changes colors to represent each spell’s activation: green for Endurance, blue for Magical Bolstering, and gold for Divine Protection.

The aura of the three colorations surrounds both Skeletox and Tirek’s forms before seemingly being absorbed by them.

“I’ve just given you two some serious ‘oomph’!” The Princess shouts. “You two go and kick that guy’s ass! I’ll support us from the rear!”

Tirek, looking over himself and feeling a sense of reinvigoration, looks back to the Princess.

“Wow, I feel amazing! Where’d you learn that spell?” He inquires.

“I have a friend from the elven kingdoms to the far west,” She responds. “Andriel Saule.”

A gust of wind flows through Tirek’s hair as Skeletox’s form rushes forth, accompanied by ravenous roaring. Thanks to Cadence’s enhancements, the alien-covered skeletal entity gained remarkable speed, despite its’ large size.

Infernon couldn’t react in time as Skeletox grabs him by the horns atop his head, spins in place, and throws the demon high into the air. Taking the fight into the sky, but still within the fiery dome. 

As the two titans clash above, Tirek looks up from below. Thanks to the enhancements of his magical prowess via the Princess, the terrarian floats into the air before zooming towards Infernon. All while Cadence performs various hand gestures to enact more spells.

Skeletox and Infernon engage in a brawl, their fists rapidly striking at each other, which causes gusts of wind to blow outward. In tandem, Toxin’s symbiotic flesh lashes out at the demon, even impaling Infernon with tentacles edged with razor-sharp impalers. However, in response, Infernon regenerated his wounds as even the eye Toxin had consumed regrew in its’ socket. 

With a sideswipe, Infernon sliced off the tentacles impaled within him. But much like the demon, the symbiotes’ flesh had remarkable regenerative prowess. And that’s not to mention Skeletron’s effortless ‘reassembly.’ This was a battle between two hard-to-kill goliaths. But a third variable was about to make himself known.

“Raaaaaawr!” Infernon roars out, unleashing a red beam of energy from his maw.

Skeletox prepares to block the attack with both appendages, but Tirek flies in front of the blast, and his ally, before extending his right hand. The attack makes contact, but the blast gets sucked into Tirek’s palm like a Black Hole in a great scenario. A transparent wave acts as the suction.   

Then, Tirek grunts as he becomes empowered by the demonic energy, bolstering his muscles under his clothing. Much to Infernon’s caution as the demon roars out:

“Impossible! That’s pure energy from the Underworld you’ve just taken into your system!” He points a claw towards Tirek, “It should be mutating you into a demon, or even killing you outright!”

“Who knows,” Tirek responds with a shrug, followed by cracking his knuckles. “But I gotta say: I feel terrific right now!”

Due to his empowerment, the terrarian’s clothes began to feel more like a bother. He grabs onto his shirt, his chest region, and tears the fabric off as only his lower body is covered.

From below, and with reddened features, Cadence exclaims:

“T-Tirek! That’s completely indecent, and we’re in the middle of a battle!”
“You do have a nice body, though….” She mutters. 

Tirek looks down at her, all while Skeletox facepalms.

“Oh…” He turns to Skeletox, “Hey, do you think you could make me some new clothes?”

“Do I look like Steven to you?!” Skeletron roars out; Toxin is laughing. “No, I don’t have clothes for you. And why is this even important?!”

“Oh. But, then, you’re wearing that alien, right? Can they make me some clothes?”

“That’s not exactly how it works….” Says Toxin.

“Toxin is a parasite. Not clothes.”
“I AM NOT A PARASITE!”
“If it quacks like a Duck, it’s a fucking Duck. You parasite!”
“When do I get to return to my original host?! I can’t stand being with you any longer!”
“Jokes on you. We’re both going back to Mena, so get used to it.”

Suddenly, a sizeable hulking frame appears behind the Princess due to the groups’ current diversion. A portal made of fire is present behind this entity as Infernon grabs onto Cadence’s head, covering it entirely in his large right hand. In one swift motion.

“You idiots dismissed my presence with your ridiculous squabbling,” The demon comments furiously towards Skeletox and Tirek, Cadence struggling in Infernon’s grasp. “I will not stand for this!” 

“Cadence!” Tirek shouts before rushing forth with Skeletox close behind.

“Uh, uh, uh,” Infernon antagonizes, turning in place to use the Princess as a meat shield. “Hold it right there, or I’ll pop her head like a grape.”

The action causes Tirek to stop in place, albeit Skeletox would’ve continued to rush towards the conflict, but the terrarian halts them by extending an arm out while saying:

“No! Stop, we can’t get closer.”

“And why should I even care about this woman?” Skeletron comments while Toxin seemed hesitant, even commenting:

“I don’t think you should’ve said that….”
“Whatever she means to him is of no concern to me.” 

Tirek sideglances towards Skeletox, particularly Skeletron, with ferocity in his eyes, “I said-” A mysterious golden energy flashes, “Stop.”

In the past, Skeletron had experienced fear when Yharim tore him out of Steven and passed him onto Mena. But now, that fear returned to the Scourge of the North. When the golden energy was present in Tirek’s eyes, an absolute sense of dread overcame the demonic necromancer. 

This silences Skeletron while Toxin states in their shared mind:

-Told you so, bonehead.- 
-S-shut up.-

Bellowing laughter emanates from Infernon as Cadence can be seen trying to kick and punch herself free but to no avail. 

“My, my, aren’t we a hero,” Infernon mocks.

“Let her go!” Tirek retorts. “This is between us!”

Another series of laughter escapes the demon, “You see, this is why only fools are heroes. Because you never know when some lunatic comes along with a sadistic choice.” Infernon momentarily tightens his grasp, causing Cadence to cry out in pain. 

“Stop!” Tirek cries out. “Fucking stop it!”

“Maybe you can entice me by bowing before me,” The demon responds with small laughter. “Do you see? Here’s your heroic choice, hero. Prostrate yourself before me,” Infernon dangles Cadence’s struggling form in place to emphasize his threat, “Or I’ll kill this slut.”

Without hesitation, Tirek walks forth before gesturing for Skeletox to stay behind. The terrarian takes strides towards Infernon, Cadence managing to see through the demon’s fingers across her face while shouting:

“T-Tirek! Please, don’t listen to- AUGH!”

“Be silent, wench!” The red behemoth interjects, squeezing her head once again. “Or I’ll use my cock to shut that mouth of yours myself!”

During this time, Tirek now stood six feet away from Infernon, following his approach. He takes a deep breath, lowers himself onto his knees, and performs a kneeling gesture.

“Please,” He said, looking to the ground. “Let her go.”

[WHAM-FCK]

“GRAUGH!” Tirek exclaims as Infernon kicks him away with their right leg, sending the terrarian through the air a fair distance before skiing on the floor.

“Bwahahaha!” Infernon laughs gleefully before turning his attention back to Cadence, “So long, whor- RAAAAARUGH!”

Infernon cries out in pain as a lavender-pink energy beam slices his arm off. The very same arm which held the Princess. Acting quickly, Skeletox uses their right arm to scoop up the Princess, getting her away from the demon who is currently stomping around in angered frustration.

Tirek is in the process of recovering as he turns his gaze towards the one responsible for the beam: Queen Amore. The unicorn mare breaths heavily on the floor, her horn still alighted while bearing an angered expression.

“Get… the fuck away from... MY BABY GIRL!”

The Princess, currently within Skeletox’s grasp, takes notice of her mother before shouting:

“Mom! Please, you have to go!” 

“None of you are going anywhere!” Infernon roars out, currently in the process of regenerating his severed arm.

Cadence turns her gaze to Skeletox, “Please! Save my mother, too!”

Skeletox was about to act with their remaining arm, but a smaller fiery dome appeared around them, trapping them within with all of their appendages.

“I tire of these distractions!” The demon exclaims as snapping their right-hand causes the barrier to form.

Tirek grunts as he lifts himself off the floor, but another snap from Infernon causes a sudden series of chains to erupt from the pentagram, which bounds him in place. As Tirek struggles against the chains, unable to absorb them as they’re not magical in makeup but actual chains, Infernon turns his angered gaze to Queen Amore.

“Bride of Chamuel, Archangel of Love,” Infernon states with disgust in his tone. “I will enjoy butchering you before killing your daughter.” The behemoth starts to approach Amore, their titanic steps shaking the arena, “Of all the angels we demons have ever faced, it was Chamuel who we fantasized about tearing to pieces. Sadly, Yharim took that away from us.” The demon gets closer, all while Cadence is heard begging the demon to spare her mother in the background, along with Tirek, who’s still struggling with his chains, trying to antagonize Infernon to gain his attention. But to no avail.

Despite the large mass of death that nearly approached Amore and her weakened state, she stared defiantly towards the demon.

“I am not afraid of you, Infernon. My former husband’s love fuels me, and Daedalus’s will steels me with courage.”

Infernon laughs, mere feet away from reaching his newest victim, “Ah, mortal defiance. Is there anything cuter than that?”

“Mock me all you want; it doesn’t change anything.”

The ever-present screams of Cadence can be heard in the background, in defense of her mother. “Please! No!”

Now standing over the downed mare, Infernon breaths in profoundly, “I thought of many things I wanted to do to your husband,” A devilish smile adorns Infernon’s face, his black stalagmite teeth on full display, “I’ve decided after careful consideration….” The demon lifts its’ right leg, “I’ll just splatter your brains out.” 

“Long live the Queen.”

Cadence screams out once more, Tirek struggling in his chains.

“You bastard!” He shouts. “Fight us! Leave her be!” 

Infernon brings his leg down with terrifying force, aiming it directly into Amore’s head region. The world practically goes into slow motion, and Amore fixes her gaze on Cadence’s tearful form.

-I love you, Cadence. I love you, Linn; I’ll be sure to tell everyone on the other side that you’re doing fine.- Her eyes close, a tear going down her left cheek. -Goodbye, Sweetie Belle Glutonia… my beloved. I pray that you’re keeping Steven safe in Home Town.-

[THUM-SPLAT]

Infernon’s leg makes contact, capsizing Amore’s head in one swift motion. Gore and blood spew from the action as the unicorn mare’s body flinches for a moment before, finally, going still. 

Upon this day and among the many lives lost during this event, the current Queen of Camelot, Amore… is dead.





Present… 

“Be sure to send your husband my regards, ahahahaha!” Infernon laughs in mockery of Amores passing; his leg still planted where the Queen’s head once rested. And to add even more insult to injury, the demon rears its’ head upward, takes a breath, and spews a wave of flames onto what was left of Amore’s body.

The flames dissipate, and not even ash is left of Amore’s remains. A stunned silence ensues as Infernon wears a grin.

"One down,” The demon states, turning his gaze towards everyone else present. “Three more to go.”

“MOMMAAAAA!!!” Cadence screams tearfully before sobbing and crying uncontrollably. Skeletox had to resort to holding her in place less she tried to strike at the fiery dome all around them, which, in turn, could harm her. 

Tirek stops struggling against his chains and lowers his head, “Goodbye, your majesty…. You were an incredible Queen to us all.”

Suddenly, a voice speaks within Tirek’s mind. One that belonged to a very particular Guide: Tanner. 



-It’s time to awaken, Daedalus. Tirek, who bears your bloodline, is ready to take up the call. And with my death, your power can be unleashed.- 

Golden light seeps out of Tirek’s form, causing the chains that bind him to break and sizzle away. The terrarian is floated onto his feet by this phenomenon, transforming the light into holy flames.

-Against all the evils the Underworld can muster, we sill send unto them our greatest weapon… you. Rip and tear until it is done-  

The holy flames begin to take shape, but what was most curious was that it seemed to incorporate the fires of the Underworld as well—using its’ element against them. A flaming helmet adorns Tirek’s head, followed by armor that clasped onto most of his body. But it was his skin that took on a massive change, now becoming the very embers of the rage he was now feeling.





Cadence, Skeletox, and even Infernon looked on in absolute dumbstruck. They were taking in the form of the changed terrarian, now something entirely different, something that arose once again from Terraria’s ancient history.

A sense of uneasiness began to fester within Infernon. The demon took a few steps backward and away from the being who now rose their head and stared directly at them. 

“N-no… It c-can’t be….” Infernon stuttered, fear becoming apparent in his tone. He takes even more steps backward as ‘Tirek’ steps closer.

“T-the Doomslayer…”
> Chapter 85 - Progenitor.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, ???-

Tanner’s spirit is pulled into a mysterious realm; however, it was also a place that played a significant role. The domain flickered with streams of lights, said lights taking on various colorations. However, the Guide could also see windows that formed and vanished like an explosion. There one second, and gone the next. But Tanner could make out one thing about these windows: Each represented an individual, a lifeform. It was as if these windows gave one the perspective of the being that window belongs to.

Following his words to the Doomslayer, the spiritual figure vanished in an emerald flash of light. And the one responsible for his disappearance now floated before him: Terra.



“With that, the demon invasion shall soon be dealt with,” Tanner comments. “All that’s left is Nyarlathotep’s mass of flesh,” The Guide takes in his surroundings, “This is the realm between life and death. Many cultures have various names for this place, but Spirit Realm seems to be the most basic description. I believe Anubis and other death deities often utilize this place, to judge the souls of the deceased.”

“Indeed, Tanner, and I once spoke to Silence here during his ascension to his role as an Ancient,” Terra responds. “The children of Terraria will soon face a mighty threat. Even the Ancients will need to halt their conflict with the GrimDarks at Anubis’s Pyramid.”

Her words seemingly confuse the Guide, prompting him to say:

“What do you mean by that, my lady? The Ancients won’t need to intervene, right? Surly the heroes of Terraria will be more than efficient to deal with Nyarlat-”

“In Nyar’s current state, yes,” Terra interjects, closing her eyes in thought afterward. “However, as this fight progresses, an event will take place which will truly test the might of Ancients, Gods, and powerful figures of Terraria.”

Tanner’s tone becomes cautious and riddled with fear, “W-will the Flesh truly b-become so dangerous?”

Terra nods, “Do not forget that the Wall of Flesh, or Legion, was once a powerful Outer God. Even with all of Terraria’s greatest powerhouses, I fear victory would still be debatable against the wrath of a fully empowered member of my kind. And one who sits at the top of our hierarchy with only a few others.”

Terra begins to create fine imitations of three entities, said creations floating between herself and Tanner.

“Nyarlathotep, Xeroc, Cthuhlu,” Terra starts. “These three have caused immeasurable destruction and strife, and they’re only the individuals who have revealed themselves. But there are others, too. Those who remain in hiding and plot behind the scenes. The beings of this beautiful universe MUST be prepared, for this is Terraria’s true purpose.”

The imitations of the three entities fade away, and Tanner’s eyes widened in realization, “I understand now… Terraria isn’t just a trap for other members of your kind. It’s also a training ground. You’re trying to prepare us for our conflicts with them.”

Terra nods as; suddenly, two more commotions make themselves known as two anomalies manifest. One anomaly consists of an oily-green liquid that dances in a circular formation, black tendrils reaching outward along its’ borders. The other portal takes on a red coloration with spirals of black that, much like the other anomaly, creates a perfect circular breach.

Two entities exit each breach individually, and Tanner soon found himself floating before three beings of such ancient origins. Much like Terra, the other two individuals radiated power, authority, wisdom, destiny, and many different aspects and concepts. 




The Guide looked on in shock, awe, and a sense of dread as he felt as if his existence couldn’t measure up to these entities, these Outer Gods. 

“Do not be afraid of us, Tanner,” Says Terra, her motherly tone warming the spirit’s very being. “You are in no danger, and we have something important for you. A gift, you could say.”

“Y-yes, my lady.”

“We meet again, Guide,” Comments Zalgo, the crimson-black entity who exited their matching breach. “I trust you’ll recognize me even in this form. You’ve done well to keep your end of our bargain, following what happened in The Underworld.”

“I remember you well, Zalgo,” Tanner responds with a nod. “Although I haven’t seen you in this form before, I recognize your voice.”    
 
Tanner’s spiritual form turns towards the third entity, but unlike Terra and Zalgo, this one took on a much more simplistic form. A green earth pony stallion with a black mane and tail, his eyes a vibrant orange-yellow hue. All while his cutie mark consists of an open book with black tendrils creeping out from behind it. 

A sense of familiarity overcomes the Guide, “Wait; I feel like I know you somehow.”

The earth pony chuckles, “We haven’t had the opportunity to meet physically, but we’ve spoken before. As for why I'm a pony, well, I have my reasons. I am Yog, and I am your station’s commissioner. You’ve performed exceedingly well, my dear Guide. And we have decided to reward you, provided you accept our extension.”

“R-reward?” Tanner questions in disbelief before looking away in shame. “Why should I be rewarded… I failed immeasurably as a Guide.”

Yog raises an eyebrow, “Failed? According to whom? Or is this your own punishment brought upon by your own judgment?” Yog’s words garner Tanner’s attention. “I am a being of immeasurable knowledge, and from where I’m standing, not one shred of the evidence present dictates that you ‘failed.’ You’ve simply been pushed down, but you’ve picked yourself up quite well.”

As if built-up frustration had been festering within Tanner’s form, the Guide explodes in anger and retorts:

“The hell do you mean by that?! Look at what’s happening on Terraria at this very moment!” The Guide emphasizes by clenching his fists. “Everything that’s transpiring is because I allowed some demon to take my place! How can you possibly say that I’m not a failure?! I practically guided the world into the apocalypse!”

Terra, Zalgo, and Yog look on as the spirit of Tanner falls onto his knees.     

“I failed my family; my wife and daughter were lost because of my shortcomings. And now Terraria is threatened… because of me.” Despite his spectral state, tears start to flow down Tanner’s cheeks. “Every life that’s lost during this conflict is because of me; it’s my fault…” He brings his hands to his face and covers them in shame. “It’s… my… fault…”

After a moment of silence, a black tendril moves Tanner’s hand away from his face as a second tendril lifts his chin, his gaze meeting with Yog’s. The two tendrils retreat into Yog’s back; his green fur rustled from where the tendrils emerged from.

“You’ve taken your falls and merged them with your hardships,” Yog states. “But neither of these things equate to failure. Don’t you see? You’ve allowed these things to cloud your vision, causing you to overlook how you stood tall after being knocked down. Your family’s loss is truly tragic, but you must also realize that death and loss are imminent when up against a powerful foe. For this is the nature of conflict, regardless of its scale.”

"If you truly were to blame, I would've eliminated you that day in The Underworld," Zalgo comments. "It was the Voodoo Demon who interfered with our plan. As such, I punished him accordingly. The fault is not your own."

“W-what are you saying?” Tanner inquires, still on his knees. “What exactly are you all trying to tell me?”

“When Nyarlathotep first breached into Terraria, who was it that rallied the mortals and led them to safety?” Yog inquires. 

“M-me,” Tanner responds. “Others joined me, of course… but yes, I rallied Terraria’s races and brought them into the underground biomes for protection. As was per Terra’s instructions.”

“Who was it that trained the heroes within those underground biomes?” Zalgo questions. “Who was Shining Armor’s master? Who made him worthy to earn Daedalus’s gifts, and wield his weapon, Excalibur?”

“M-me…” The Guide answers. “I trained many heroes during those hard times, and it was Shining Armor who wielded Excalibur and used it to strike down Nyar’s weakened state.”

“When Nyar’s remains gave rise to the Corruption and the Crimson, who was it that still aided the many races of Terraria to deal with the infectious threat?” Terra questions. 

“Me,” Tanner answered as he’s lifted onto his feet by Terra’s influence.

“Many years later, another significant threat arrived,” Yog comments. “One who was drawn to Terraria by Nyarlathotep’s actions. One who would send ripples throughout a large majority of Terraria’s history, and a semblance of this foe still threatens all to this very day.” Much to Tanner’s surprise, Yog’s expression becomes regretful, “The same being who took your family from you.”

With gritted teeth and boiling blood, Tanner scornfully mutters the name:

“Cthuhlu…”

Both Zalgo and Terra look towards Yog as they know his coming words and actions.

Yog takes a breath, and much to Tanner’s shocked surprise, the green earth pony kneels before the Guide by lowering his right foreleg.

“Forgive me, for I have wronged you, Tanner.”

Absolute shock takes over the Guide as he couldn’t believe what was happening. Here was a being so mighty and ancient who was, in all essence, lowering themselves to seem weaker than the Guide—so vulnerable. Yog rises once more, prompting Tanner to comment:

“W-what do you mean by ‘wronged me’? Why did you do that just now…?”

“Because, Tanner… between the two of us, I am a far greater failure than you could ever be. My greatest failure became your greatest heartache, along with many others. I am Yog-Sothoth, progenitor of Cthuhlu. Or, in other terms… I am their father. And, by extension, I am why the Moon Lord exists.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT-

The group from the Underworld suddenly appears in a flash of light. They take in the conflict roaring out all around them as many demons and entities from the Crimson Biome clash against adventurers and guards folk of Camelot. In addition, the large mass of flesh on the outskirts of Camelot roars out as lavender beams are seen firing into the skies and devastating the landscape.

“Alright, everyone,” Sai Sahan starts. “Let’s get in there and support the conflict to our best abilities.”

Without hesitation, Arche, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Tzana, Tempest, and Flame Heart races towards the conflict with the Mass of Flesh, leaving behind the Element Bearers, Linn, Shadow Thunder, Starlight Glimmer, Sai Sahan, and Braelor.

Currently holding her head as if tending a migraine, Linn could feel a strange sensation that spoke ill of a horrible fate. Braelor places a hand onto her shoulder while commenting:

“Are you alright, Linn?”

“I-I don’t k-know,” She responds strugglingly. “But something awful has happened… I can feel it-” Her eyes shoot wide open as she notices the fiery dome surrounding where the castle once stood. “M-my Aunt! Cadence! Sweet Terra, I have to help them!”

Suddenly, the fiery dome bursts open as if someone had popped a bubble, flickers of flames dissipating into the air. This is followed by a hauntingly loud roar, and the words:

“I will not fall to you, Doomslayer! I am-”

[BWATHOOM]

A shockwave suddenly cuts off these words, and as the remaining group from the Underworld ponders on what just happened, an object can be seen hurling into the air as if a small rocket has just taken off. In a cloud of smoke, this mysterious object falls down in front of the group.

Several gasps are let loose, and wide-eyed expressions begin to form as they take in what the object truly is:

Infernon’s dismembered head.
> Chapter 86 - Prelude To Unleashed.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, CAMELOT CASTLE RUINS-INFERNON’S ARENA-

Having decapitated Infernon’s head with a single punch, sending it off into the atmosphere with force alone, Tirek, or Doomslayer, turns his gaze towards a weeping Cadance. However, during this time, Skeletox was noticeably absent. But from what the reawakened demon slayer could hear during his momentary conflict, the skeletal-alien entity mentioned sensing a ‘former host.’ Something about a pink pony.

The Princess is defeated emotionally as she sits on her knees with her gaze locked to the ground. Tears strolled down her face. She had lost everything that she ever knew. The future kingdom that she was meant to inherit is now laid in rubble and torn to ruin, her people dying and fighting for their lives. Even their spirits are threatened, no escape from the hell on Terraria even in death. But above all was the death of her very own mother. 

However, hope literally approached her as powerful footsteps drew ever closer. A foot covered in mysterious armor plants itself before her as the being who owns it lowers itself onto a knee. 

Even so, The Princess’s gaze remained lowered. But a gauntlet places itself below her chin and gently raises her gaze, causing her to meet a flaming helmet, the gaze of Doomslayer. Her eyes let loose the waterworks as she sniffles, but the Doomslayer’s right hand rotates as his thumb wipes away the tears on her right cheek. He follows this action by rotating his hand and bringing it over to her other cheek, using his index finger to wipe away those tears. 

Without another word, the demon slayer gently picks up the Princess in his arms, the flames covering his form posing no threat to her. He turns and faces the same direction Infernon’s head had landed, bends his knees, and kicks off of Infernon’s Arena with a small grunt. However, as if to mock the demon one final time, Doomslayer caused the arena to crumble apart simply by the force of his liftoff. 

As for the rest of Infernon’s body, that was a moot point… there wasn’t anything left. But the slayer has a head to go deal with.





Deeper within the warzone of Camelot, the remaining group from The Underworld looked upon Infernon’s head. They had absolutely no idea who this demon was due to their absence in the Underworld. But it matters not as another form descended upon them from the crimson sky and plants itself onto the demon’s head, dust being blown up in the process. The head is smashed into a fine paste as Doomslayer appears before them all, holding the Princess in his arms. The flames of his body burn away the gore that was, formerly, Infernon’s head. 

Linn, taking notice of her cousin, hurriedly runs over to her while shouting in concern:

“Cadance!” This pulls the weeping Princess’s gaze away from the Doomslayer’s chest, her eyes widening in response.

“L-Linn…?” She questions in shock as the demon slayer gently sets her down, Linn’s arms wrapping around her cousin.

“I thought I lost you…” Linn said, tightening her hug. 

The Princess gives in, and she wails into her cousin’s chest, screaming out all of her built-up pain, although it was muffled due to her being pressed up against her cousin. All while the Element Bearers, Sai Sahan, Starlight Glimmer, Shadow Thunder, Braelor, and Pound Cake look on in sympathy. 

“Shhhh, let it all out, Caddy,” Linn soothes, patting her cousin’s back. “It’s ok… it’s ok…”

The Princess suddenly pushes herself off of Linn’s chest, “How is any of this ok?!” She screamed with tears still flowing. “Everything is gone, Linn! Camelot is in ruins; our people are dying! M-momma… s-she’s…” The Princess hesitates to go further, her words dying down in the process. But Linn catches onto the meaning.

“Aunty…” Linn said somberly with closed eyes. However, the pink-haired terrarian clenches her fist, turning her gaze to Doomslayer. “Thank you.” 

The Doomslayer nods before turning towards the conflict with Nyarlathotep in the distance. He could see the beings of the former Equus raging against the mass of flesh. He could see Celestia, Luna, and Equus’s own Cadence flying through the air, bombarding the abomination with various spells. The slayer saw beings of Terraria also taking part in the battle. But on the flip side, he saw the flesh monstrosity killing and making victories of its’ own. Not to mention the demons and Crimson monstrosities that aided the fallen Outer God.

In short: It all made him angry, and one could hear a growl escape from his helmet.

……….

Back with the Princess and Linn, Cadence’s earlier outburst continued as she stated:

“So where does that leave us, huh?! Nothing is ok! Everything is-”

“Caddy,” Linn interjects. “I love you, but for aunty Amore’s sake, SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

The Princess steps back with wide eyes in response to her cousin’s outburst as everyone else from the Underworld lets loose their reactions. 

“I never wanted you to ever experience this,” Linn starts. “I never wanted you to know what It’s like to lose everything… as I did,” She sighs, “That day when Yharim and his damned dragon burned everything away from me… it broke me. Just as you are broken, now,” The terrarian closes her eyes, takes a breath, and opens them once more, “However, a certain cousin of mine pulled me out of it. She taught me something that I live by to this very day. The same cousin who seemed to forget what I took to heart, the words that she told me, the words that motivates me.” 





Flashback:

Two young girls sit on a lush-filled hill on the outskirts of Camelot, a white horse, Ves, sitting behind them as they lean against the equine. A single large tree is present just behind the horse, offering the group a semblance of shade.

The young Linn’s expression seemed unamused as she stared into the sunny skies. Then, after a silent moment between the two, she says:

“Why did you bring me out here, cousin?”

Cadance giggles, “I thought a change in scenery might help you, Linn.”

“This isn’t anything new; we’re sitting on the same hill that…” Linn hesitates, biting her lower lip, “T-that my parents used to bring me,” She turns around and glances towards the tree. A series of markings are present on the wood as if carved into it, but the most prominent feature was the large shield with an equine’s head peeking over it.

“If anything… It hurts to come here.”

“Look out there, Linn. To Camelot, and tell me what you see.” 

Linn turns to her cousin, raising an eyebrow, “Seriously?”

“Just humor me!” The Cadence shouts with a pout.

Linn rolls her eyes and looks to the grand kingdom in the distance, “I see walls, flags, banners, and multiple roadways that lead in and out of Camelot. That is Camelot. So, why did you make me do that just now?”

Cadence smiles before standing up, dusting herself off, and walking towards Camelot a short distance. Ves’s ears perk up in response as Linn continues to observe her cousin.

“You’re not seeing the big picture,” Cadance says as she stretches her arms out and forms a box with her hand and fingers, fitting Camelot into it like a picture frame. “What I see is something very different.”

“Oh, please enlighten me, oh great artistic flair,” Linn comments sassily.  

The Princess looks back to her cousin, sticking her tongue out at her, before looking back to the ‘box’ “You’re looking at it literally, but I see it in another light. I don’t see walls, flags, banners, and all that other material stuff.”

Cadance closes her eyes and takes a breath.

“I see the people within it. I see my mom, the guards, the adventurers, the people going about their business,” She lowers her hands and turns back to her cousin, “I see me, you, and even Ves over there!”

“Ok?” Linn questions. “We all live there, so… congrats?”

The young Princess giggles once more before taking on a serious expression. She lifts her index finger and states:

“Camelot isn’t walls and streets, cousin. It’s the people, us, who are Camelot. And so long as just ONE person who calls this place home lives on, so too will this glorious kingdom. For they will carry on our teachings and beliefs.”

“You’re just reciting what King Arthur said!” Linn responds in exclamation. “I don’t need a history lesson, Caddy!” She stands up hurriedly, annoyance plastered on her features. “What does any of this have to do with me, huh?! Why would-”

Linn cuts off her own words as she notices tears strolling down Cadance’s face, causing Linn’s eyes to widen.

“It has everything to do with you, Linn…” The Princess responds. “I am so sorry for what happened to your village, but it’s not gone for good,” She points an index finger towards Linn, “Because you live on, and Ves. You’re my family, and your village will live on through me as well,” She approaches her cousin and offers her hand, “So come with me. Let’s fight against the odds together. Let’s live life to its’ fullest….”





Present:

“And keep our home alive,” Linn finishes.

The pink-haired terrarian’s words affected her cousin and the ponies of Equus, who stood a short distance away from them. Braelor and Sai Sahan chuckle before nodding in agreement. 

Shadow Thunder leans into Starlight Glimmer as Applejack and Rainbow Dash do the same in their own embrace.

“I’ve got my home right here,” Shadow Thunder comments, Starlight leaning deeper into their embrace.

“And you are mine, Shadow,” She looks into the stallions’ eyes, “Oh, and after we make it through this… we’re trying for a foal again~.”

……….

Both Twilight and Rarity look towards their friends with a beaming smile, although laughed nervously towards Starlight’s comment, as Pinkie Pie hugs Terraria's Pound Cake before saying:

“Once this is all over, I’m officially adopting you, Poundy!”

……….

“Hey, AJ?” 

“Yeah, RD?” 

“We never got to go on our date, so after we deal with that flesh jerk… let’s go on one.”

Applejack chuckles, “Ah’ look for’ard to that, Rainbow. So let’s go fight hard, t’gether.”

……….

The Princess had many emotions manifesting within her chest, and having taken in her cousin’s words, she wiped away her tears and formed a smile.

“I gave in to my despair, and I’m so sorry, everyone. Thank you for saving me, Linn,” she turns towards the nearby Doomslayer, “And to you, Tirek. And you… Daedalus.” However, her eyes are widened by what the Slayer does next.

Before anyone could say more words, a ball of light and flames are held within the Doomslayer’s grasp, manifesting within his right palm. The commotion garners everyone else’s attention. The Slayer raises his hand into the air as the ball explodes as if a supernova had just gone off.

The resulting wave sweeps across the landscape in one swift fashion, and those who fought against Nyarlathotep and its’ forces began to take on a dramatic change. Their bodies became engulfed by the same flame/light that the Doomslayer once wielded, and what forms after absolute shocks and awe everyone. This also affects everyone who stood near the demon slayer as he gave all who fought a great blessing:

Molten Armor and equipment that catered to their strengths.

Satisfied with his work, the Doomslayer conjures forth a Shotgun from his inventory, and with another bend of his knee, he kicks off with a mighty thrust. 

The group watches as the Slayer’s form distances itself with every passing second, causing Rarity, now donning her new attire and equipment, along with everyone else, to question:

“W-where is he going, darlings?”

“Aww, man,” rainbow comments, seemingly disappointed. “I wanted to see how he fights.”

Linn smirks, “He’s entrusting us to deal with Legion. As for him, well… he’s got a demon invasion to stop.”

Cadance looks towards the same direction, and with her hands clasped together in front of her chest, she recites:

“Please save everyone, Doomslayer. Rip and tear until it is done.”

……….

If one were to look at Terraria from the point of view in space, one would see a glimmer of light and flame rushing across the planet. And wherever demonic runes are present, this fusion of light and fire would wipe it away.

All with the sound of a shotgun being cranked, fired, and cranked again. 
> Chapter 87 - Unleashed Pt: 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, THE SPIRIT REALM-





Tanner’s spirit stared shockingly towards the green earth pony stallion standing before him within the realm between life and death. All while Terra and Zalgo stood nearby, their massive forms towering above the duo.

The earth pony, or Yog-Sothoth in equine form, rose from his recent kneeling gesture and awaited Tanner’s coming words. Incidentally, Yog knew what was coming, for he is Yog-Sothoth. One who knows all and sees all. The unsolvable riddle and the greatest riddler. The keeper to all gates and the key to open them. He is will; he is consciousness. He is thought; he is curiosity. Simply put: He is knowledge. But what many don't realize is that knowledge branches off into other things that it often intermingles with. One of the best, if not the best, examples is magic.

Tanner breaks out of his momentary shock, and with gritted teeth and clenched fists, he roars out:

“You?! You’re responsible for that despicable freak of nature?!” Tanner takes two steps closer to Yog, “You are the reason Cthuhlu was ever a threat in the first place?!” The Guide now stood close enough to strike out against the pony before him. 

“The answer to that, Tanner, is yes and no.”

A sudden flash of green lights is let loose from the pony’s eyes, causing Tanner to shield his vision with a raised arm. It was a strange event, seeing as Tanner is currently a spirit, and one would think such a physical phenomenon wouldn’t affect a spirit. Then again, the being who created this light was one who hails from forces beyond understanding.

The lights vanish, which causes Tanner to let down his arm and open his eyes. What now stood before the Guide was both strange and… unexpected? The earth pony now sat on a chair with a small round table present before them. A tea set is fashionably present as hot steam leaves the largest pot, undoubtedly filled with hot water. On the opposite side of the table, just across from Yog, another chair offers itself, literally, beckoning the Guide to come to sit down.

“Join me, Tanner,” Yog starts, waving his right forelimb. “I’d rather we settle this like gentlemen,” The pony ponders with a forehoof to his chin, “Or would that statement be ‘Gentleritch’ in my case?” He chuckles, lowering his appendage before shrugging, “The whole ‘edgy approach’ is Zalgo’s thing. I, in particular, prefer a more leveled interaction. You know, the old timer vibe.”

Zalgo can be heard chuckling nearby, Terra giggling in tandem. In truth, these beings often liked to make cracks at each other. 

Tanner hesitantly takes his seat, pulling the chair back with his right hand before planting himself in place. The Guide shuffles the chair closer to the table, and before Tanner could continue with his ever-present anger, a cup sat on a saucer manifests before him. 

The large pot in the center of the table begins to float over to Tanner’s cup before tilting towards the dish. A stream of hot water fills the cup, and a small net filled with ferns manifests afterward.

“I know all about your past, my good Guide, and you have quite the taste for tea. Earl Gray, in particular, is your favorite. I trust you still partake?”

The small net of greenery lowers itself into the hot liquid. Said liquid slowly taking on an orange/red coloration as a result.

Tanner eyes the beverage before him and raises a brow, “You realize I’m a spirit, right? Pretty sure sustenance is null and void in the afterlife.”

“An obvious assessment, my boy,” Yog responds with a small chuckle. “But I assure you, that batch of Earl Gray isn’t ordinary, and I made some slight adjustments to it. Despite your current form, well, let’s just say that my concoction simulates the pleasantries of consumption.”

“This is bullshit!” The Guide roars out, ignoring the tea-filled cup before him. “Do you think this is a game?! My anger will not fade, and do you think this is some kind of peace offering just because you offered me tea?!”

……….

All the while, Zalgo seems to be speaking with someone in his mind. The conversation ceases, and upon noticing this, Terra asks:

“Beloved?”

“That was Sunset Striker. She has informed me that Cozy Glow has returned, and Excalibur is placed exactly where I want it to be. As such, I must take my leave, sweet Terragaria.”

Terra nods before placing her right hand onto Zalgo’s right shoulder, “Creation travels you swiftly, my love. And, please, send my warmest regards to my fellow bride.”

One of Zalgo’s tentacles embraces Terra’s hand, “I shall. Fate moves you, my lullaby.”

With those words, Zalgo dissipates into a twisting vortex of red and black. But if one were to look closely, a vial filled with unknown green liquid could be seen within Zalgo’s grasp. A small notelet is attached to it which reads:



From: Yog 

To: Zalgo

Eldritch sickness curative.



……….

Back at the table, Tanner has just roared out another set of infuriation. As for Yog, the earth pony didn’t seem to be angered in the slightest. In fact, his current composure is more akin to a patient elder awaiting for the rantings of a youngster to reach their epilogue, taking a few sips of his tea while listening attentively to the angered Guide.

Tanner finishes his last words, his chest simulating his heavy breathing as the Guide tries to compose himself. All of his built-up anger is let loose as a feeling of lifted weights overcomes his senses. The Guide lowers his head into his two palms, muttering:

“This is all your fault…”

Yog absorbs the Guide’s words and places his cup onto the saucer before him. “I do hold responsibility for my son’s actions. However, at the same time, I do not.”

Tanner raises his head, “The hell’s that supposed to mean?! Just answer me straightly, Terra damnit!” 

“A child shouldn’t be judged for the sins of their parents,” Yog responds, causing Tanner to look on attentively and expectantly. “This is a saying that you have in Terraria. Funnily enough, it’s also present in many other possibilities throughout the omniverse. However, the opposite side of that spectrum is also correct.” 

Tanner finally takes a sip from his own tea, awaiting for Yog’s coming words. However, the Guide was momentarily stunned by the beverages effects. Despite being a spirit, being dead, Tanner felt as if he had just consumed the liquid in the living world. It felt so real that he would think he hadn’t died at all.

“Sometimes, Tanner, the parents are not to blame,” Yog states after a momentary silence. “I have given my son everything and anything he could desire, even my full attention. But despite this, despite having an upbringing that would make many envy him… my own son still betrayed me.”

“And, what?” Tanner responds with an arched brow. “I’m supposed to feel sorry for you? What exactly is the point you’re trying to make?”

“I’m not seeking your sympathy, Guide. Only your understanding.”

“And what would I be understanding?” Tanner emphasizes while forming quotes with his fingers.

“In order for me to do that, I must pass onto you knowledge that only Outer Gods possess,” Yog closes his eyes for a moment, then opens them with a draw of breath, “The events that transpired between myself and my son, Cthuhlu.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT OUTSKIRTS-





 The large Mass of Flesh now gazed upon its’ newly enhanced foes. The abomination could see every last one of them donned in the same Molten Armor Daedalus wore. However, there was something different about this apparel as even the newly arrived beings from Equus admired their new armor. Said armor seemingly burned away the weapons and apparel they had crafted from the Corruption. 

……….

Both Celebes the Dryad and Venomous Sting stood side by side, looking upon their own set of the armor, but standing on a cliff which stood before the large Mass of Flesh. A large gathering of their allies readying to attack the flesh entity once more.

“This Molten Armor,” Celebes starts. “It’s different from the ones made in the distant past. I can’t explain it, but this armor practically adapts to you.”

Venomous could feel the energies of the GrimDark being amplified. Somehow, the armor adapted to it, but rather than remove it, the apparel considered Venomous’s makeup and saw fit to empower him.

Wielding the Bloody Edge, Celebes takes on a combative pose and glances towards Venomous.

“How’re you feeling, son?” She inquires, using the word ‘son’ as she knew it annoyed him, but she genuinely cared about the son of her lover. It didn’t matter to her who the mother was, GrimDark or not. Or, as Celebes had come to calling his mother: psychotic ex-girlfriend.

“Pissed off and ready for round two!” Venomous responds. “And stop calling me that! Pisses me off even more!”

However, it wasn’t just those two, as many others had felt the same enhancements throughout the battlefield. Mages could feel their magical reserves being amplified, Rangers felt their weaponry became more powerful, and melee-based fighters felt their physical attributes increased tremendously. Even rogues and assassins felt more agile than before, more in tune with the stealth of their crafts.





Among the battlefield, both Tzana and Tempest Shadow stood back to back, staring down several demons and Crimson horrors that surrounded them—donned in the Molten Armor while wielding weaponry from the same makeup.





“Heh, well then,” Tempest starts with a smirk. “Tell you what, Jojo, I’ll take the five hundred on the right, and you take the five hundred on the left.”

Tzana chuckles, “Screw you,” A devilish grin appears on her muzzle before the duo rushes forth with their weapons at the ready, “I’ll take five hundred and one!”
  
The two mares cut into their enemies with their Fiery Greatswords in a display of flurrying blades. So honed are their skills that it looked like the duo were performing a ‘meat-cleaving-tango.’ 

Tzana bowed as if she had just finished dancing with her dance partner. Said partner, a Face Monster, literally falls apart following the scorched slicing indents present all over its’ body. The flesh entity’s head rolls and stops in front of the half utopian.

“I know we’re all under a lot of pressure here,” She starts. “But let’s try to keep our heads on our shoulders, mmkay?” She brings her blade down upon the dismembered head. 

“Always double-tap. It’s the best way to be sure.”

……….

Tempest fires up her horn as the utopian gathers energy all around her. With a war cry, a pulse of energy emanates from her body which causes her enemies to be sent flying away. But the utopian wasn’t done yet as she floated her weapon in a magical light-blue aura, willing the blade to dice up her foes as they were sent aloft.

Following her attack, the utopian takes in a deep breath, “Oh, sweet Twilight, yes! It’s so good to have a horn again!”

Suddenly, a pillar of flames emerges before the duo, but thanks to their Molten Helmets, there was no need to shield their eyes from the commotion. A small pentagram forms in front of them, and as the pillar of hellfire dissipates, a demonic bipedal figure stands before them. Most notably, this new demon is female.





Thanks to the demon’s appearance, the other demons fell back while Crimson monstrosities were burned in the process. The demoness spreads her wings, and with a growl, she scornfully comments:

“That stench… it smells like, Inigo's!” The demon looks towards Tzana, “YOU!”

Tzana raises an eyebrow, “Umm, have we met before, Miss…? Wait, did you just mention my old man?” 

Tempest also shares Tzana’s confusion.

The demoness growls furiously, “You have his stench all over you!” She sniffs once again, a look of realization taking over her. “Wait, no… his blood runs through your veins,” A condescending expression overcomes the demon, “You must be his offspring.”

Tzana shrugs, “I literally just told you that, but, yeah. Guilty as charged…?”

The demoness starts to laugh gleefully before conjuring two blades in both of her claws, causing both Tzana and Tempest to brace themselves in response, tightening their grasp on their Fiery Greatswords.

“Allow me to introduce myself, daughter of my most hated enemy,” The demoness spreads her arms apart, both blades seemingly pulsating in response, “I am Sheeraiah! Demon general of Lord Infernon’s forces! But with him now gone, I shall take his place!” She points both blades towards Tzana, “And bathing my blades in your blood will make for a nice treat for my ascension, don’t you think?”

Tzana whistles, “Nice blades you’ve got there.”

Sheeraiah chuckles, “Ah, a warrior’s eyes, I see,” She lifts her right claw, “These are gifts from my former lord, Infernon. In my right hand, I hold the Old Lord Oathsword!” 





Sheeraiah lifts her left hand, “And in my left, I wield the Bladecrest Oathsword!”





The demoness crossed her blades across her chest, “With these, I shall claim your head and mount it onto my new thrones’ wall! But don’t fret; I’ll make sure that your daddy joins you afterward!” 

Tzana rears up onto her hind legs and shifts her position, her Fiery Greatsword wielded with both forelimbs.

“Thanks for introducing those babies to me, Sheeraiah,” She smiles. “They’ll look nice on me when I take them from you.”

The two combatants roar out before lunging towards their opponent, blades ready to clash into each other. 





The Mass of Flesh slams down one of its’ countless flesh tentacles onto a gathering of adventurers and guardsfolk. The many eyes on the entity focus on airborne opponents and unleashes a relentless barrage of lavender laser-like projectiles. All while its’ ferocious roars, let loose from countless opened maws, echoes across the landscape.

……….

Princesses Celestia and Luna, the alicorns donned in the Molten Armor just like everyone else, are seen blasting away chunks of flesh that tried to reach out and grasp them with their alighted horns. The two are fighting on ground level.

Luna catches her breath, “How art thou faring, dear sister?!”

Celestia grits her teeth and unleashes another energy blast, “It’s been quite a while since I’ve fought like this, but I will not allow this creature to win! I’ll fight to my dying breath!” 

The two sisters suddenly concentrate with closed eyes. Then, two weapons appear before them, but in entirely different and dramatic ways:

For Celestia, her weapon manifested after it spun around in a swirl of flames and rainbow-colored energy. An ever-present aura of light emanates from the weapon. 

“Shine bright and burn with your embrace! Come to me, Breaking Dawn!”





As for Luna, her weapon rises from a pool of darkness that forms mere inches away from her forehooves. The dark-blue alicorn gazes upon her weapon as it finally exits the darkness before seizing it within her dark-blue aura.

“Adhere to our will, o’ darkness. Step into the moonlight, Blade of Night!”  





The newly summoned weaponry seemed to respond to their owners in a very particular way. The appearances differentiated, but both reinvigorated their wielders as an aura of dark-blue is absorbed into Luna’s body, a white and gold aura doing the same for Celestia. The sisters open their eyes and shout in unison:

“Now you face the daughters of the Equinox Duo!” 
“Now thy face the daughters of the Equinox Duo!”
> Chapter 88 - Unleashed Pt: 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, OUTSKIRTS OF CAMELOT-

The battle with the Mass of Flesh ensues as both sides achieve victory. 

Venomous Sting, The Mech, The Goblin Tinkerer, The Mechanic, and the alicorn Princesses, along with many others, continue to attack Nyarlathotep. Among them, Celebes the Dryad stops for a moment to observe something that has begun to bother her.

As the dryad stands on a nearby boulder that’s covered in Crimson flesh, she comments:

“Something isn’t right here… Daedalus’s enhancements gave us an incredible edge, and yet, why does it feel like that creature is keeping up with us?”

As was stated, even though Celebes’s allies dispatched Crimson monsters and demons with better ease, the Mass of Flesh only momentarily got overpowered by its’ enemies before seemingly adapting to their newfound prowess.

“No…” The dryad said. “Adapting isn’t the right word. It’s more like Legion is growing in power to match us,” She brings a hand to her chin in thought, “The question is: what is it drawing power from?”

……….  

Amongst the battlefield, a collective of attributed slimes fights in unison, a dancing array of multiple elements raging against the demonic forces. The slimes fought with absolutely no fear, for they are alongside their divine figure.

A yellow pegasus surrounded by a multicolored aura leads the assault of her dome-shaped forces.

“Heal the wounded!” Fluttershy exclaims, her eyes filled with the same energy surrounding her body. In response, various slimes among the battlefield begin to wrap around her allies, healing them in the process before releasing them.

A flying demon attempts to attack Fluttershy head-on, the pegasus simply staring at them with a neutral expression. Then, a giant slime sporting a pair of wings intercepts the demon and swallows the entity into their form, and if one were to observe the process, the demon sizzles away from within the gelatinous figure.

The giant slime spreads their wings, “None shall touch the Goddess!” Exclaims Queen Slime. Formerly known as Pinkie, the Slime Princess.

……….

Both Shining Armor - now a revived utopian - and Equus's own Princess Cadence are fighting alongside an ally they had only met mere moments ago: Arche. In addition, they are also aided by an ally from their former homeworld: Flame Heart.

A series of purple energy-based tridents skewers and penetrates multiple foes, all manifested by the one who controlled them.





Arche roars out as the tridents spin and dance all around him, his eyes glowing red. A nearby entity of the Crimson, Big Crimera, attempts to strike at the earth pony by swooping down from above. But with a simple glance from Arche’s right eye, every lavender trident in his possession bombards and impales the large entity, although he kept two tridents by his side just in case.    

Just behind Arche, the fiery unicorn stallion Flame Heart ignites his tail and mane, and thanks to Daedalus’s actions, the red pony’s flames became embedded by holy affinity. 





The unicorn jumps towards a combined force of demons and Crimson bipedal entities, Face Monsters. He then rears up onto his hind legs and thrusts his forehooves forward, sending fire balls towards his enemies. Flame Heart then proceeds to spin around on the ground as if performing a break dancing maneuver on his back, sending a barrage of flaming spheres in multiple directions, each making contact with his chosen target.

Located near the former duo, both Shining Armor and Equus’s Princess Cadence melded together in a display of offense and defense. Cadence shielded them both from a wave of fire being spewed forth by a giant demon in a barrier of light pink coloration. Said demon resembles a smaller version of Infernon, although not directly connected to them, indicating this was a species akin to the former Demon Lord. 

The demon momentarily stops its’ assault, but the royal couple takes advantage of this as Cadence’s shield dissipates seconds after, followed by the rushing form of Shining Armor. The utopian charges forth as momentum began to collect all around his body, his horn starting to glow as he lowers his head. The force of a freight train is mere moments from colliding with the demon, and Shining Armor roars out before slamming his horn into the demon’s stomach region. It would’ve skewered the beast were it not for the fact that the utopian’s actions sent the demon flying away and crashing into a distant foundation of Crimson flesh and dirt.

And just for good measure, Cadence powers up her horn and unleashes a beam of energy towards the direction of the downed demon. A painful screech is let loose by the demonic foe before it sizzles away from within the magical aggression.

Suddenly, as Arche, Flame Heart, Cadence, and Shining Armor regain their footings from their recent victories, the ground begins to shake violently. However, it wasn’t just them that felt this sensation as the entire battlefield can feel this commotion.





The female demon general, Sheeraiah, floats above both Tzana and Tempest with a black aura surrounding her form. Her arms are spread apart as both of her blades point in separate directions. It’s revealed that she’s the one responsible for the earth-shaking event. 

“You handle your blade quite well, daughter of Inigo,” Sheeraiah comments, looking down upon the mentioned mare. “I enjoy our dance, but let’s up the stakes a bit!”

The ever-present shaking stops momentarily, but then, and all across the outskirts of Camelot, giant serpentine skeletal entities erupt from the land. 





“Come forth, my beautiful Bone Serpents!” The demoness shouts. “Feast to your heart's content, and fetch me their souls!”

The newly summoned entities join the fray throughout the entire battlefield. However, as Sheeraiah is about to turn back to Tzana, the earth pony rushes skyward during this time and attempts to slice at the demon general while their attention is averted, but Sheeraiah catches Tzana’s Fiery Greatsword with her right claw as it’s brought down upon her from above. Purple energy covers Tzana’s hindlegs as it’s revealed that Tempest casted a spell that grants the earth pony flight. In addition, the demoness now wielded both of her weapons within her left claw.

Tempest was about to aid her ally, but one of the summoned Bone Serpents emerges from behind her and attempts to bite down upon the reborn utopian. Tempest is forced to teleport away in evasion, but as she reappears, the serpent is locked onto her and gives chase. Due to this event, Tzana is left to deal with Sheeraiah by herself.

……….

Tzana struggles against her opponent, who still has a firm grasp onto her fiery weapon.

“Nice struggle, but how long can you keep this up, my dear?” The demon questions.

“I can do this all day,” Tzana responds.

Sheeraiah chuckles in amusement before grunting. With a sudden application of strength, the demoness yanks away Tzana’s greatsword before throwing it way. She attempts to slice at the earth pony with her left arm, but Tzana kicks off the demoness’s chest region with her hindlegs, distancing herself from the attempted strike.

The two combatants are now a short distance away from eachother, “You have no weapons now, spawn of In-”

“Tzana,” The pony interjects. “Just use my name, dammit. ‘Spawn’ or ‘Daughter of Inigo’ is way too many pointless words. And you’re right, I have no weapons,” Tzana takes a combative pose with her forelimbs, her left hoof closer to her left cheek with her right hoof further away, her stance shifting sideways in midair.

“But I do have what I was born with.”

Sheeraiah smiles devilishly, “Ah, yes! It’s so rare to find one with a warriors’ spirit nowadays!” The demoness sheathes her blades on either side, said blades secured by straps that wrap around her waist. She spreads her arms apart as if inviting the mare to ‘claw-to-hoof’ combat.

“Come to me, Tzana! I was once a viking from Terraria’s ancient history! I was born in combat, and I died in battle only to be revived in the hellish battlefields of the Und-”  



“You talk too much!” Tzana interjects as she rushes forth and slams her left forehoof into Sheeraiah’s chest region, but the action has no seeming effect.

The mare floats a short distance away from Sheeraiah, and with her forehooves at the ready, Tzana bursts out into a rapid flurry of ‘punches.’ The mare’s technique is flawless, her breaths steady as her forehooves goes to work against her opponent’s stomach region. However, Sheeraiah simply rests her claws on either side of her waist during this relentless assault.

Tzana pulls back her right forelimb and thrusts it forward with a grunt, but her hoof simply rests on Sheeraiah’s abdomen. The demoness shifts her stance in the air, her wings flapping to stay aloft, as her current expression and posture translated into:

‘Wanna try again?’

Tzana conjures forth a very particular item from her inventory: a crystal. One of the very same crystals that form within the Underground Hallow Biome. She chows down in one quick motion as her body becomes empowered by the action, her body surrounded by a dark-lavender aura.  

This energy surrounds Tzana’s forehooves, and she resumes her earlier actions. Her forelimbs flurry in rapid succession, targeting Sheeraiah’s stomach and chest region as sparks of lavender erupts in the process, but this time, the demoness is fidgeting as the earth pony’s attacks are having some form of effect.

Tzana backs away for a brief moment before thrusting her entire upper body forth, both of her forelimbs making contact with the demoness in tandem, which manages to push Sheeraiah back a few feet. Although the demoness recovers from the attack as she brushes her abdomen and chest region off before responding:

“Heh, I like you,” She tosses Tzana one of the two weapons that she has attached to her waist: Bladecrest Oathsword.

Tzana catches the weapon and takes a moment to admire the blade, followed by a whistle, “Nice. Very nice.”

The demon general readies her blade for combat, grasping onto its’ handle with both of her claws.

“Give me stimulation, Tzana! May our blades echo across these damned lands!”

Tzana smirks as she readies her own newly acquired weapon, holding onto it with both of her forelimbs while still being empowered by the crystal she had consumed.

“Pity that we’re enemies, Sheeraiah,” She comments, narrowing her eyes, “I would’ve liked you.”

The demoness forms a closed smile, “If you didn’t have that disgusting utopian’s blood running through your veins, I’d let you live to get stronger and fight me again,” She rushes forth with her blade at the ready, “Unfortunate, but even so… TODAY IS A-” 

“-GOOD DAY TO DIE!” Tzana finishes in tandem as the two combatants crashes their blades into one another.
 




-TERRARIA, HOME TOWN-

The denizens of Home Town defend their home against invasive entities as various scenarios ensue:

The small form of Shroom creates a wall of glowing mushrooms to defend the town against terrestrial demon entities, standing on the rooftop of Candy Cane Corner.

……….

Ceeman the Arms Dealer fires away at airborne demons. With incredible accuracy that even Ancients couldn’t compete with, the Pillar of Terraria dislodges their wings before allowing gravity to finish the rest.

……….

Ritsu the Zoologist is currently in her beast form, leaping around with frightening brute strength and tearing away at her enemies with her claws, biting into them with her powerful jaws before tearing off body parts.

……….

Tempest, the Bandit, defends Magius the Wizard by keeping an eye on his back region with her melee weaponry or boomerang-like projectiles. The Wizard, in turn, possessed incredible magical capabilities, zapping away many demons with a simple gesture from his hands. But what is most impressive is that he was seemingly holding back.

……….

Lucan Valerius, the Merchant, faces his foes with a rather particular choice of weaponry: a yoyo. More specifically, Cascade. 





He spins the yoyo around as his index finger secures his grip via a metallic ring. As the business end of the yoyo-like weapon decapitates his enemies, one demon emerges from the ground behind him. The hell-raised entity prepares to slash away at the Merchant, who couldn’t react in time, but another yoyo weapon kills the demon before retracting nearby.

This momentarily confuses Lucan until he notices who is responsible for the saving gesture: Lamar, the Traveling Merchant.  

……….

Gex the Witchdoctor narrows his reptilian eyes as several earth-based demons approaches him. Then, he closes his eyes before taking in a deep breath.

“FUS RO DAH!”

The lihzhard’s eyes open once more before a powerful wave of energy leaves his lips. This wave blows away every demon that once stood before him as they become impaled upon the fungal walls that Shroom had created. Said walls formed glowing thorns in the process.

……….

Candy the Party Girl’s appearance had changed similarly to Pinkie Pie and Mena, back when the two mares were still unified. The Pillar’s hair is deflated as her skin greyed out, accompanied by a killer expression. She holds a knife that’s unlike any other, to which she had appropriately named: Psycho Knife.





“AHAHAHAHAHAHAA! YES, BLOOD! ALL THE GLORIOUS BLOOD!” 

Candymena roars out as she jumps from demon to demon, slashing and stabbing them repeatedly in maniacal fashion, even performing a moonwalk before slicing away at the demon she had ‘walked’ towards.

“Ehehehehehehehehehe!!”

………. 

[KATHOOM]

[BOOM]

A series of explosions roar out as Vinny the Demolitionist’s work could be heard across Home Town.

“Now you get the boom!” Vinny shouts as he throws a stick of dynamite towards a collection of demons, killing them in the process.

“And you get the boom!” He throws yet another stick skyward and into a flock of flying demons.

[BOOM]

As their gores rains down all around him, he spins in place and shouts:

“Everyone gets the boom!”

……….

Among the many buildings within Home Town, one acted as a recent addition before all hell literally broke loose: a tavern. But what was most peculiar about this wooden structure is that every single demon actively avoided it for some unknown reason.

Within this tavern, Helena the Nurse, Livian the Stylist, and Jeremy the Angler are recovering from the outside conflict. But throughout all the madness outside, Ross Bosman, the Tavernkeeper, cleans various dishes with a white towel, keeping a collected composure. Even humming a tune while doing so. (Terraria day theme) 

The inner portions of the tavern are very reminiscent of a typical bar. Ten stools are positioned at the bar, of which Ross worked diligently, as a window is present behind the barkeeper. Many tables neatly lined the establishment as private booths can be found on either side. All complete with a wooden door that has a bell connected to the entrance.

“Wow, things are really kicking up a notch or two, wouldn’t you say?” Ross inquires from behind the bar, placing a clean plate onto a tray, “Once you lot feel a bit better, will you be returning outside?”

Jeremy the Angler shoots his gaze towards him, “How are you so collected about any of this?! It’s literal hell out there!”

Ross chuckles, “I can see that, my boy. But the important thing is to keep a calm composure, and never give into panic or fear, as my uncle would often tell X and I.”

“Uncle?” The Nurse questions.

“X?” The Stylist inquires.

The Angler narrows his eyes suspiciously, “Hey, Ross… now that I think about it, we don’t really know much about you. Just who in the hell are you, really? And why is it that none of those demons ever attempted to attack this place?”

The Tavernkeeper laughs lightly as he finishes the final details to the last dish before placing it onto the tray. He places the towel onto the counter before turning back to his fellow Pillars.

“There’s a lot about me that you don’t know, but only because I won’t tell you. Sorry, friends, but you’re all just not ready for that quite yet. This tavern is a little… different. Nothing like the one Skeletron ruined all those years ago when Lunaris, that old friend of Steven’s, asked for help. It’s a gift from my uncle, Yog. As for X, well, he’s my brother.”

“You have a brother?!” The Nurse shouts in shock, both Jeremy and Livian sharing her expression. 

“Who the fuck is Yog?!” Jeremy asks. 

“Patience, patience, all will be revealed in time,” Ross comments before pulling back his right wrist’s sleeve, a watch being revealed seconds after, “If I’m right, that town from what used to be Equus should be dropping around these parts in three… two… one…”





A vibrant beam of crimson light crashes down upon the outskirts of Home Town. The light begins to shift and expand before an all too familiar town is brought into being:

Ponyville.
> Chapter 89 - Unleashed Pt: 3
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As pointed out by Ross - Helena, Jeremy, and Livian are startled by the commotion outside. A new addition to the outskirts of Home Town had manifested itself, and they would have quite the sight to behold.

“W-what? How- Ross!” The Angler exclaims while the Nurse and Stylist remain in shock. “How did you do that?! And what do you mean, ‘Ponyville?!’ Isn’t that the-”

“Yes, yes, youngster,” Ross interjects with a chuckle. “The same place Twilight and her friends call home. Now then, I’ll be needing to finish things up here, but take these,” The Tavernkeeper reaches down under the counter before revealing three sets of apparel and placing them onto the counter one by one.

“Daedalus did you all a solid and ‘handed’ out some of these here armor pieces,” Ross said. “Along with some weapons.”

“Wait… that’s Molten Armor,” The nurse comments in recognition. “It’s been a long time since I’ve seen these.”  

The Angler hurriedly equips the armor, “We can admire these later! Get dressed, you two!”

“Oh, no, no, no, no, no!” Livian exclaims while gesturing her hand back and forth in front of her chest. “I am NOT getting changed while men are present!”

“And that’s why you’re single, sweetie,” The Nurse comments, stripping herself into her lingerie before starting to equip the armor. “Who cares? Just get the armor on.”

The Stylist looks towards the Nurse with her mouth hung agape, “I-It’s just- that’s so  indecent!”

“Tch, women,” Jeremy said with a scoff.

As Jeremy and Helena nearly finish equipping their new apparel, Livian remains reclusive, staring at the armor with reddened features. The Stylist was about to comment, but Ross laughed lightly before lifting his right hand and preparing to snap his fingers.

“It’s alright, Livian. I’ve got you covered, my dear.”

[SNAP]

The Stylist’s body becomes engulfed in a green aura for a mere moment before the Molten Armor is fastened onto her form. Because of this, more questions arise, but before the trio could speak their minds, Ross reaches under the counter once more and pulls out a vibrant weapon that’s embued by holy affinity: Excalibur.

“Do me a favor, would you, Helena?” Ross starts, everyone else staring at the weapon, absolutely dumbfounded. “You need to go to Camelot asap. If this weapon were to remain there when all this madness started, the demons would’ve ensured that no one could ever find it. They’ll try, at least.”

“R-Ross…” The Angler starts after regaining his composure. “Just, who the hell are you? How did you get Excalibur even though you’ve been here in Home Town from the beginning?”  
 
“I have my ways, Angler,” Ross responds, followed by a chuckle, “Well, that, and we had a small assistant.” 

The words ‘small assistant’ instantly creates even more questions, and before the trio could question the Tavernkeeper, a resounding ‘SNAP’ echoes throughout the tavern. The trio of Pillars vanish in a green flash as a result, and after ensuring that his work was done, Ross clears his throat before stating:

“You can come on out now, Cozy Glow. They’re all gone.”

A small red anomaly manifests, followed by the form of the aforementioned pegasus who exits the breach - said breach sizzling away. But upon closer inspection, a feminine figure could be seen within the breach, waving ‘goodbye’ to the pegasus.

“Oh golly, that Sunset Striker person is quite nice,” Cozy Glow said, a smile creeping onto her muzzle.

Ross nods, “Indeed. She’s quite the protogen.”

“So, um, what happens next, Ross?” The pegasus inquires, placing themself onto a stool and before the counter Ross attends to.

The Tavernkeeper walks over to a nearby fridge, “Before I tell you that,” He pulls out a frozen beverage, “Have yourself a cookie crumble smoothie, my dear. According to uncle Yog’s book on you, Chocolate chip is your favorite. Got to say: it’s kind of frightening how he has an ever-expanding book for every single one of us. It’s all recorded in his library, and he knows what makes you, well, you.”

Cozy Glow simply observes as Ross places her beverage onto the counter in front of her, piercing a straw and a spoon on the top of the smoothie’s curl of whipped cream. The pegasus’s eyes glittered upon seeing the treat before her eyes, but a thought lingers in her mind, which causes her features to become somber.

“W-why…?” She inquires while looking downward. “Why are you and Sunset being so nice to me? In fact, now that I think about it, even Zalgo is being nicer… kind of.”

Ross raises an eyebrow, genuinely confused. “An interesting question,” He shrugs, “But the simple answer is that Sunset and I are nice. As for Zalgo, he and Yog operate in ways perceived as ‘nice’ or ‘cruel,’ although these concepts can never truly be applied to them. Why? Do you want us to be mean to you or something?”

“Well… yeah?” Cozy glow responds, unsure of her answer. “It’s just; you do know about what I’ve done, right?”

Ross chuckles, “Cozy, I’ve seen what you’ve done in person - or pony, at the time.”

“Wait, you were there?!”

“Of course. I was in the Crystal Empire during that whole fiasco with the Hivemind, which then transformed into Ocram, which also kicked off the events that led to Ambient becoming the Divide. Poor mare,” Ross chuckles, “You know, you actually would’ve beaten her were it not for the fact she was the host to the Primordials.”

Cozy Glow waves it off, “Meh. Don’t really care about her or any of that stuff anymore,” She takes a sip of her beverage; a sense of absolute satisfaction overtakes her taste buds. “Oh, golly! This tastes amazing!”   

“Hah! That there is one of my dessert specials,” Ross comments proudly with his hands set on either side. “Enjoy, and take your time. Best not to get a-”

“Ouch!” Cozy interjects, holding onto her head with both forelimbs.

“Brainfreeze.”

The pegasus recovers from her discomfort, “Ugh, noted. Anyway. Back to my earlier question: why are you guys being so nice to me?”

Ross takes a moment to reflect on her question. Then, he places his hand onto the counter and slowly raises it. As he lifts his hand, a large black book with the insignia of a mysterious tentacled entity on its’ cover is pulled out from a green anomaly. The book is so large, in fact, that Cozy Glow’s form became eclipsed from the product of literature. 

The pegasus floats off her seat and hovers above the closed book’s cover. Her eyes shoot wide open as she sees the words that are present:



Cozy Glow.

Yog-Sothoth’s Library: Section - 454, Shelf - 89081.



Cozy Glow’s muzzle drops in response. She manages to recover from her shock before swallowing a lump in her throat.

“What… what is this…?”

“Depending on perspectives, Cozy Glow… it’s you,” Ross answers, causing the pony to look towards him before turning back to the closed book. “Simply will it to open, and it will do so in response.”

Cozy Glow hesitantly wills for the large book to unfurl before her very eyes. The book floats into the air and opens. And upon seeing the words etched onto the very first page, a strange gathering of black ink begins to form on the page before the ink shoots out of the page and transforms into a mass of tentacles. These tentacles wrap around the pegasus mare and attempt to pull her into the book. 

“Ross! W-what’s going on!” The struggling pony inquires. “H-help me!”

“It’ll be fine, Cozy Glow,” The Tavernkeeper responds comfortably. “I’ll keep your smoothie cold while you take a short trip down memory lane.”

The pegasus continues to struggle and plead for help, but as half of her body is dragged into the book, Cozy Glow could feel a comforting hand rest itself onto her head. She looks upwards and sees Ross with a smiling expression.

“I know it’s scary, little one, but when you emerge from this, you’ll be a changed mare. Trust me.”

Cozy Glow disappears into the black book with those parting words, which closes shut after the event has concluded. The book lowers itself onto the counter as Ross gently places a hand onto its’ cover.

“Sometimes fate can be cruel, Cozy Glow. However, when one conquers the challenges fate has laid out before them, they become forever changed by the experience. Will this change be good? Or bad? That’s for you to determine, my little pony.” 





-TERRARIA, OUTSKIRTS OF CAMELOT-

[SHLINK]

[BLINGK]

High in the crimson skies, the blades of Tzana and Sheeraiah continue to clash against one another. In addition, the forms of other distant battles, both in the air and on the ground, progress all around them. 

Simply put: It was one giant battlefield. 

Rainbow Dash soared through the sky and unleashed a relentless barrage of bullets from her Minishark. And thanks to the Angel Wings bestowed upon a particular orange earth pony, Applejack flew just behind the former cyan pegasus - slicing away at any flying foes that got by Rainbow Dash with her Orange Phaseblade.

……….

Twilight unleashed the magical fury of her horn as the alicorn’s magic was a true force to be reckoned with. She follows up these actions by aiming her Space Gun towards other foes and firing off green energy projectiles. 

……….

On the ground level, Rarity is among a collective of other beings of Equus, in addition to various mages and warriors. She uses her prowess to tend to the wounded while also shielding her allies in spheres of magical barriers. All while she summoned allies via their respective staves to assist them in the conflict, and much like Twilight, she too wields her Space Gun within her aura. 

……….

Callie screams out as a surge of crimson energy leaks out from her form before exploding outwards, forming a small mushroom cloud. The clone of Calamitas’s magical outburst is so great that she caused indentions into the earth, and after the smoke clears out, the silver-haired woman stands in the epicenter of a crater. However, she then falls onto her knees and grabs onto her head with heavy breathing.

“C-control… control…” She muttered. “Callie… control…”

……….

Both Starlight Glimmer and Shadow Thunder stand back to back and are surrounded by demons of various types, along with Crimson enemies. 

“How are you holding up back there, Shadow?” Starlight inquires with an alighted horn.

“I’m good, beautiful,” Shadow responds, a surge of electricity surrounding his form. “Actually, there’s something I want to try with you. Do you trust me?”
  
“Hah! What kind of question is that?! Of course, I do! You’re literally the stallion whose foals I want to have!”

Shadow Thunder chuckles, “That’s all I needed to hear,” A surge of darkness engulfs his form, “Starlight.” 

The dark pegasus’s voice became deepened, and as Starlight looks back over her shoulder in response, a wave of shadows and electricity attaches itself onto her. This event is all too similar to the Pony of Shadows, and how the entity once engulfed Stygian’s form. But when it came to this particular unison, Shadow Thunder’s blanket of blackness gently travels from Starlight’s flank and works its’ way towards the front parts of her body.

As for the unicorn mare herself, she couldn’t feel a single ounce of pain. On the contrary, she was becoming empowered by Shadow Thunder’s actions, a surge of power seeping into her form. This event caused some confusion to their enemies, but once the action is complete, a gigantic mare of light-purple darkness is the result. 

The Mare of Shadows spreads her wings apart with closed eyes, and as she opens them, a surge of yellow electricity escapes her eyes.

“Now… we are one!” The entity says, its’ voice echoing with the blending cadence of Shadow Thunder and Starlight Glimmer.





The Mass of Flesh continues to unleash endless numbers of elongated tentacles and various entities it spawns from its’ very own body. In addition, the ever-present barrage of lavender lasers let loose by the abomination’s eyes and maws continues to destroy the land, and claim many lives. 

……….

Braelor throws his war hammer towards the Mass of Flesh as the blunt weapon slams into the being’s form with frightening force. The weapon recalls back to its wielder before the armored terrarian raises it above his head. 

“For Nanna! For Baldur! For Odin! For Asgard!”

……….

A certain pink mare finds herself blasting away at the large Mass of Flesh with cannonballs via an assortment of her own cannons.

“Take this, you meanie!” Pinkie Pie exclaims. “Sorry it took me a while to lay down some Pinkie Pie flank kicking, but I had to get Poundy to safety!”

[BOOM]

“Wohooo! Right in the eye!”

……….

Linn rushes towards an encroaching tendril from the Mass of Flesh, her lance is held to her side as she prepares to thrust it forward. 

“Raaaawr!” The pink-haired terrarian roars out as she thrusts her weapon forth, which makes contact with the tentacle. “I will make you pay for what you’ve done to us!”

In response to Linn’s anger, her normal Jousting Lance begins to change drastically in appearance as prominent light surrounds the weapon. Then, the light fades away from her weapon, and what remains is something different, but also, the same: Hallowed Jousting Lance.





The transformed lance sends a wave of luminous auras all across the appendage it had struck before this wave travels up the rest of the crimson tentacle.

……….

Suddenly, the Mass of Flesh roars out as it seemingly takes notice of Linn’s actions. All while the Dryad, Venomous Sting, The Mech, Celestia, Luna, and others who had joined the fight as of recently, continue to assault the abomination in tandem.

-This power… this familiar presence…- The Mass comments internally, many of its eyes shifting towards Linn before an echoing growl leaves the abomination’s form. -It’s coming from HER!- 

The large behemoth of flesh then proceeds to crawl towards Linn in a hurried fashion by using its tentacles and other appendages to lunge it forward.

“Shit!” Celebes shouts before she, The Mech, Venomous Sting, Braelor, Celestia, Luna, and the rest of their allies give chase.

“SHINING ARMOR! I SHALL HAVE MY REVENGE!”   



At that very moment, the Shining Armor from Equus looks towards the direction of the Mass of Flesh with sleight confusion.

“D-did that thing just call my name?!”



“Linn, watch out!” The hurriedly approaching voice of Twilight exclaims as the Mass of Flesh still continues to approach the pink-haired terrarian, who takes notice of the crimson mass coming towards her like a sentient mountain. 

“YOU BEAR THAT WRETCHED FOOL’S BLOODLINE! FOR THAT, YOU WILL DIE!”

The world practically goes into slow motion for Linn. Twilight could be seen approaching at a distance and trying to save the terrarian, while the forms of those who chased after the Mass—led by Celebes—are just behind the large behemoth.

Nothing but crimson flesh could be seen before Linn’s eyes, but then, something with remarkable speed wisps her away in one swift motion. And if Linn didn’t know any better… white fur?

“Fear not, innocents! For WE are here!”

A heroic voice echoes all across the battlefield, and when it comes to those from Equus, they instantly recognized this voice - although there are also those of Terraria upbringings who did so as well.

The form of a large rabbit reappears on a nearby cliff as the furred heroic figure has Linn’s body held within his arms. And as for Linn herself, the terrarian looked upwards in absolute confusion, although there is indeed something very familiar about this rabbit - she wondered.   

However, as the bipedal rabbit sets Linn down gently, and onto her feet, an assortment of other entities and individuals appear alongside him. Beings who radiated power and authority. The rabbit poses heroically with his hands placed onto his waist before shouting: 

“The Ancients, Gods, and great heroes of Terraria are here to help! Brought to you by yours truly: Rajah Rabbit! Ahahahahaha!”
> Chapter 90 - Unleashed Pt: 4
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A wide range of individuals now stands on the precipice of the large cliff, which consists of many familiar beings such as Ancients like Greed, Silence, Oblivion, Anubis, Athena, Decay, and Lucifer. In addition, a particular dark-pink mare now stands bipedal amongst them. However, there are also other unknown Ancients in attendance, along with Gods such as Hades and many heroes of Terraria from distant lands, although several antagonistic entities are mixed in. Of course, this also applied to entities who arrived from Equus.

The sight embodied one glaring fact when it came to this world’s many distant battles: banding together against a greater foe. In response, the Mass of Flesh and many combatants are drawn towards the new arrivals. 

A fear-inducing growl emits from the large flesh abomination, “Typical. The weak must always come together to fight the strong. Fine, so be it,” A large number of tentacles and gnashing jaws that lined the mass thrashes and bites in anticipation.

“I’LL TAKE YOU ALL ON! COME! FACE NYARLATHOTEP!”

In tandem with the abomination’s exclamation, a series of floating entities emerged in the hundreds, if not thousands: Hungry.





At that moment, those who were already facing the flesh behemoth doubled their efforts. Most notable among them are various Element Bearers, Princesses Celestia and Luna, Celebes, Venomous Sting, Arche, Flame Heart, and many other familiar faces.





Upon the cliff, Echo Silhouette, currently positioned just beside Chrysalis but behind Anubis, Silence, and Oblivion, is hugging the former changeling ruler - said changeling trying to pry him off with an annoyed expression.

“Let go of me at once!” Chrysalis roars out. “We’re on a battlefield, you embarrassing simpleton!”

“I just missed you so-ho much, Crissi!” Echo responds with some tears as Chrysalis’s left forehoof digs into his right cheek. “My widdle sister is finally ba-a-a-ack!” He sobs.

“I will bite your face off!”

Anubis’s ears flicker in response, standing in front of the duo with his back turned, as he looks over his right shoulder with a smirk and says internally:

-I wish you could’ve been here to see them, Chrysella. Your brats are doing fine, all things considered.-
 
……….

At the head of the large force, Rajah Rabbit continues to pose in heroism with Linn positioned beside him - although one couldn’t help but laugh at the large belly that jiggles as he flexes his arms.  

“Yes! Ahahahaha!”

Various beings behind the giant rabbit began to facepalm and chuckle in response. 

“Told you I should’ve handled the fucking intro,” Oblivion comments with a claw placed onto his face, positioned between Anubis and Silence. “For fuck’s sake, Rajah… it didn’t work. It did NOT work.”

Rajah lets out another laugh before zooming away in a burst of speed, reappearing, and sweeping up Oblivion into his arms like a newlywed bride.

“Hey!” Oblivion roars out. “Dinner and a movie first, pal! Only Harmony is allowed to sweep me off my feet!”

“Ahahahaha! Come, Oblivion!” Rajah turns to his allies while Oblivion crosses his arms and lets out an annoyed grunt, “Come, friends!” His expression falters as he takes notice of Greed, “And you… I guess.”  

Greed chuckles, “Awww, is the widdle bunny still mad about getting flexed on by the Worm Daddy?” 

“Why I never! Rajah Rabbit would never lose to the likes of you, worm boy!”

“Oh?” Greed responds. “Last I checked, the score is 5-4 in my favor after I uppercut your jawline - holding back, might I add - and sent you flying to a nearby planet.”

“That’s invalid since I ‘Super Rabbit Hopped’ back!” Rajah hops in place to emphasize his statement. “And the locals of that world were quite nice; I’ll have you know!”

“Hey, guys? As much as I’m enjoying this comedic drama you all are putting on, we should probably pay more attention to the four-thousand-meter-tall problem,” Says Mena, tossing away an empty bucket of popcorn.

“When my daughter is more logical than all of us, there’s something wrong. And Rajah, PUT ME THE FUCK DOWN,” Oblivion says.

“Why yes, Oblivion!” Rajah turns around and away from Greed, “ONTO THE BATTLEFIELD!” Rajah Rabbit kicks off into the air with tremendous force.

“AWAAAAAY!

“I DON’T CONSENT TO THIS!!!!!” Oblivion cries out, his voice becoming distant.

“Your consent isn’t a factor, ahahahaha!”

As the two individuals disappear into the crimson battlefield, those who are left behind momentarily stare at the rather unusual occurrence. However, a snapping sound coming from an electronic makes itself known as Greed takes a photo with a cellphone device.

Silence turns toward him with a raised eyebrow, “...really?”

“What?” Greed responds, sending the phone away, “That shit’s hilarious.” He points over his right shoulder, “Besides, I’m not the only one doing it.”

As was revealed, many others were engraving the sight by various means, prompting Silence to sigh in response.

“It would seem immaturity runs strongly with you all…”

“Meh,” Greed responds with a dismissive handwave. “Don’t be such a boomer, Silence.”

Suddenly, Athena’s form walks towards the forefront of the large force. Her wings spread far and wide, and with the authority of a seasoned warrior, she exclaims: 

“To arms! May the skies rattle with the cries of conflict!”

The Ancient of Space unleashes a powerful gush of air as she flaps her wings, sending her aloft in one swift motion. And following her actions, everyone else joins the fray as the mighty gathering disembarks the large cliff. Some jumped off and slid down the cliffside while others teleported away. And much like Athena, other individuals take to the skies. 

Linn is the last one to remain on the giant cliff and watches on with determination festered onto her features.

“Is this what it was like for you, Shining Armor?” She inquires as she takes notice of several conflicts raging on the battlefield:

She could see Tzana and Sheeraiah continuing their clash, throwing each other around, punching, kicking, and parrying their blades.

She takes notice of both Starlight Glimmer and Shadow Thunder’s fused state as a display of magical blasts and shadow appendages tear away at foes with crackling thunder.

She even saw Mena’s new bipedal state, which was basically her standing on her hindlegs - a question needing to be answered later - as the dark pink mare slices away at a demon who tried to sneak up on Pinkie Pie. Then, after the duo had hugged each other, Linn notices Mena… going into a cannon?

……….

“Aim that thing real good, sis,” Mena comments with a grin.

“Okie doki yoki!” Pinkie responds, adjusting the cannon with a closed eye and her tongue sticking out. “FIRING!” She exclaims with a raised forehoof, “Take a Mena to the face, meanie!”

[THOOM]

A dark pink figure can be seen soaring through the air, accompanied by laughter. But also, a particular skeletal figure and symbiote melds with her. Before making contact, Mena’s body became platted in skeletal protection as elongated black tendrils drape behind her.

Mena lands on the large mass, her foundation comprised entirely of flesh as her hooves dug into it. Then, a series of flesh entities begin to emerge all around her. But before any of them could truly take shape, an elongated bladed tendril lunges out of Mena’s back and slices them to bits.

After a moment, Mena could feel something emerging from behind her.

-Behind you,- Skeletron comments internally.

“Yeah,” Mena responds, side glancing before turning around to face her new opponent. “I know.”

A gargantuan flesh entity of chaotic proportions starts to lift itself from the flesh. And as Mena calls forth her Vampire Knives, a sudden trident of lavender coloration and energy plunges itself into the behemoth.

Mena watches on with slight irritation, “Fucking kill stealers, I swear…” She looks upward, and the one responsible is none other than Arche, who floats above where the flesh entity once stood in a lavender aura. The two stare at each other for a brief moment.

“I didn’t need your help, so mind your own fucking business,” Mena starts.

Arche chuckles while shrugging his shoulders, “Wasn’t trying to save you. I just like to take out the big guys.” He smiles condescendingly.

Mena beams an amused smile, “I just met you, and I already want to kill you. Last warning: fuck off.”

“Ooh! Edge lord type, huh? Careful, don’t want to slit your hoof with all that edge.”

The two go silent. In truth, they could bicker until the end of time, but the Mount Everest-sized eldritch horror was a far more pressing issue. But one thing was made all too apparent from this exchange:

A rivalry has been born. 

However, the two are suddenly drawn towards yet another series of flesh monstrosities who charge at them from afar. The two combatants prepare to engage, but a fiery figure crashes down upon the flesh entities like a meteor, causing both Mena and Arche to shield their eyes.

A crater of burnt flesh forms as a result, and a red unicorn stallion stands within the epicenter.

“Phew! That absolutely reeks!” Flame Heart comments, waving a forehoof in an attempt to combat the stench. “I did NOT think through what would happen when I burned old smelly flesh!”

Flame Heart takes notice of Arche and Mena, both of whom look on with a deadpan expression.

“Oh, hey guys!” Flame heart waves. “Sorry about that, but a hero always goes wherever and whenever he’s needed!” Flam Heart puffs out his chest with pride. “That giant rabbit guy really inspired me. Welp, you guys don’t need me anymore, so - AWAAAY!”

The fiery unicorn kicks off in a flaming comet, soaring away to aid others on this battlefield.

Both Mena and Arche still wore their deadpan expressions with a momentary silence - aside from the sounds of conflict all around them. Then, Arche turns towards the dark pink mare.

“Can we agree that that didn’t just happen?” 

Mena growls, “Fine…”





Both Celebes and Venomous Sting avoid countless elongated spear-like tendrils, each one capable of mangling steel. Some of which ended with mouths and gnashing jaws.

“Come now, Dryad, let my tentacles embrace you!”

“Embrace this, you twisted fuck,” Growls Venomous as a barrage of homing energy projectiles are let loose, exploding on contact with the many tentacle mouths attacking Celebes.

“Thank you, so- er, I mean, Venomous!” The Dryad responds.

“Didn’t do it for you. Did it for Dad.”

Suddenly, the crimson earth beneath them bulges and enlarges before a gargantuan open maw careens towards Celebes from below. Screams and roars escape from the encroaching attack as the Dryad’s eyes widen after looking downward.

“Holy shit, Mo- Celebes, LOOK OUT!” Yells Venomous, diving forward in an attempt to pull Celebes out of harm’s way. Time seems to move slower as he approaches too slowly, the maw about to snap shut upon the Dryad.

Suddenly, a blast of glitching meteors slams against the wall and the mouth, forcing it to recoil. This allows Celebes to dodge the giant maw as Venomous floats alongside her recovering form.

“What?! Who dares?!”

“Look, pal, I’m all about the death and destruction, but when someone hurts the people my host cares about… Welllll, let’s just say, I get pissed,” says a condescending voice from on high as a glitching alicorn hovers, a smirk on his face.

“You…” The Mass comments in recognition. “I sensed your power before… yes, when those foolish mortals believed they could ‘train’ to face me in that desert,” Chuckling echoes all across the landscape, “Lot of good that did them, wouldn’t you agree? So what’s next, GrimDark? Do you really think one of YOU can face an eldritch like us?”

“What is an eldritch god but a miserable pile of secrets? You all have your weaknesses.” Terrabyte grins menacingly. “And your Hungry are running low, eh?”

The Mass of Flesh’s maws attempts a retort, but something causes the many eyes that lined the mountainous entity to dilate. The eyes shift, and they see that a sizable number of Hungry are being destroyed - in the literal sense - as Oblivion’s claw performs a middle finger before driving it into an eye. 

Other eyes viewed another series of attacks that belonged to someone who possessed frightening physical aptitude. Many Hungry burst into gore and bits before the form of Greed shows itself as he bends his knee and looks into an eye.

“Hello, there,” He raises his right hand and prepares a flicking gesture, “K. Thanks. Bye.”

Greed causes his portion of the mass to get blown away by the resulting force with a simple flick. A piece of the rendered flesh falls onto his right shoulder, causing the Ancient of Greed to clean it off while saying:

“Hey, hey! Not the clothes. They’re worth more than you are.”





Following his earlier actions, Oblivion raises his arms before an anomaly is created, following a rather particular Demon Eye.

“We got here just in time - whoop!” Derpy the Demon Eye shouts before her pupil spins, summoning a large orange portal. Ash spews outwards, followed by a draconic serpentine entity.





A ground-shaking roar escapes the dragon before opening his maw and unleashing flames that could rival the lava pools of the underworld. 

“Thank you for that, my dear,” Akuma comments before turning to Oblivion, “Greetings, protector.”

Oblivion looks at Akuma before looking down in shame.

“Not anymore, friend. My obsessions were turned against me. I’m sorry...”

The dragon shakes his head, “No. There’s no need for apologies, protector. I have long since forgiven you,” The dragon rest’s a single digit of his right claw onto the skull wolf’s  right shoulder, “Now you must forgive yourself.”

“Heh. Harder than it looks,” Oblivion responds as Akuma removes his appendage. “But it starts with this guy,” The Skull Wolf finishes as the duo turns to the Mass of Flesh.

“Oh, no, not again…” Groans Derpy the Demon Eye as her entire body starts spinning accidentally, and a pink portal appears. Then, a small floating cat-like entity charges through, eyes filled with rage.

“Mew Mew Mew Mew! Mew Mew Mew MEW!” Says the angry creature, their paw pointing in accusation at the Wall.

Nearby, various eyes upon the Mass narrows in response, “English is a thing, rodent.”

Another creature, this time blue and bipedal, steps through the portal before looking up at the Mass.

“Us kicking those eyes right out of your body is a thing too, whatever the heck you are,” The new arrival said.

Suddenly, Anubis appears in a series of green flames. “If that flesh orgy wasn’t already spanked, it certainly is now. With all of us here. Welcome to the fun, Mew, Riolu.”

“Mew Mew Mew Mew!”

Suddenly, Mew’s eyes widen when she sees various forms that try to escape the monstrosity of flesh. As if upon hearing their voice, heads, hooves, wings, and all manner of animal-like appendages had reacted.

Anubis looks towards Mew with pity, “I’m sorry, Mew. I didn’t want you to see this,” He looks towards the Mass of Flesh, “Those who have been captured by this thing empower it from within… against their will. And your Pokemon… are among them.”

.

.

.

“Mewwwwwww…..” Mew starts shaking with rage before turning to the Riolu.

“I see them, too…” The Riolu growls, her paws clenched.

A vibrant blue aura manifests itself all around Riolu before pulsating in a fashion similar to spilling gasoline onto flames. In tandem, pink sparkling energy leaks out of Mew before forming a near-perfect sphere all around them. 

“Mewww Me-Mew Me-Mew Mew Mew Mew Mewwww…”
“Translation: we’re about to kick somebody’s ass,” Riolu growls.

The entire sky becomes alighted by blue and pink energy, piercing through the ever-present crimson skies. The aura around Riolu shifts into an enlarged version of themself, all while Mew’s resembles the very planet itself - a pink transparent imitation. Every continent and body of ocean can be seen plastered upon the globe. Then, the energies from both entities began to draw towards each other, resulting in a giant flash of light that blinds all in attendance.

The eyes of The Mass closes shut due to the aurora, but upon opening them once more, a new being now floats where the former two Pokemon once stood.   





“Mew Mew, motherfucker!” Says the newly-formed Mewlu, firing off rapid blasts of pink aura straight into the entity’s many eyes, causing them to explode on impact.





Fluttershy’s form is currently surrounded by rainbow-colored energy at another section of the battlefield. Each coloration represents the near-endless types of slimes throughout Terraria. 

“Raaaawr!” The yellow pegasus roars out, her voice echoing as she slams her forehoof into a flesh entity, sending it hurling away in a powerful force. Then, her eyes let loose a beam of multicolored energy, which cuts through demons and crimson beings alike.

“All this pain and devastation, why?!” She inquires. “Why do beings like you enjoy this?!”

Suddenly, a large hand made entirely of flesh emerges behind her, “Because I simply enjoy it,” Comments the Mass. “What other reason is there?”

The large hand curls itself into a closed fist and crashes down upon Fluttershy. In response, the yellow pegasus caught it in place as she reared up and raised her forelimbs. A struggle ensues, all while laughter could be heard all around Fluttershy. 

“You ALL exist to be my playthings!”

The yellow pegasus grits her teeth while saying internally:

-I… I can’t call upon more power… i-it would be too selfish of me to--

-Ho ho ho ho, you needn’t worry about that!- Responds a new elderly voice, its’ tone filled with jolly and kindness. -I’ve come to aid you, mother of Jatokai!- 

-M-mother?!- Fluttershy inquires with confusion, albeit her cheeks become reddened. -B-but, I don’t have any- w-wait… Jatokai?-

The sound of ringing bells makes itself known, followed by a series of explosions that caused the large appendage that tried to crush the yellow pegasus to flinch and spasm in response. But mere moments before the explosions, Fluttershy had been swept away by a reindeer—one who had a shiny red nose.

The reindeer takes the yellow pegasus towards a flying red sleigh, a large sack sitting securely on the backside of the vehicle. In addition to several other reindeer, pulling said sleigh at the forefront. But what instantly catches Fluttershy’s attention is the man who sat at the helm:





“Ho ho ho! Greetings, Fluttershy! And, if you’ll permit me, an early Merry Christmas!” The reindeer with the shiny red nose floats alongside the sleigh, giving Fluttershy a clear view of the jolly red man.

“Great job, Rudolph!”

The brown reindeer joyfully dances in place with their legs, all while the jolly red man grabs onto Fluttershy and lifts her gently onto the sleigh, sitting her down next to him.  

To say that the pegasus was absolutely shocked would be an understatement, but as she was about to thank the reindeer, the jolly individual brings Fluttershy into a warm hug.

“It’s truly a pleasure to meet one of the nicest beings on my Nice List.”

“O… oh, m-my,” She responds, still shocked.

He pulls away gently, “Oh! How rude of me; we need proper introductions!” The red jolly stands up; his height is a staggering 7ft. He places his right hand onto his chest as he lifts his left hand into the air before exclaiming:

“I am, Santa Clause!” 

He starts to sing while merrily swooping Fluttershy into his grasp:

“You better watch out,
You better not cry,
You better not pout,
I’m telling you why:
Santa Clause is coming to town!”

His sleigh floats over several sections of the battlefield as his song progresses. All while Fluttershy sits next to him in awe. He releases presents that explode upon contact with the Mass of Flesh, but when it comes to allies and those who struggled against the horror, the presents heals them—even giving candy cane weaponry to those in need of them.

“He’s making a list,
Checking it twice,
Gonna find out who’s naughty or nice.
Santa Clause is coming to town.”

Suddenly, Santa ends his song abruptly as he senses something approaching. He looks over his sleigh and spots an elongated tendril from the Mass, which careens towards them. Intending to tear asunder all who stood upon it.

Santa narrows his eyes, “Oh, I don’t think so! Such a naughty eldritch,” He points his right hand towards the appendage, “You are certainly on my Naughty List!”

Fluttershy looked on in anticipation, but she certainly did NOT expect Santa to jump off the sleigh as if diving into a pool.

“No!” She cries out with an extended forelimb. “No, please, it’s too-”

“No need to worry about Ol’ Saint Nick,” One of the reindeer pulling the sleigh interjects. “Trust me, Santa is no pushover.” 

Santa’s arms are stretched out in front of him, similar to an Olympic diver. Then, he spins in place, and what happens next causes Fluttershy’s eyes to widen as her mouth goes agape. Santa Clause roars out before his shirt is torn apart by flexing muscles.

Santa continues to fall towards the appendage and cocks his right arm back with a fist.

[KTHOOM]

A shockwave sounds off as the two make contact, but Santa Claus’s form starts to cut through the appendage, surrounded by the most warming aura one could imagine. The jolly red mass of muscle is mere moments away from reaching the crimson earth, and with yet another spin, he lands on the earth with what best could be described as a heroic landing.

Santa takes a few angered breaths before rising to his full stature. The red jolly was a titan among men, and after raising his arms high into the air, he flexes his muscles so incredibly that he causes the local area around him to cave inwards.

Demons, Crimson entities, and floating Hungry are present before him. 

“Now then,” Santa starts, cracking his neck, “Time to cross some names off my Naughty List.”
> Chapter 91 - Unleashed Pt: 5
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Amongst the Crimson-covered battlefield - chaos raging and war cries sounding off, a duo of individuals surveys the stage of conflict from an elevated position. Both are female, although each feminine figure is of a different ascent: elven and werebeast.

“Snow,” Starts the light-skinned elf, her light-brown hair flowing in the wind as her eyes have a case of heterochromia. Her right eye is light blue, and her left eye is the same coloration as her hair. 

“Are you going to be alright?”

“Please, Andriell…” The female snow leopard/wolf beastfolk responds. “I go by Tundra, now,” Her gaze lowers, “In honor of her…” 

What is most notable about this snow-furred leopard/wolf humanoid hybrid is that she is, in fact, the very same being that had once snuck into Yharim’s old domain. The aptly named: Snow. However, where Snow’s gender was once male, his sex had flipped itself entirely. A perfect female version of the former entity.

After a brief moment of silence, Tundra lets loose a sigh.

“I’m here to help, of course,” She said. “But I must seek her out.”

“Ah, yes… Twilight Sparkle,” The elf responds before placing a hand to her chin in thought, “The Astral Infection is far more unique than any other this world has ever seen. I pray that she’ll be able to help you, Tundra.” 

Tundra nods. “I’ll do anything to cure my parents of that damned infection…”

Andriell raises her arms into the air to perform a stretch, “Well then!” She lowers her arms and hops in place. “Let’s stop talking and join the action, shall we?”

Tundra chuckles, “Heh, you’re right. Besides,” The werebeast narrows their eyes and lowers themself to the floor as if ready to pounce, “I’m still pissed off from what happened to Crystal.” The werebeast leaps off the elevation and into a gathering of Crimson horrors and demons.   

The sounds of bestial roars and clashing blades ensue moments afterward. And as Tundra proceeds to cut through her opponents, Andriell remains on the elevation and surveys the battlefield. Then, the elf clasps her hands together with closed eyes before an echoing melody escapes from her lips:





During her lullaby, a series of golden stars manifest themselves around the elf. They then begin to meld together before taking on a form similar to a Pixie but not a Pixie at the same time. It is, in fact, a Life Spirit. But one that hails from beyond the stars.





The summoned entity floats before Andriell. “We have heard your prayers from beyond the stars, child of the Saule family. Pray, what do you require of us?” It responds, its tone seemingly a gathering of hundreds of voices.

The elf opens her eyes, although she keeps her prayer-like gesture, “Oh, great avatar to Starfarers Eridani and Asphodene, please lend us your strength during this conflict.”  

The spiritual entity turns around and observes the conflict, floating in silence. “We see… so Nyarlathotep is attempting another Planemeld.”

Andriell gasps, “P-Planemeld?!”

The spirit turns towards the elf. “We don’t have much time, but in short: when Nyarlathotep first breached into Terraria, their objective wasn’t only to subjugate and conquer this planet… but the entire universe. Then, they would’ve proceeded to combining this universe with their plane of the Outer Realms. And if we’re not mistaken, this has already somewhat happened to another universe that was connected to this one. Equus, we believe it was called.”

“W-wait, Outer Realms?” Andriell starts after recovering from her shock. “How do you know all about this? Where did you get this knowledge?”

“The infinite library of Yog-Sothoth, or Yog for short,” The spirit responds. “Eridani and Asphodene are frequent visitors to that library, the greatest source of knowledge in the Omniverse.”

Andriell’s eyes widened, “Y-Yog?! As in, THAT Yog? The one dad would always talk about?”

“Indeed,” The spirit responds. “Now then, Andriell Saule, we must halt our talks for future opportunities. We shall proceed to perform the task you’ve beseeched to us.”  

With those final words, the spiritual figure proceeds to float high into the air. Then, they start to illuminate in the normal star-like fashion while seemingly broadcasting a duo of feminine voices. However, each voice has a distinguished tone. One is serious, and the other is more enthusiastic and outgoing.

“Hey, everyone!” The outgoing feminine voice calls out. “Asphodene here! Now then, we couldn’t help but notice that you Ancients and Gods are a little, well, pooped. Those GrimDarks really used up a lot of your powers! As for you mortals, you’re all so awesome! And I- hey! Eridani, stop it!”

“I’m taking over now, you're wasting time…” Eridani’s voice responds. 





A struggle seems to occur between the two voices, all while every combatant on the battlefield could hear these voices. And as for the giant Mass of Flesh, the entity had been completely thrown off by the mention of that name from earlier.  

-Yog?!- The Mass questions internally. -But that’s impossible! He’s supposed to be dead!-

……….

“We apologize for not being there to help you all,” Eridani comments. “But we know that you’ll pull through this, even without us. But just to be safe, and as my childish fellow Starfarer had mentioned-”

“Hey!” Cries out Asphodene.

“We will restore what was lost to the Ancients and Gods present. Good luck to you all, denizens of Terraria.”

The spiritual entity suddenly explodes similarly to a supernova with those final words. Several beams of glittering energy start to traverse the battlefield, each one headed towards Ancients, Gods, and a plethora of other entities. 

Upon making contact with them all, the energy surrounds their bodies before seemingly being absorbed into their forms. Most notable among them are Greed, Hades, Oblivion, Terrabyte, Decay, Athena, Lucifer, Anubis, Mewlu, and many more. 

……….

“My word,” Equus’s Celestia comments, floating alongside Luna. “This energy… it’s so refreshing.”

“Verily, dear sister,” Luna responds before a smirk forms on her muzzle, “And now…” She raises her right forehoof and exclaims in her Canterlot Voice:

“IT’S TIME TO END THIS FOUL CRETIN!!

Following the exclamation, Luna charges forth with renewed vigor. And she wasn’t alone as several other beings can be seen running and flying towards the Mass of Flesh.

Celestia surveys the area, taking notice of several of her allies still locked in combat against Crimson monstrosities and demonic entities. She places a forehoof to her chin as the gears in her head turn in thought.

“We must find a way to remove these creatures properly,” She states. “They’re hindering our progress, and our attention has diverged between them and that giant culmination of flesh. But if we could just remove them from the equation…”

During her thoughts, the sun alicorn takes notice of Oblivion snapping away the aforementioned entities with his right claw as they sizzle out of existence before rushing towards the Mass. However, more flesh entities would begin to form from the landscape, and more pentagrams would bring forth even more demons.     

She also saw Greed walking towards the Mass nearby, but what was most curious about this is that the demon entities avoided the Ancient. Then, it clicked to the white alicorn.

“There we are,” Celestia comments as she flaps her wings and begins her approach towards Greed.

……….

Greed is currently moving towards the Mass, his hands placed within his suit’s pockets as his steps sink into the fleshy landscape. Suddenly, the black-haired terrarian picks up the sounds of flapping wings. He looks back over his right shoulder and is greeted by the landing form of Princess Celestia.

Celestia folds her wings as she cautiously approaches Greed. She couldn’t quite put a hoof on it, but she knew that this being was something very ancient - given what he is, and she could also sense so many different energies within this single individual.

She narrows her eyes and states internally: 

-I must be mindful of my--

“I can hear you,” Greed interjects, tapping his head with his right index finger.

“You can read my mind?” The alicorn inquires, masking her shock.

Greed chuckles, “Sweetie, I’ve captured many Gods, Demons, monsters, and all types of creatures. In doing so, I also acquired several perks. After all, I’m Greed. I take what I want, but I also ensure that greed itself continues to flow within the hearts of every mortal, god, and even my fellow Ancients,” He shrugs, “But look at me rambling on. So, how might I help you, daughter of the Equinox Duo?”

Celestia instantly took note of the way Greed spoke, and in essence: he was a trickster. A deceiver. A liar. And given his name, he wielded the very sin itself like a weapon. And yet, she could sense parts of him that bore a strong love for someone or something. He was an entity unlike any she had met before, but then again, she concluded that she’d meet all manner of individuals in this world of Terraria.

The alicorn shifts her stance, “I noticed that the demons avoid you, although the flesh monstrosities seem to-”

Suddenly, Celestia’s words are cut off as an entire jaw rises behind her. She attempts to turn to face the gnashing jaw made of flesh, but a blur zips past her.

[KTHOOM]

The jaw is sent flying through the air, but Celestia’s widened eyes spot the form of Greed, whose back is turned towards her. The Ancient had a flicking gesture in his right hand, indicating that he had simply flicked the entity away. But more than that, and much to Celestia’s confusion: he saved her.

“How rude, we were talking,” Greed comments before turning to face Celestia’s shocked visage. “No manners whatsoever, am I right?”

“Y-you… saved me…?” The alicorn questions in shock.

Greed puts his right hand behind his head as he laughs sheepishly, and if Celestia didn’t know any better, was he… blushing?

“Yeah, see, I made a promise to Sweetie Belle that I’d at least try to help a child of someone I know. Regardless of whether they’re a friend or foe.”

“S-Sweetie Belle?!” Celestia exclaims. “How do you know one of the Crusaders?!”

Greed narrows his eyes, “It’s called the multiverse, Ass-Everest,” The nickname causes Celestia’s right eye to flinch, although she did look towards her flank for a moment. “Then again, Terraria is a special case,” He turns around and starts to leave, “Anyway, that was a one-time thing. Stay out of trouble, kiddo. And don’t ever try to get in my way, or I’ll kill ya.”

“W-wait!” Celestia calls out as she recovers from the words she just heard. “I have to ask you to-”

“Yeah, yeah, remove the demons so that we can all lay it onto this guy once and for all,” Greed waves his left hand dismissively as his voice becomes distant while he further approaches the Mass. “Lucifer’s already working on that. Not to mention Daedalus is out in the world killing a whole bunch of them. Hurry up now. We’ve got a flesh orgy to deal with.”

As Celestia watches Greed’s form distancing with every moment with a look of confusion and awe plastered onto her features, the white alicorn suddenly chuckles before saying:

“What an interesting individual.”     

……….

A black-haired terrarian figure floats above the battlefield, his black tuxedo covering his tanned skin as a red aura surrounds his form. All while the roars of the Mass of Flesh sound off as it continues to rage in defiance. But thanks to the actions of the Starfarers, one could take notice of large chunks of the entity’s body being blown off, and although the entity tries to regenerate itself, it isn’t able to do so quickly enough.

“Alrighty then,” Comments Lucifer. He raises his arms before opening both of his palms just in front of him. His narrowed eyes fixate on the Mass of Flesh. “I’m the bloody devil, ya wankah. The Underworld, Hell, Tartarus, whatever the fuck you people want to call it nowadays… BELONGS TO ME!!”

Two pentagrams form within each palm, and as a result, an even larger pentagram develops all across the battlefield. 

“DEMONS! BOW TO YOUR KING!!”





Moments before Lucifer’s exclamation:

On another section of the battlefield, both Sheeraiah and Tzana let loose batted breaths, standing across from one another with their weapons drawn. Their local area consisted of indentions within the earth, indicating the results of their ever-progressing conflict.

“How are you holding up there, Tzana?” The demoness inquires with a devilish grin. “Don’t go limp on me now; I’m quite enjoying this little dance of ours.”

Tzana chuckles while standing on her hind legs, wielding the Bladecrest Oathsword in her right forehoof. She shifts her stance before responding:

“I can do this all day.”

The two combatants prepare to rush toward each other, but the echoing words of Lucifer reach Sheeraiah’s ears, causing her to halt in place. 

“DEMONS! BOW TO YOUR KING!!”

Tzana also comes to a stop with a questioning gaze before forming a smirk on her muzzle.

“Well, well, who’s going limp now?” She inquires with a sideways grin. “I’m sure you could find a little blue pill for that in hell, somewhere.”  

Sheeraiah seemingly absorbs Lucifer’s words, and following an annoyed sigh, she comments:

“Looks like we’ll have to continue this dance some other time, Tzana,” The demoness’s words cause the earth pony’s ears to flicker in response.

“Excuse me?” Tzana inquires, but at that very moment, an object is hurled toward her, to which the half-utopian catches a particular blade: Old Lord Oathsword.

“Get stronger, my dear,” Says the demon as Tzana admires the second blade, dual wielding both weapons within her forelimbs. “One day, I shall come back to play with you. And when that time comes, we can settle this little match of ours. Until then, may those blades aid in your efforts. I can’t have you dying as you are, not just yet, anyway.”

“Wait, hold on,” Tzana calls out as Sheeraiah is in the process of turning away, causing the demon to look over their left shoulder. “What happened between you and my old man? You seem to hate him so much that you also despise me just by being his daughter.”

The demoness stares at the light-blue mare for a moment before turning forward and casting her gaze upwards.

“Why don’t you go and ask him,” She said. “Yes, ask him about how he dishonorably killed me all those years ago.”

“Dishonorably?” Tzana inquires. “Or maybe he knew that he couldn’t face you head-on, so he used a more effective tactic. There’s no shame in that.”

“You don’t understand…” Sheeraiah responds as, during their conversation, a large number of demons begin to disappear throughout the battlefield. 

“We agreed to a one-on-one match. No tricks, no traps. Just us, and a fight to the death.” A growl escapes from her bared fangs, “But while I waited for him, a barrage of arrows that blocked out the sky, crafted by powerful material, is all that came for me that day. And as I took my last breaths, I vowed to have my revenge for a death that completely shattered my honor. And when my spirit was sent to The Underworld, Lord Infernon admired my undying will and determination.” She spreads her arms apart, “I went through a lot of trials in The Underworld, thus earning me the new form that stands before you now.”

Tzana absorbs the demoness’s words with a neutral expression. Then, Sheeraiah’s body becomes transparent as a series of black and red flames engulf her. 

“Ask your father,” The disappearing demon’s words echoed. “He’ll tell you the same thing, I'm sure. The spineless coward…”

The demoness disappears completely, leaving behind the dual-wielding mare who stares at the spot where Sheeraiah once stood. Tzana takes in a breath before exhaling irritably.

“What the fuck did you get me into, dad…”

After a few more moments go by, a series of clopping hooves garners Tzana’s attention. Said steps approaching from behind.

“Tzana!” Calls out Tempest Shadow, stampeding towards the half-utopian before coming to a stop. “Did you hear that voice just now? Demons all across the battlefield are leaving because of it, and those Bone Serpents that chased me just vanished without a trace.”

Tzana turns her gaze towards the Mass of Flesh in the distance, “Can’t say I understand the ways of demons perfectly. Each of them seem… unique, and have their own ideals. But I know this,” Tzana smiles vibrantly as she looks down at her blades, “I’m gonna test these new puppies against that flesh behemoth over there.”





“HOW DARE YOU, LUCIFER!” The Mass of Flesh roars out in anger. “Those demons are MINE to command!”

Lucifer laughs, floating above the Mass. “Only because their real boss was trapped and weakened, but now that I’m back, well,” A powerful pressure is exerted from Lucifer, “It’s time to unleash some good old wrath, my second favorite sin,” Lucifer licks his lips.

“You dare do this to me?! I will butcher you!” The Mass roars out.

“Awfully cocky for a crawling orgy that’s about to get bloody gang banged,” Lucifer flips off the Mass with a middle finger, “This is for tricking me into building the Pit, you fuck!”

Suddenly, a large number of different attacks, both physical and magical, collide with the large Mass of Flesh. The combined forces of Ancients, Gods, immortal and mortal beings alike all relentlessly bombarded the entity—beings of Terraria and the former Equus among them. But most importantly: their attention was now entirely focused on the Mass and no longer divided between dealing with demons and Crimson entities, although the flesh monstrosities still persisted. But their numbers nearly vanished.

“GRAU-HAUGH!” The Mass exclaims painfully, its mountain-sized body being torn apart in the process. “NOOOOO-!”

The horror suddenly goes silent as the combined assault destroys its thousands of mouths. Every feasible type of attack is being used: explosions, slicing blades, powerful magics, gunfire. The variety was nearly endless.

The Mass’s once mountainous frame was becoming smaller and smaller by the second, unable to regenerate the damage, and large chunks of gore were being sent aloft or simply eradicated.

This would continue for moments longer, and where once a large mountain of grotesque flesh once stood, now there is scorched earth, pieces of the once former entity, and rivers of blood from the damaged flesh. 

The attacks have stopped from the combined force, and all in attendance momentarily admire their works. A surge of emotions overtakes some, such as joy, relief, and satisfaction. However, before anyone could burst out into a unified joint of cheers, a booming voice shouts from above:

“Destroy every last piece of that abomination!” Athena exclaims. “Don’t let up! We may have reduced its size drastically, but we must eradicate every last semblance of it!” Her authorative tone instantly garners everyone’s attention.

However, this was easier said then done for one glaring fact: the entire Crimson Biome would undoubtedly make their hunt far more complex. It wasn’t a simple task to seek out specific gore pieces in a biome made entirely of flesh. 

“If I may interject!” Calls out Gorglock the Goblin Tinkerer, standing on The Mech’s right shoulder with Katelyn, the Mechanic. “Perhaps our search won’t be as bad if our devoted dryad performs her wonders.” The goblin finishes as all eyes are turned towards Celebes, the Dryad.

This causes bystanders to let loose gestures and sounds of realization, all while Celebes blushes due to the attention.

“Of course!” Twilight exclaims, floating alongside Rainbow Dash in the sky. “Celebes, you’re a dryad! If I understand Gorglock's idea correctly, you can purify this infection!”

Oblivion snaps his right claw, standing next to Anubis and Terrabyte. “Good thinking, Twiggle and Gobble!” 

“It’s, Twilight!”
“It’s, Gorglock!”

“Yeah, yeah, that’s nice,” The skull wolf responds dismissively as he approaches a very particular Ancient: Decay.

“B-but, it’s far too large for what I’m capable of!” Celebes exclaims.

“That’s what Harmony said!” Oblivion responds over his shoulder before turning back to Decay. “Think you could help the kid out? This Crimson Biome is too large for her, and no other Ancient understands infections as good as you do.”

Decay, the grey ghastly humanoid entity, turns their orange/yellow gaze towards Celebes. The two stare at each other for a moment, causing Terrabyte to shout:

“Don’t get any ideas, pal! She belongs to my host!”

“Be silent, GrimDark,” Decay responds with a side-glance before approaching Celebes, his voice echoing yet drawn out. “Your kind are but an arrogant bunch.”

Terrabyte growls, “The fuck did you just-”

-Terrabyte,- Says the inner voice of Silence. -That’s enough. There’s already been enough conflict as is. Restrain yourself immediately.-  

……….

Both Celebes and Decay stand before each other, staring into each other’s eyes.

“I never thought the day would come when I aid a dryad,” Says Decay. “Your kind has always been a thorn in my side.”

Celebes narrows her eyes, “This is the first time I’ve met you, but I’ve always heard of you through the stories my mother would tell me. You thrive on plaques and sickness, including infections and organic viruses.”

“It’s what I am, child,” Responds Decay. “We are polar opposites. You spread purity and give ailment while I induce sickness and impurity. We could never get along.”

Suddenly, a clopping of hooves approaches them, “On this day, and even if this is only temporary, can we not just put aside our differences for the good of this entire world?”

Both Decay and Celebes turn towards Celestia, and upon noticing the equine and among the masses around them, Terraria’s own version of Celestia observes her equine counterpart with a hand to her chin in thought.  

-Hmm… I look pretty damn good as a pony.- Her eyes suddenly widen, -Woah! That ass!-

……….

Decay stares at Celestia for a moment before turning back to Celebes, who still looks at the equine. “I don’t need a lecture, and I’m aware. Otherwise, why would I even bother aiding you all against the GrimDarks and with Nyarlathotep? But know this, dryad…”

The Ancient’s final words draw Celebes’s attention. “When this is all over, you are my enemy. As it was with all dryads who came before you.”

“Right you are, mate,” Comments Lucifer, standing nearby with Greed at his side. “Let’s not pretend that one or two conflicts that force us to work together will make us friends. It just ain't bloody happen’n.”

In tandem with Lucifer’s words, many antagonistic individuals among the masses let loose agreeing vocals and gestures. All while more heroic figures narrow their eyes in response. But, much like Celestia, some were more ‘in-between.’ 

“There’s just too much bad history at this point,” Greed states. “Anyway, you two should probably get down to business.” He finishes as he focuses on Celebes and Decay.

Decay’s orange eyes dissipate before the entity extends its right arm appendage made entirely of smoke and gas.

“I shall channel the Crimson’s power into you,” Decay starts. “The more of it you purify, the more powerful you’ll become until it is completely gone.” The ghastly being places his right hand on Celebes’s right shoulder, “This will only work while I have contact with you, do you understand?”

Celebes nods, “Yes.”

“Then begin your purification.”

And so she did just that. Celebes clasps her hands together as a spiral of leaves manifested from magical green particles dances all around her. The resulting winds cause the hair and manes of all present to flutter in response. 

Celebes concentrates with closed eyes; all while Decay keeps their connection via his hand on her shoulder. Then, the dryad opens her eyes, which are consumed by light-green energy.

“Stand back,” She said in an echoing tone, to which Decay abides as he transforms into a floating mist and moves away. In addition, everyone else distances themselves to give the dryad more room to work with. And after moments of building up energy within her form, Celebes floats in place and spreads her arms apart before roaring out into the Crimson skies:

“AAAAAAAAWWWWGH!”

A wave of green energy accompanied by mighty wind and leaves spreads out in all directions. And as the wave traveled, every spec of Crimson it made contact with was purified immediately - sizzling away in a red mist before disappearing altogether. The landscape, despite being damaged, had also returned to its former self. All while those who observed this spectacle looked on with amazement, and those who were already familiar with the abilities of a dryad watched with pride.

The wave continues to travel to the very borders of Camelot's territory, even passing by notable compounds like Home Town and the Dungeon before vanishing without a trace. Celebes has done it, honoring her brethren as a whole: the local Crimson Biome is no more.





-???-

“Hmph, Nyar… you overconfident fool,” A strange voice comments within an empty black void, its tone a combination of thousands upon thousands of voices speaking in tandem, feminine and male. And because of this, its gender was difficult to make out.

“Very well. I suppose I can spare a few moments to aid you. After all, you weren’t a complete failure in the distant past. But this will be my only act of kindness.”

An uncomfortable chuckle echoes all across the black realm.

“Yog… Zalgo… Terra… you three will never learn. But if you insist on this cute little game of chess, then I suppose… It’s my turn.”

Suddenly, an anomaly opens up in the blackness, and through this breach, one could see the form of Twilight Sparkle, who currently chatted with her friends and loved ones.

“The Equus piece of the Devourer of Gods… you’ll do.”
> Chapter 92 - "The ancient spirits of light and dark..."
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-TERRARIA, OUTSKIRTS OF CAMELOT-

With the local Crimson Biome purified, all in attendance began their search for several pieces -- literally -- of their current objective. Some traveled by land while others searched through the skies like a bird of prey.

“Keep your eyes peeled!” Athena exclaims from above, her silver wings flapping as her silver hair flutters in the wind. “We mustn’t allow a single piece of that creature to escape!”

In response, everyone in attendance doubled their efforts. Some even began to sense for any type of signatures that would aid their search - be it life signatures, soul sensory, fragments of auras, and all manner of means.

A sudden flapping of wings encroaches on Athena, “Hey, Athena!” 

The Ancient of Space turns her gaze towards the source and spots Rainbow Dash, who draws closer before hovering in front of her. Upon seeing the pegasus, a surge of emotions consumes Athena's form, although she masks them under a stoic expression. 

-Hermes…- Athena starts internally. -Your bloodline runs strong with her. She even has your rainbow ha--

“Uh, hello?” The pegasus inquires, waving a forelimb in front of Athena’s features. “Terraria to Athena, you ok?”

Athena blinks several times, and amazingly, she spaced out for a moment. She manages to recollect herself before clearing her throat, all while Rainbow Dash looks at her with a raised eyebrow.

“F-forgive me, Herm-” She hesitates. “I mean, Rainbow Dash. I’ve had a lot on my mind as of late.”

The rainbow pegasus stares at Athena for a moment before shaking her head. “Ok, ok, never mind that. So, here’s the thing: Twilight was worried that pieces of that thing could’ve-”

“Your worries are warranted, but it’s already been taken cared of,” Athena interjects with a raised hand. “I am the Ancient of Space, Rainbow Dash. I’ve bent the entire spacial territory of Camelot and its outer regions, and should any of that creature’s essence try to breach my boundaries, well…” Her eyes suddenly turn sideways, and a smirk forms on her soft lips, “Perfect timing.”

[PLETHIM]

A chunk of moving flesh is suddenly teleported down below, following a pulsing boom in the very fabric of space itself. Several bystanders take notice of the entity before a series of smirks, grins, and narrowed eyes follow suit.

“Looks like flesh is back on the menu, boys!” Hades roars out as the fiery deity and several other entities begin to burn the gore with streams of flames. Each one of several different colorations.

“SKRA-AAAWW-AWWR!” The flesh roars out, its words fading as its form is steadily reduced to ashes.   

Back in the air, Rainbow Dash looks on with wide eyes before a chuckle escapes her, “Well, that’s that, then,” She turns her gaze to Athena, “I’ll go tell Twilight that you’ve got this contained,” She waves a forehoof, “See ya!”

[ZOOMPH]

The pegasus dashes off in a rainbow-colored blur, and as Athena stares at the spot Rainbow Dash once stood, a small tear escapes her left eye and drapes down her left cheek.

“Athena… you should tell her…” The voice of Anubis echoes out before his form manifests from a collective of green flames. 

“You need to stop doing that, Athena, and find a way to-”

“Do NOT speak to me as if you understand my pain, brother,” Athena interjects. “You and Oblivion had your losses, but neither of you can truly understand what it’s like to lose everything.”

The two Ancients turn to each other.

“Sure, Xeroc took away Genesis’s former glory, and yours as well,” Athena starts before placing a hand onto her chest, “But I lost EVERYTHING! At least you two still have your families and other survivors of your pantheons, but me? All that’s left is me, Enyo, and Hades!” 

“You don’t know that for sure,” Anubis responds with crossed arms. “Some of them could’ve escaped Yharim’s ‘pet,’ as that fucker called it, and haven’t been revealed yet. There’s always that chance, Athena. Also, yes, Oblivion and I don’t know what it’s like to lose everything in that sense. But let me show you what we do know,” Anubis floats closer to Athena and gently presses a finger against her right cheek, pushing her gaze sideways.

The duo takes in the distant forms of the Element Bearers and their friends and allies. Along with other entities who had joined them, such as Rajah Rabbit, Akuma, and Santa Clause. However, they also take notice of two feminine individuals that are currently approaching them: a werebeast and an elf.

But the main garner of Athena’s attention is the rainbow pegasus amongst them, who stood beside Applejack.

“You see Gay Pride over there?” Anubis starts. “That, right there, is living proof that you DIDN’T lose everything,” Anubis removes his finger from Athena’s cheek, “You were once the one who taught us that, and you held us all together even through the hardest of times. ”

Athena’s gaze lowers as her silver hair hides her eyes.

“I know why you’ve lost heart, sister,” Anubis said with a somber tone. “Losing your loved ones was definitely a big blow for you… but, losing him-”

“Please…” Athena interjects sadly. “Don’t…”

Anubis remains silent and floats forth with a sympathetic gaze, “Don’t hold it all in,” He said. 

“N-no…” Athena’s form shivers. “No…”

Anubis’s arms wrap around the Queen of the Seraphs, pulling her closer and into his embrace. He starts to pat her back with his left hand, her form still vibrating within his grasp.  

“Stop fighting it… let it all go. You’ve been there for Oblivion and me in our weakest moments.”

Anubis has an inner flashback of Athena’s vibrant wings wrapping around the forms of both Oblivion and himself in two separate panels of scenarios. Holding them both separately in the same embrace Anubis had currently held her.

“You’ve seen us break down, sister,” Anubis starts, patting her back, “You’re allowed to do the same.”

And that did it. Athena buries herself into Anubis’s chest, and her resulting wailing screams are muffled. She tightly holds onto Anubis with her hands and arms wrapped around him, all while her wings drape down her back unfolded. 

-Yharim… you absolute fuck.- Anubis states internally. -We faced GrimDarks, rival gods and deities, demons, eldritch horrors, and all manner of foes. But you managed to do the one thing no other could ever achieve.-

Athena continues to wail while the search for the Mass of Flesh’s severed and retreating remains continues. Anubis tightens his embrace with closed eyes before continuing:

-By taking Setheroth away, you’ve broken her…-

Athena suddenly pulls her head away from Anubis’s chest, a stream of tears strolling down her cheeks. Her expression is one of absolute loss, and gone is the demeanor of her once authoritative presence.

“I w-want my b-boy back,” She sobs and sniffs. “Yh-Yharim took my b-boy!”

“We’ll get Seth back, Athena,” Anubis responds with determined features. “Both him and Crystal.” 

“B-but… what if-” Athena hesitates. “What if we can’t…? Crystal is one thing, but my Seth…” Her gaze falls downward, “Anubis, Crystal didn’t plunge into the darkness like my son did. It’s not the same…”

Anubis chuckles, much to Athena’s momentary confusion. “If Harmony were here, she’d likely go on her typical light and dark speeches,” Anubis starts. “Now, I’m not going to quote it all, fuck that, but I will say this: ‘Even in the deepest darkness, light can always be found. For one can never truly exist without the other.’”

“You’re telling me things that I already know, brother…”

Anubis raises an eyebrow, “Well, then, if you understand this,” He boops Athena’s nose, causing her to scrunch in response, “Then why do you believe that you can’t reach out to your son? He’s in the darkness, Athena, but I’d like to believe that you’re the ‘light’ that can get him out.”

“But… what if I fail him…?”

“We’ve all failed at one point or another, sis,” Anubis responds, tapping her shoulders. “The most important thing is that you try. And if you get kicked off that failure of a horse, well, you know what you say?” He floats backward a short distance and points to nowhere as if someone were there.

“Now listen here, failure horse! I’m going to mount you and slap you around until you’re begging me to turn your ass into glue!”

Athena stares blankly for a brief moment before bursting out into laughter with her right hand covering her mouth.

“Th-that was a terrible analogy, A-Anubis,” She responds between laughter. “L-leave the s-speeches to someone e-else, haha!”

Anubis grins, “Meh, never was one for speeches, anyway. Plus, between you and me, I’m pretty sure I took that from some ancient Egyptian king’s sarcophagus.”  

Athena rolls her eyes with a small chuckle.

“Thank you, Anubis,” She said.

“No, Athena,” He extends a closed fist and invites a fistbump, “It’s my brother and I who should be thanking you.”

Athena smiles, and extends her own closed hand to meet Anubis’s own. However, a sudden feminine exclamation from a small distance roars out:

“Well fuck a doodle doo! Look what I found!” 

Both Anubis and Athena turn their gaze towards the source of the voice, only to be met by the form of Tzana. But their attention is garnered by what the half-utopian mare had pierced on her blade, Bladecrest Oathsword:

A maw from the former Mass of Flesh.

……….

“Release me at once, filth!” The Mouth exclaims, spiked onto the business end of Tzana’s weapon. “Wretched creature! I will-mmmph!”

Tzana silences the mouth by shoving it into the earth, “I’m sorry, but the mare that you’re trying to reach is currently out of ‘gives a fuck,’ please try again.”  

Tzana lifts the blade once more, the Mouth spitting out dirt as a result before growling in anger.

“You all haven’t won! I am Nyarlathotep! I am invincible!”

Tzana stares at the spiked mouth with a deadpan expression and a raised eyebrow. “Oh? You see, that would be intimidating if you were,” She stifles a peal of laughter,  “Wehehell, intimidating.”

“Nngh! You dare mock me?!”  

“Oh, no! No, no, no, no,” Tzana’s blade pulsates. “Pfft, yeah.”  

The mare lifts the blade over her head, and a crimson energy scythe is let loose into the air, which eradicates the talking gore that was once spiked on top.  

……….

Much like Tzana, many other beings and individuals locate and destroy other pieces of the former Mass of Flesh. And after some time, the entire force makes incredible progress.

Oblivion reduces a chunk of flesh into a mist of red and black; Greed crushes another with pure raw strength. Decay causes another to wither up by means of unknown clouds of sickening compositions, and Mewlu uses their psychic powers to lift other pieces into the air before blasting them away in a barrage of Aura Spheres. Lucifer snaps his fingers, which causes every last piece of flesh he discovered to ignite in hellfire, while Terabyte can be seen swallowing any flesh they had located. 

Throughout the entire territory of Camelot, everyone worked diligently to destroy their shared foe. Mages unleashed their spells; melee fighters thrust their weapons, and any form of attack was instantly unleashed upon pieces of severed flesh. Said flesh trying to escape or remain hidden.  

Finally, and after nearly a whole hour had passed, no one could procure -- let alone locate -- another piece of the former Mass of Flesh. 

“This ain’t right,” Oblivion comments amongst a group. “It doesn’t feel like we killed that crimson fucker,” He suddenly places a claw to his chin in thought, “Heeey, I like that name. Oblivion, the Crimson Fucker… got a nice ring to it.”

“Ignoring the name part, I know what you mean,” Anubis comments, having parted from Athena. “I expected something more grandiose after killing an Outer God.”

“Right?!” Oblivion exclaims. “This is bullshit. Also, from this day forth, I take the title of Crimson Fucker! Copyright that in the Terraria history books, bitches!”

Anubis facepalms. “You were clearly dropped when Terra conceived us.”

“Bitch, you’re just jealous of my Crimson Fucker swagger!” Oblivion responds with a pointed claw, then chuckles. “See?! That shit practically rolls off the tongue!”

“Ugh…” Anubis resigns.

Nearby, and all the while, Terabyte can be seen seemingly talking to themself - the alicorn lost in inner conversation. 

“Uhm, Terabyte?” Celebes the Dryad inquires, Venomous Sting located beside her as the duo stood alongside Terabyte. “Are you-”

“Yeah, yeah, I'll tell em,” Terabyte unintentionally interjects. “Alright! Looky here, everyone in attendance and yadi yada.” 

These words garner the attention of those present.

“Simply put: some random dude named Yog told Silence about an ability he and every Guide possesses,” Terabyte said.

“The fuck’s a Yog?” A bystanding dwarve inquires, resting a warhammer on their shoulder.

“Good question, moving on,” Terabyte responds with a glance before turning forth once more. “We can locate any last remaining pieces by sensing their literal consciousness. Their thoughts, their emotions, all of that stuff. A nice perk that Silence, by extension me, and the Guides possess. Athena’s spacial manipulation will keep the remaining flesh in our vicinity, and all we need to do is find them.”

Silence ensues, along with questioning expressions.

Oblivion raises a single digit of his claw, “Yeah, uh, the fuck’s that supposed to mean?”

“Open a dictionary,” Terabyte responds simply, causing Oblivion to growl in response and take a step forth, only for Anubis to extend an arm in his path while saying:

“Just let it slide this time.”

Terabyte closes their eyes in concentration. Then, the world all around them goes black, although this wasn’t seeable from the perspective of those around him. Absolute quietness takes hold, but pulsing lines suddenly appear like a steady heartbeat. And these white transparent lines flicker in and out of reality, but what was most interesting about them is how they indicated a single direction. Because of this, one glaring fact is all too apparent: This was the last remaining piece of the former Mass of Flesh. 

Terabyte opens his eyes, “Found you.”   





A small glob of flesh with a singular eye and mouth etched onto it is steadily and stealthily distancing itself from those who searched for it - using elongated tentacles to crawl away. Of course, it couldn’t get too far as Athena’s barrier was still in place. 

“I need to keep myself hidden,” The Spec of Flesh comments. “Perhaps they’ll give up after I lay low for a-”

“Yeah, no, don’t count on that,” Terabyte’s voice echoes before a series of glitches manifests, followed by his equine form. “Gotta give that Yog guy credit; they know their shit.”

“Blast that Yog!” The spec roars out upon hearing that name. “I should’ve known he’d be responsible for this!”

“Look, pal, you’re worrying about the wrong guy at the moment,” Terabyte responds before a series of glitching black energy surrounds their horn. “Yog’s not physically here to kill you,” The same aura surrounds the spec of flesh, floating it into the air. “We are.”
 
In tandem, a large assortment of individuals joins in via another spacial manipulation from Athena, who, in turn, floats just overhead. 

“Well done, Terabyte,” Athena comments, looking down upon the flesh held within Terabyte’s aura with murderous intent. “It’s time we finish this, Nyarlathotep,” She spreads her arms, “And I know the perfect beings for the job.”

The assortment of individuals steps forth, consisting of Oblivion, Greed, and Lucifer. However, an unfamiliar face is also present. But one thing remained consistent with all in attendance: they were all beings who excelled at destruction.

“Destroyers of Terraria,” Athena declares. “Each of you wields your stations by your means and helps maintain balance in this world. Where there is creation, there must also be destruction. The two are among the great components for the balance of the entire universe,” Her eyes set on both Oblivion and, shockingly, Greed, “Although… some of you weren’t born into this role.”

“Cut the speech, Athena,” Greed comments. “Let’s just get this over with.”

“Worm King’s got a point. Sorry, sis. I love the speech, though. Full stars from me,” Oblivion states, cracking his neck and joints. “Feels ironic being a creator turned destroyer, but I gotta admit, seeing shit go boom is pretty exciting.”  

“Too bad you bloody suck at it,” Lucifer comments, grinning towards Oblivion. “Oh, how the mighty have fallen, eh?” His words cause Oblivion’s eyes to flash red. “You don’t deserve to stand among real destroyers, Genesis. You were born a creator and will never be one of us!”

“Don’t you DARE go there, Luci! Hypocritical fuck!” Oblivion roars out. “This from the former angel who created all other angels! You’re just like me; you weren’t born a destroyer - you got turned into one!”   

Lucifer’s eyes become blackened in response, gritting his teeth as absolute anger festers within him.

“Oops, did I just let that one slip?” Oblivion taunts. “Nice piece of history, wouldn’t you agree? Better thank the Guides for being so… conservative.”

“Oh, is that how you bloody want to play it?” Lucifer inquires as fangs start to grow in his mouth. “Since we’re having a nice little bit of history lessons, who was it, consistently, mind you, who bloody failed constantly due to his-”

“Don’t you fucking say it!” Oblivion roars out, a crimson and black aura surrounding his form. “I swear to Terra, if you finish that fucking line, I will-”

Lucifer smiles, “Your blind loyalty to that slut, Harmony.”

A moment of silence ensues, followed by a roar from Oblivion, who charges forth. Lucifer roars out in response, and the duo careens towards each other following powerful shockwaves as they kick off their foundations.

“Stop this!” Athena exclaims from above. “This is madness!”

“I’ll stop when he’s dead!” Both Oblivion and Lucifer roar out in unison.

“Yup,” Terabyte comments while the scenario plays out. “Just gonna stand here with this flesh thing floating by my side, no big. Not like we were supposed to KILL THIS THING!”

Athena lands beside him, followed by a sigh and facepalm.



But even during this, the Spec of Flesh that's being held within Terabyte’s grasp looks side to side, trying to find any feasible way out of this situation.

-This is ridiculous!- The sentient gore roars internally. -These wretches are nothing more than children fighting amongst themselves! This can’t be my end; I refuse to die to these--

-You won’t,- A mysterious voice interjects, their tone a mixture of male and female while also echoing in the Spec of Flesh’s mind. -At least, that depends on if you screw this up.-

The Spec of Flesh’s single eye widens. -M-my Lord! Have you come to assist me?!-

-As I said, Nyarlathotep. I shall give you a second chance; let it be known that I always reward those who serve me well. And whether or not you succeed from this point on is entirely up to you.-

The Spec of Flesh hides their smirk from their captor, Terabyte, along with Athena, as its eye becomes more… pleasant.

-What must I do, Lord Azathoth?-

-Simply kick back, relax, and you shall see the fruits of my intervention. Oh, and, Nyar?-

-My Lord?-

-I hate disappointment.-




The world goes into slow motion for Lucifer and Oblivion, ready to tear into one another. Their appendages are mere inches away from colliding, but suddenly, a clawed feminine hand covered in black scales grabs onto both of their arms, stopping their approach in that very instant.

A female humanoid draconian entity stands between them, her fiery hair pulsating as her wings remain half folded but extended. 





“How utterly childish of you two,” The female comments with a deep feminine tone. 

She pulls Oblivion and Lucifer closer before parting her arms in two separate directions, sending them both flying in those directions, although they ski across the land as their legs dig into the earth.

At a distance, Oblivion and Lucifer recover with a grunt. The skull wolf observes who had intervened, and he instantly recognizes this powerful entity.

“Ragnarok,” He said

“Genesis,” She responds.

The skull wolf looks downward, “Not anymore.”

“Nonsense,” Ragnarok responds, garnering Oblivion’s attention. “Xeroc may have taken your body, but he did not take your spirit. You seem to have forgotten that,” She turns her gaze to Lucifer and nods, “Lucifer. Hela sends her regards.” 

“Lovely as always, Ragna,” Lucifer responds. “And you can tell Hela that I’m not interested.”

Ragnarok chuckles, “Don’t be cute. She denied your advances, not the other way around.” 

Ragnarok places her hands behind her back and starts to walk as her tail coils back and forth. Her gaze fixates on Greed, who stood nearby, and a seductive expression takes hold.

“Mmm, we meet again, handsome,” She comments, looking up and down Greed’s form. “Hela especially sent her sincerest regards to you~.”

“Not interested,” Greed responds simply. “If you two want a good fuck, you’re going after the wrong sin. I’m Greed, not Lust.” 

“Mmmm, perhaps,” Ragnarok starts to walk around Greed, draping her tail beneath his chin, “But you take what you want, right? So, whaddya say?” She leans into his right ear and blows on it before whispering: 

“Wanna try taking me, Greed?”

Greed turns his neutral gaze towards her, “No.”

Ragnarok pouts, “Awww.” She then chuckles before resuming her stride, a noticeable sway of her hips while walking away from Greed, saying:

“Well, if you ever change your mind, Greed,” She glances over her right shoulder, “My bed-chamber is always open for you.”

As she departs and approaches Terabyte and Athena, both Oblivion and Lucifer stare at Greed with their mouths slightly jawed. Oblivion creates a sudden applauding as he claps his claws together.

“Well fuck me sideways, Wormy!” Oblivion starts. “You’ve got game!”

“When the bloody hell did you and Ragna get acquainted?!” Lucifer inquires in absolute shock. “She and Hela kill most men who make moves on them, but here Ragna is making moves on you?!”

“For Terra's sake…” Greed sighs annoyingly, “Come on, let’s go kill that thing already.”

As the Ancient of Greed disembarks, both Oblivion and Lucifer turn to each other.

“Eat shit and die,” Oblivion scorns.

“Yes, fuck you,” Lucifer responds.

……….

After a small window of time, Ragnarok, Greed, Oblivion, and Lucifer stand around the floating flesh that’s being held within Terabyte’s glitching aura. Athena oversees the scenario for a moment before starting:

“Nyarlathotep, you have caused all manner of destruction and strife for this world. The Infections born from your flesh have scared this planet for far too long, and your actions with the demons are unforgivable!” She raises her right hand before holding out a closed fist, “This judgment is far too obvious, and the evidence is laid bare for all of history to see.”

“Get to the good part, las,” Lucifer comments, motivative. “I want to watch this guy disappear in front of me.”

“Indeed,” Athena responds before forming a thumbs down with her hand. “We sentence you to oblivion!”

“Terra, yes, I love hearing that word!” Oblivion exclaims, aiming his right claw towards the Spec of Flesh. All while Lucifer, Greed, and Ragnarok do the same. 

“Goodbye, Nyar,” Ragnarok said.

“As my daughter would say: ‘Farewell, da-haha-rling,” Greed comments.

“Once you’re gon’, I've got a lot of bloody repairs to make in The Underworld,” Lucifer states. “Lata, ya fuck’n wankah!”  

A series of energies are being gathered before Nyarlathotep’s pitiful state.

“W-wait!” The Spec of Flesh roars out. “That’s not fair at all!”

“I’m sorry,” Oblivion responds with a grin. “We don’t give a fuck!”

-My Lord!- The Spec roars out internally and in fear as the gathered energies from their executioners grow more vibrant. -You MUST assist me!- 

-Have faith, Nyar. I, Azathoth, will deliver you from this.-

The energies get more vibrant, and the Spec of Flesh’s single eye dilates in terror. On one hand, or tentacle, Nyar had faith in their lord. But on the other, the destructive energies before him still sent waves of absolute caution.

Suddenly, they vanished. The energies of Oblivion, Greed, Ragnarok, Athena, and even Terabyte disappear without a trace. Because of this, Terabyte had dropped the Spec of Flesh due to his glitching aura disappearing completely.

“What the fuck?!” Oblivion roars out, looking over himself in confusion. “My magic! It’s fucking gone!”

“What is this?!” Ragnarok exclaims. “What did you do, creature?!” She booms as she turns to the Spec of Flesh. Said entity looking on with a devilish smile plastered on its maw.

“This can’t be happening!” Terabyte shouts. “The powers of the GrimDark, it’s being-” Suddenly, Terabyte regresses and transforms back into Silence, who breaths heavily after re-emerging once more.

“I… Impossible…” Silence says between breaths, “Terabyte… he’s been severed from me and has returned to the GrimDark. I-I can’t reach out to him.”

Lucifer falls to his knees and starts to fade away, “Bloody fuck… whatever’s happen’n, it’s sending me back to The Underworld…” As he fades, he looks toward Oblivion, “You wankahs had better not fuck this up, furry convention.”

Oblivion sports a middle ‘finger’ in response.

Thus, Lucifer disappears without a trace. However, when it comes to Greed, something absolutely unexpected happens. Several lights of energies shed his form, and what remains instead is a female entity. But what is most particular about this feminine figure is that she’s put simply: the Terraria version of Trixie.

“Tr-Trixie’s illusion spell!” Ter-Trixie comments in absolute shock. “What is happening?! Trixie has no magic!”

A small grin adorns Silence’s features, “I always knew it. The real Greed was never here, at least not in this moment.”

“What?!” Oblivion roars out. “And you didn’t think it appropriate to tell us?!”

“That would breach privacy, Oblivion,” Silence responds. “How would you feel If I went around exposing your own plans with the knowledge I wield?”

Oblivion’s left eye twitches, “This conversation isn’t over, Silence.”

A large number of questions surely arose, but before anyone could express them, a large spiral pillar of lavender energy fires up into the skies from a distance. They all turn towards the source, and Oblivion’s eyes widen with a sense of fear.

“Ah, shit… here we go again.”

“N-no,” Athena comments with dread. “By the halls of Olympus!”

“Uh, Trixie is a little confused here. What is going on, and why is there so much magic coming from that thing?!”

“It all makes sense now,” Silence comments as he steps forth. “Our magic being taken away isn’t a coincidence… Twilight Sparkle, Ancient of Magic and the Dawn, has returned.”

“A.K.A,” Oblivion comments. “The fucking Devourer of Gods.”

“Raaaaaauwr!” Ragnarok suddenly roars out in draconian fashion. “It escaped! That damned flesh escaped my grasp!”

As was revealed, Ragnarok had given chase to the Spec of Flesh but had unfortunately failed to secure the entity. 

……….

Now safely secured in a new location, the Spec of Flesh began to channel its own energy, safe from the drainage that had weakened everyone else in attendance.

“I will have my revenge,” The Spec says as crimson energy dances all around it. “Nyarlathotep shall rise again!”





Twilight Sparkle’s equine form hovers in the central point of the pillar, which dances with the thick lavender clouds just above within the spiral of purple energy. Vibrant lines adorn her form, and her eyes are completely consumed by white light. 

“My power,” Her voice echoes all across the land, her friends and loved ones looking on in absolute shock and terror. “Who said that you all could use it?! The magic, all of it, is… MIIIIINE!!!”





The earth began to rumble, and distant mountains crumbled. Bodies of water started to form waves on their surfaces while crackling lavender lightning bolts spread all across the skies. 

“Twilight!” Twilight’s closest friends and fellow Element Bearers cry out in unison, hovering in the air before her but at a safe distance.

……….

“Shadow Thunder!” Starlight cries out with tears in her eyes on ground level. “You have to let me go; she needs me!”

Shadow Thunder tries to restrain the unicorn mare, “It’s too dangerous, Starlight! That’s way too much power she’s giving off!”

“I don’t care!” Starlight wails. “She’s the reason I’m even still here today! Please, let me help her!”

“You’ll die!” Shadow responds, his forehooves and wings keeping the struggling unicorn in place. “I want to save her, too, but she’d be heartbroken if she ended up hurting anyone!”

……….

“Twily!” Shining Armor roars out from a distance before kicking off into a stampede, his hooves digging into the earth. However, Cadence’s pink form suddenly flies into his path and halts him in place.

“Shiny, no!” The alicorn screams. “You have to stay away from that!”

“‘That’ is my sister!” He roars out. “Get out of my way, Cady!”

“Don’t be stupid, Shining Armor!” She roars out with flaring wings. “You saw what that energy did to those who approached her! We have to find another way!”

………. 

“Egghead!” Rainbow Dash shouts. “Whatever’s happening, you need to fight it!”

Twilight’s gaze fixates on Rainbow Dash, “Hmmm, a demi-goddess… descendent of Hermes, are we?” She licks her muzzle, “You’ll be fun to digest.” She fires up her horn before leaning forth, “Haaaaa!”

The resulting magical blast careens towards Rainbow Dash, whose eyes widen in shock. Causing her friends to call out for her. However, a sudden orange form pushes Rainbow Dash away, and Applejack takes her place.

“Not today, R.D,” The Apple Family member states with a smile, a tear running down her face. “I love ya, Rain-”

[FWOOOMSH]

The beam completely overtakes Applejack’s form, and after the beam dissipates, a charred corpse falls afterward. Everyone who bore witness stared on in shock, but for Rainbow Dash, her eyes widened in absolute sorrow before shouting:

“APPLEJAAAACK!”

The rainbow pegasus thrusts herself forth as her speed remains intact due to it being a physical trait rather than magical. She manages to catch the scorched mare and gently lands on the earth below them.

“Pathetic,” Twilight comments. 

……….

Down below, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie had lowered themselves to the ground and joined Rainbow Dash - who stood beside the badly damaged cowmare. Applejack is laid on her back, most of her fur scorched completely, with only her left eye being usable on her face. Her chest slowly rises and lowers, her breaths incredibly weak.

“A.J!” Rainbow cries out, her tears flowing like a river. “Come on! You’ve got this; you can pull through!”

“N… n… o… t…” Applejack struggles. “Th… i… s… t-tim…”

“Shut up! Don’t say that!” Rainbow cries out, all while Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy wept. The rainbow pegasus turns her head in multiple directions, “HEEEELP! Someone, anyone!”

Applejack’s breathing suddenly stops, to which Fluttershy lunges forth and places a forelimb onto the downed mare.

“Applejack!” The yellow pegasus screams. “You have to keep breathing! Come on, please!”

No response is made. Rarity cries out as she falls onto the floor and wails uncontrollably. As for Pinkie Pie, she approaches Applejack’s form with absolute sadness.

The pink mare sits onto her flank, located to Applejack’s right, “A-Applejack… y-you’ll be ok, right?”

No response.

“Oh, Pinkie Pie…” Rarity comments, still splayed out on the ground.

 “C-come on, Applejack, you j-just have to P-Pinkie P-Promise me that you’ll be o-ok, hehehehehe,” The mare tries to laugh, only for her tears to betray her true emotions. “Repeat after m-me: c-cross my heart and h-hope to fly… s-stick a cupcake in my… eye.”

Another set of hooves can be heard trotting behind the pink mare, and another pink forelimb set itself onto the weeping, but in denial, party pony.

“She’s gone, sis,” Mena comments. “I barely even know these mares, but I know how much they mean to you. I’m sorry…”





-TERRARIA, TERRARIUM-

“Zalgo!” Terra cries out, her voice echoing from the emerald tree within the emerald cavern. “You must hurry, beloved!”

-I’m already on it!- Zalgo responds to her internally. -I will not waste this chance; Azathoth will be found!-





-TERRARIA, ???-

As the eldritch worked hastily within an undisclosed location, an empty cavern, Sunset Striker stood nearby as the protogen observed Zalgo’s actions.

“I just need more time!” Zalgo roars out.

“Beloved, can’t Yog locate Azathoth?” Sunset inquires with worry in her tone.

“Normally, yes. No one can hide from Yog’s gaze, not even myself, Xeroc, or Terra,” Zalgo responds as he seems to be tracing several dots on a transparent canvas of energy. And as time goes on, each dot disappears before him. “But Azathoth received a blessing from Cthuhlu, which makes Yog blinded to their location. A final mockery from Cthuhlu during their betrayal. Naturally, this blessing was also given to Xeroc and nyarlathotep.”

Sunset gasps.

“Fear not, for Azathoth and I have a connection, in a sense. Now, please, let me concentrate, my dear.”

-A connection?- Sunset inquires internally.

-Allow me to answer your inquiry, Sunset.- A familiar voice responds. -When the student is ready, the teacher appears.-

-Lord Yog?-

-You can drop the ‘Lord,’ my dear. I never was one for titles.- 

As this goes on, the dots on the transparent canvas of Terraria continue to reduce, “Just a little more!” Zalgo shouts.

Yog continues:

-You see, Sunset, long ago, even before Zalgo had met you let alone the creation of Terraria, I had forged an artifact that would aid me in overthrowing Azathoth.-

-Y-you wanted to overthrow the Ruler of all the Outer Gods?!-

-...I’m a very ambitious entity.-

Sunset chuckles, -No wonder my beloved gets along with you; you’re both crazy.-

-Charmed, my dear. Charmed. Now then, this artifact was none other than the very same one you see sitting just beside Zalgo, right over there.-

Sunset’s eyes travel towards a very particular device, and the protogen instantly catches onto Yog’s meaning.

-It… it was you…- At that moment, a flashback occurs within Sunset’s mind.



“Beloved, how did you ever procure this - what did you call it?”

“This, my sweet Sunset, is the Terminus.”





“A powerful artifact, device, and weapon. One that will be of great use to our objective.”

Sunset is at a momentary loss for words. “Wh-who could even conceive such a powerful artifact?! The precision and intellect required to craft such a thing are beyond my sensors to comprehend!”

Zalgo chuckles, “Every weapon has a smith, Sunset. And trust me when I say that the Terminus was forged by perfect craftsmanship and a great mind to boot.”

“Wh-Who?!”

“Apologies, my dear. But they wish to remain incognito until the time is right. Rest assured, they are a great ally to myself, you, and Terra. And when the time comes, all shall be revealed.”



“You’re the one,” Sunset comments outwardly. “It was you who made it. You designed the Terminus.”

-Alas, it was I, Yog. This is why the Guides of Terraria are crucial, for none possess greater knowledge in this universe than they do. They will aid the mortals and craft weapons for them to stand up against all of their foes. Just as I do for us, and our battle against the Outer Gods.-

“But, then, how is Zalgo connected to Azathoth?”

-I’m getting there, my student. Now, Zalgo managed to fire the artifact at Azathoth due to a moment of desperation, but the drawback was that the artifact itself wasn’t fully charged. But it was just enough to tear away a small piece of Azathoth’s essence, and with my guidance, Zalgo integrated it into his own being.-

“Thus turning Zalgo into a sort of radar,” Sunset surmises.

-Precisely. Those dots you see on that transparent imitation of Terraria before Zalgo there? Those are traces of Azathoth’s actions and presence.-

……….

Zalgo continues to work, and the dots present on the transparent canvas of Terraria are merely numbered 43.

“Forty-three more!” Zalgo roars out. “I’m so close!”

-Poor, Zalgo.- A voice comments.

-Azathoth! Come out of hiding, coward. Face us!-

-I'm not a fool; you all have your traps ready to be sprung for me. Besides, why should I reveal myself at this very moment? Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. It’s far too premature for that, and I’ve only begun to move my pieces on the board.-  

Zalgo ignores the inner voice of Azathoth, doubling their efforts. The dots on the canvas only show ten more.

-So close, but sadly, I shall be leaving now.-

“No!” Zalgo roars out. “I tire of this game! Reveal yourself at once!” 

-You're taunting me to make me stay longer so you lot can track me down and bind me to Terraria. Nice try, Zalgo. But I think I’ll be--

Zalgo chuckles, “For all your scheming, you made a big mistake, Azathoth.”

-What is this…?- Azathoth inquires. -Why can’t I sever our link?! What have you done?!-

“For someone who tried not to fall into a trap, you’ve already sprung it when you entered my mind.”

-What?! But your mind isn’t enough to contain this piece of my consciousness!-

-Maybe not his mind, old friend,- The voice of Yog responds. -But mine? Absolutely.-

-Yog?!- Azathoth questions in shock. “But, how?!”

“Just as Cthuhlu gave you a blessing to remain hidden from Yog, Yog gave me a blessing of my own,” Zalgo responds. “It’s a one-time use, but this moment is exactly what we needed.”

-What are you doing?!- Azathoth questions. -What blessing?!-

“The power of an infinite mind and consciousness!” Zalgo roars out before his eyes flash with green energy. “I WILL find you, and I will drag you to Terraria!”

As a result, Zalgo could see a plethora of stars, solar systems, and planets. And as his mind ‘expands,’ so too does the view of his sight. He could now see the very universe itself, and yet, his view continued to expand.

……….

“Incredible,” Zalgo comments after a few moments. “You see this constantly, Yog?”

-Indeed, I do.- 

“What is it like, beloved?” Sunset Striker inquires. 

“Endless universes, countless possibilities, and I can see them all. I can even search every universe in a mere fraction of a second. And the multiverse itself continues to expand everlastingly. My mind doesn’t feel fatigued, nor does it feel endangered. It feels so… natural.”

-The great endlessness of the Multiverse,- Yog responds. -And with this blessing, your mind won’t literally shatter itself.-

“Yog…” Zalgo comments as he continues his search. “I will never forget this service.”

-Think nothing of it, for as certain equines would often preach: what are friends for?-

Zalgo chuckles, “Heh, indeed.”

-No!- Azathoth roars out. -Stop this!-

“Ah, yes,” Zalgo said. “Nearly forgot this piece of your consciousness was here, but no need to worry, I’ll find you. And I will drag you here.”

Finally, after some time of searching the multiverse, Zalgo laughs lightly before stating:

“I found you.”

A struggle ensues afterward, and the eldritch seems to be pulling on something with his own mind. As this goes on, Sunset couldn’t see what Zalgo saw, but she knew what was happening: Azathoth was being brought into Terraria.

“Do not resist, Azathoth,” Zalgo comments, forming a smirk, “It is your fate to be trapped here. Even if we can’t locate you, we can at least know that you’ll be here.”

-Insolence! Blasphemy!- Azathoth roars out internally. -You never would’ve done this were it not for Yog’s help!-

-And I wouldn’t even be alive were it not for Zalgo and Terra’s aid,- Yog responds within their internal conversation. -I know this is a new concept for you, Azathoth, but it’s called: teamwork. I can give you the definition if you require it? Or I can fetch you a dictionary from my library.-

-Raaaaawr! I should’ve killed you long ago, Yog!-

-And I never should’ve formed the old Trinity with you and Nyarlathotep, but I guess we both have regrets.-

……….

A few more moments pass, and Zalgo suddenly falls to the cavernous grounds. Sunset Striker runs up to him, “Are you alright, beloved?!” She inquires.

Zalgo places a tentacle onto Sunset’s hand and wraps around it with a chuckle, “I’ve never been better, and all my doubts of ever succeeding have been washed away.”

“W-wait, d-does that mean…?”

“Yes, Sunset,” Zalgo responds with a happier tone, “Azathoth is now trapped within Terraria. Our mission’s success is nearly within our grasp.”

A sudden circular green anomaly with black oily liquid manifests itself, followed by the equine form of Yog. The green-furred, black-haired stallion approaches the duo before conjuring forth a table and a wine bottle with four glass wine cups. Then, another being exits the breach: a beautiful dryad unlike any other, Terra herself.





“After so long…” Terra starts. “W-we… I…” Tears start to stroll down her cheeks before she falls onto her knees and wails into her palms. “We are so close… so close to stopping this nightmare…”

Both Zalgo and Sunset approach Terra before lowering themselves and bringing her into a combined embrace. Zalgo glances toward Yog, who places the wine items on the table. 

“I assume you won’t be joining us, Yog?”

“Not quite yet, Zalgo,” The stallion responds. “But please, enjoy the wine. I’ve adjusted it to stimulate our senses since we literally can’t get drunk.”

Zalgo laughs lightly, “Of course, you made such a thing.”

“What can I say, except,” The stallion poses dramatically on his hind legs, his forehooves dabbing. “I am Yog!”

Zalgo, Terra, and Sunset stare at the stallion’s ridiculous pose before bursting into joint laughter. During their laughter, Yog lowers himself onto all fours and starts to trot towards his anomaly.

“Now, if you’ll excuse me, friends,” His eyes narrow, and an orange/green energy flashes in his pupils, “I have mortals who need myself and Tanner’s guidance.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT OUTSKIRTS- 

“Art thou sure thee wish to perform this action, Oblivion?” Princess Luna inquires, flapping her wings high in the air as Oblivion holds onto her left hind leg.

“Listen, Lulu, I often do some dumb shit, but I’m dead serious here. Just fly me over to Twilight, and I think I can handle it,” Oblivion responds. 

“Thou ‘think’?”

“Xeroc’s corruption gave me a certain resistance against other beings who also got corrupted by him. Greed and I are the only Ancients who had this happen to us but seeing as he’s not here, It’s only me.”

The pillar of lavender energy is still present, but Twilight Sparkle herself can be seen fighting against several of their allies and friends.

“Poor, dearest Twilight,” Luna comments somberly. “It pains us to see her like this.”

“Not as much as it sucks to be her when she realizes she, well… killed her friend,” Oblivion responds before looking up to Luna, “While we’re on the subject, WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MAKE HER DO THIS?!”

Luna is taken aback by his tone, but responds:

“Some unknown force had controlled Twilight’s mind, but this is different compared to Nightmare Moon and ourself. A struggle ensued, and brave Twilight tried to resist it. But, well, thou can see what the ending result is.”  

They both observe the spiral of lavender energy, Twilight’s silhouette still seen within.

“Twas strange, it’s as if two different beings had overtaken Twilight’s mind,” Luna said.

“Two?” Oblivion responds.

“The first voice stated that it allowed a fraction of this Devourer of Gods to take control of Twilight’s form by weakening thy seal. That voice vanished, and another one took its place… the haunting voice of Twilight herself, yet it wasn’t her all the same.”

Oblivion thinks this over as the duo is now positioned just above the pillar of energy. 

“There’s only one race of beings who can do something like that,” Oblivion responds. “It’s all a game, Luna…”

“A game?” Luna inquires with a raised brow.

“Let’s just say that Terra talks to us, and there are powers out there that even I won’t fuck with. And if I understand you correctly, this is one big fucked up cosmic game of chess… and we’re the pieces.”

Luna remains stunned by this. 

“Welp, if I'm a piece,” Oblivion comments, releasing his grasp on Luna’s hind leg, “Might as well make my move, then!”

The skull wolf drops downward, his form soon making contact with the lavender pillar. Once it does, a pained exclamation roars out:

“FUUUUUCK! I FORGOT HOW MUCH THIS FUCKING HUUUURTS!”

“Thy idiotic creature!” Luna responds from above. “Thou assured us thee were immune!”

“I SAID I WAS RESISTANT, NOT IMMUNE! THERE’S A BIG FUCKING DIFFERENCE! HARMONY, DAMNIT, THIS HURTS LIKE A REAL BITCH!”

Bystanders watch as the skull wolf’s form disappears into the lavender spiral of energy.

……….

“Good luck in there, brother,” Anubis comments as he, several other ancients and gods, and all manner of beings watch on.

……….

“Please bring Twilight back to us, papa,” Pinkie Pie pleads, her friends and loved ones gathering around Applejack’s downed form.

……….
 
Oblivion swam through the sea of energy, his body constantly in pain from the effects of the spiraling pillar. And the more he lingered, the more his body began to take damage.

“You owe me big time for this shit, Twiggle!” Oblivion roars out.

He draws closer to ‘Twilight,’ who takes notice of him.

“Well, well,” Her voice echoes. “If it isn’t the Bone Daddy.”

“It’s Crimson Fucker now!” He responds while swimming closer. “And did I forget to mention I’m in constant fucking pain?!”

“It’s already too late, Oblivion. Soon, I will completely undo the seal that has kept me out of Terraria for long enough. I’ll be feasting on you all upon my arrival.” 

“Oh yeah? Well, guess what?” Oblivion now floats before Twilight, his body taking damage with every passing moment. “This is meant for the original Twilight, not pony Twiggle. You know what I have to say to that, huh?!”

‘Twilight’ chuckles, “Oh, by all means, please. Let’s hear what you have to say. I’ll just float here and watch as you become burned by my-”

Suddenly, her words are cut off as Oblivion’s arms bring her into an embrace. 

“I know Xeroc and Yharim fucked you up, but If you’re still in there… I’m sorry,” Oblivion said, his tone for the first time in a very long time, saddened, “You taught me all kinds of magic, shit, it exists because of you. And I’ll never admit this to anyone else, but I gotta be honest: you’re more powerful than I could ever be.” 

‘Twilight’s’ eyes widen within Oblivion’s grasp.

“I was too prideful back then and a bit of an ass to you,” Oblivion starts, pausing in thought, “Eh, shit, I’m still an ass. But at least now it’s only to people I really don’t like. And yet, despite that, you still saw me as worth a damn to train. And that training helped me a fuck-ton against Yharim and the GrimDark. So thank you, Twilight. Seriously.”

‘Twilight’s’ widened eyes shake, and the white energy that consumes them dissipates.

“O-Oblivion… I-I-”

“Shhhh,” Oblivion interjects. “We’ll save you one day, I promise. So hang on tightly until then. Also, don’t call me Oblivion, and no, not even Bone Daddy or Crimson Fucker.”

The spiral all around them starts to weaken.

“You get to call me Genesis. Teach’.”

The spiral dissipates completely, and all of the commotion caused by the phenomenon ceases. Both Oblivion and Twilight’s forms fall to the earth, but both Celestia and Luna save them. The sun alicorn lovingly and gently catches an unconscious Twilight in her forehooves, while Luna simply lines herself up so that Oblivion lands on her back. 

“Ugh… you could’ve put a saddle or something back here,” Oblivion states tiredly. “I look like you fucking hunted me.”

Luna looks at him with a deadpan expression, “We could always have just let you fall.”

However, the lunar princess didn’t receive a reply due to the skull wolf falling unconscious. But what caught Luna’s attention was the grin Oblivion wore, satisfied that he finally had some form of closure with the one who taught him magic after all these years.

Both alicorn princesses land beside Applejack’s body, those who wept for her all around them. The two alicorn’s lowered Oblivion and Twilight to the ground - although Luna more accurately dropped him. 

Those in attendance consist of Anubis, Celebes, Venomous Sting, Zecora, Tzana, Tempest, Shining Armor, Callie, Echo Silhouette, Chrysalis, Linn, both Terraria and Equus’s Cadence, Shadow Thunder, Flame Heart, Arche, the remaining Element Bearers, Mena, and several other allies.

……….

After some time, another conflict would arise as Rainbow Dash can be seen cradling Applejack’s scorched and deceased form. All while Anubis stood before her.

“What do you mean you can’t bring her back?!” Rainbow Dash roars out with tears toward Anubis. “You’re the boss of death, right?! Do whatever it is you do and bring her back!”

“Rainbow!” Rarity exclaims. “Darling, please!”

“That’s not how it works, Gay Pride,” Anubis responds with crossed arms. “Even if I had my powers, I am death, not life. The best I can do is transfer a soul from one body to another-”

“Then give her mine!” Rainbow cries out. “Give her everything about me, soul, life, whatever!”

“You don’t know what you’re asking for. You realize that that doesn’t bring her back, right? It would only transfer your soul into her scorched body, resulting in you dying. But, again, the issue is that our powers are gone until Twilight can restore them.”

“Wait a second,” Celestia comments. “Why exactly is that, Anubis? I would think that death, magic, life, and all these things would have separate sources of power.”

“They do, and they don’t,” He responds. “It’s a little complicated to explain fully…”

……….

Nearby, Starlight Glimmer stood beside Shadow Thunder, a look of worry plastered onto her features.

“Applejack, Twilight…” She said. She then turns her gaze to Shadow Thunder. “Hey, uhm, Shadow?”

“Yes, Starlight?”

“Well, before Twilight… you know, what was it that you wanted to ask me?”

Shadow’s eyes widened before looking away, “W-well, now might not be the appropriate time.”

“Oh, right. Ok,” She responds, turning back to the scene before them.

But unbeknownst to her, the dark pegasus had a very particular item within his inventory: a Wedding Ring. 

……….

Both Tzana and Tempest turned away from the scene, looking over the horizon. 

“This day has been nothing but a mess,” Tempest starts.

“Feels no different from what was on Equus if you ask me,” Tzana responds with a shrug. “Little more chaotic, sure, but same stuff. Monsters running around, things to fight, etcetera etcetera.”

“Speaking of which, what do you think happened to that infection?” Tempest inquires, turning to Tzana.

“The Divide?” Tzana answers, turning to Tempest. 

“Yeah. The one that’s led by that Ambient pegasus.”

Tzana looks back out to the horizon, “Well, I can assume that she got dropped off here like the rest of us. And she’s probably doing what I’d be doing If I was in charge of an infection.”

“Killing things and going on a rampage?” Tzana joked.

“Cute, but no,” Tzana responds. “I’d go into hiding and bide my time, especially after I literally just got displaced into another universe. I’d learn more about this world and try to establish my own footing. Then, when the time is just right,” Tzana pulls out a small dagger from her outfit’s pouch and stabs it into the ground, “I’d make my move.” 

“Wait, Journey Joy!” Tempest shouts with widened eyes. “Look out there!”

Tzana shifts her gaze, and what the two mares see instantly sends caution down their spines: A large cloud and gas of crimson coloration. Along with a vibrant red light within its epicenter. Its size starts to grow with every passing second, and a feeling of complete uneasiness grows alongside it.

“Hey uh, guys!” Tzana exclaims. “That doesn’t look right at all!”

Some among the group turned their gaze, while others had already noticed what was transpiring. Celebes, the Dryad, runs forth, standing alongside Tzana.

“Oh, no… no, no, no, no!”  

A set of hooves can be heard approaching, “What the fuck?!” Arche roars out. 

“No way,” Linn comments, standing beside her cousin. “That cloud is filled with so much power!”

“It’s worse, far worse,” Celebes said. “That’s not just a singular power source, Linn. Not entirely. That is comprised of several Crimson Biomes mixing together into one giant gathering.”

“B-but, we can stop it, right?” Flame Heart inquires. “We beat the last one, so surely we can beat this one.”

“This isn’t the same thing, pup,” Anubis chimes. “Each separate Crimson Biome has had many years to devour and accumulate power from those they’ve consumed. And now all of that energy is being combined,” Anubis’s eyes widens, “This is just like when Nyarlathotep first entered - ah, shit! Brace yourselves; this isn’t over yet!”

A thundering boom sounds off, followed by the words:

“TERRARIAAAA!!! I, NYARLATHOTEP, SHALL RISE AGAAAAIN!!!”
> Chapter 93 - "Have been unleashed!"
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

All in attendance continues to observe the crimson gathering in the sky, which expands chaotically with every passing second. What started as a red cloud/mist and gas is now morphing into a physical manifestation. All while Nyarlathotep’s echoing laughter resonates throughout the landscape. 

As the distant gathering of crimson mass grows - located at the group's rear, the unconscious forms of Oblivion and Twilight Sparkle remain laid on their backs. At the same time, Rainbow Dash continues to cradle Applejack’s deceased form with droplets of tears falling onto the earth pony’s scorched features.

The power emanating from the growing mass sends jolts of caution down the spines of all in attendance - said feelings even familiar to several individuals.

“Here we go again…” Anubis comments, standing at the forefront of his allies with Tzana and Tempest at either side. “It’s just like when this Chaos Orgy first entered Terraria,” He narrows his eyes, “And if my hunch is correct, we’re about to get slapped around big time, pups.”

“The legends,” Linn said, positioned behind the former Ancient and standing alongside her cousin. “My ancestor, Shining Armor, along with King Arthur, Merlin, and many figures throughout Camelot’s history had documented those events.”

“W-what do they say?” Fluttershy inquires, Santa Claus standing alongside her.

In the background, the forms of their friends and allies can be seen preparing for whatever is coming.

Linn swallows a lump, “Because of Yharim’s actions, many Gods, Ancients, powerful heroes, and even enemies we formed alliances with were wiped out. Erased from all of existence without a trace. However, because Terraria lost so many great defenders, it was now vulnerable to an even more powerful threat.”

Athena lands beside Anubis and folds her wings, “Nyarlathotep took advantage of Terraria’s weakened state and breached our world when no one expected it. Only a few of us deities were left to protect the world and not many mortals who possessed incredible powers.”

A set of footsteps can be heard approaching, “Even Yharim was forced to work alongside us all, less the Crawling Chaos stakes its claim to the world,” Comments Santa Claus. The jolly red muscular man now stands beside Tzana as he looks upon the forming mass.

“I know powerful reality-warpers, and that creature would put even my father’s abilities, Jatokai, to shame.”

Tzana places a forelimb to her chin in thought. “Alright, we get it. The dude’s very powerful. But the question remains: how’d you all even manage to beat that thing with such a low possibility for victory?”

A moment of silence ensues.

“We didn’t beat it,” Anubis answered; several nearby Gods, Ancients, and beings who possessed knowledge of those events flinching in response. “It ruled Terraria for hundreds of years… we failed.”

“Victory won’t always be ours,” Silence comments, standing alongside Celebes and Venomous Sting. “Loss is to be expected. Trust me; we sometimes lost against the GrimDarks while it remained sealed off from Terraria. But from what I can pull up from the knowledge of the past Guides… Nyar, at their full power, was far worse than any GrimDark that exists.”

“Nice history lesson, but we’re dancing around the most important thing,” Comments Mena, Pinkie Pie standing alongside her. “How do we KILL that thing?”

“Excalibur,” Terraria’s Princess Cadence answered. “With it, I think we can perform the same action as Shining Armor did in the past.”

“There, see?” Mena inquires. “That wasn’t so hard. Now, Princess, pop out that blade so we can-”

“But Excalibur was lost during the starting phase of this invasion,” The Princess interjects. “I have no idea where it is…”

“Of fucking course!” Mena roars out with her forelimbs raised into the air in frustration. “Once! Just ONCE can we not get a break delivered to us on a silver fucking platter?!”

“Mena!” Pinkie Pie scolds. “Language, Missy!”  

Mena rolls her eyes with a grunt.

“Ask, and you shall receive,” Comments a deep, echoing voice. Said voice is heard by all in attendance. “It’s time for the finale of this conflict. And I happen to have your ‘silver platter.’ Nurse, if you would be so kind.” 

Suddenly, a green and oily anomaly manifested itself, followed by the forms of two terrarian figures. One is the Nurse, who has a blade covered in brown linen draped over her right shoulder, while the other individual caused several beings in attendance to gasp and jolt with surprise.

“T-Tanner?!” Several of the ponies, mortals, Ancients, and Gods exclaim in unison.

Tanner the Guide looks upon them all with a surge of regret and sorrow festering in his form. He takes a breath, and before anyone could speak the near-endless amount of questions they had, he raises his hand before stating:

“I know you all have many questions, but we don’t have enough time to-”

Tanner’s words are cut off by a loud roar that’s let loose from the crimson gathering, causing everyone to look over at the commotion.

The culmination began to sprout several limbs, three crab-like legs which formed a tripod followed by a grotesque torso—elongated arms with shredding claws spread apart as the forming behemoth continued to roar during this process. Several tentacles protrude off of the entity’s shoulders along with the longest being present upon the being’s head, but the head itself could barely even be considered as one - thus the chaotic makeup of this strange being.





The monstrosity roars out, and large clouds of dust are kicked up into the air with every step the gargantuan takes, its tripod legs piercing into the earth like spears.

“At long last, I have regained my true beauty!” Shockingly, the beast poses as it drapes a claw down the tentacle positioned upon its ‘head’ as if it were hair.

“I, Nyarlathotep, am fabulous.”

……….

“F-fabulous?!” Rarity cries out in shock. “Does that thing truly believe itself to be beautiful?! It is absolutely grotesque!”   

“A-apparently so…” Equus’s Cadence responds, a look of shock present on her features. All while Celestia, Luna, and Shining Armor stood with determined expressions. 

Arche pulls back in disgust, “Eugh! And here I thought Mena was ugly!”

Mena glances over her right shoulder. “I will cut you.”

“Lot of talking but not enough doing, sweetie,” Arche responds.

“Knock it off, you two,” Braelor comments as the armored man steps forth, walking past them. “We’ve got a more pressing issue to attend to.”

As Mena and Arche flash a quick death stare toward each other before moving forth, Tanner the Guide takes his place at the forefront of the group during this time.

“Listen up!” The Guide starts, garnering everyone’s attention. “I have a plan, but I only have one question…”

Everyone tenses up in anticipation. What inquiry could Tanner have? What fantastic strategy has he-

“Who here likes to play catch?!” Tanner asks enthusiastically.

A dead silence ensues, along with deadpan expressions. Although others wore a face that could be translated into: ‘Huh…?’

“Ooh! Ooh!” Waves a certain pink forehoof amongst the crowd. “I love playing catch!”

“Pinkie!”

“Oops, sorry!” 

Among the masses, Mena facehooves.

Silence chuckles in response before stepping forth. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Tanner.” He said as he approached, standing before the Guide moments after. “My apologies for not being able to aid you when the Voodoo Demon-”

Tanner raises his right hand. “You weren’t the Ancient of Knowledge when that demon replaced me. But the past is the past, and there’s nothing you could’ve done, although I appreciate the gesture.”

Silence nods. “Very well. Ah, that reminds me. Can I assume that this Yog persona has also contacted you?”  

“Contacted?” Tanner laughs lightly. “They’re the reason I’m even still here, although it’s only temporary. Anyway, Helena the Nurse, if you’d please?”

Helena, the Nurse, nods in response before taking the wrapped blade off her shoulder and unwrapping the brown linen from the hidden object. As she removes the coverings, the shining hue of a beautiful blade is soon clear for all to see. 

The eyes of both Linn and Terraria’s own Cadence widens, and a surge of emotions emanate within their forms. And with a hand covering her mouth with hope growing in her heart, the Princess mutters:

“E-Excalibur…” 

“Alright, then,” Tanner starts. “Helena will take Oblivion, Applejack, and Twilight back to Home Town. As for the rest of us, here’s the plan…”





The empowered Outer God seemingly stares off into the sky, its chaotic form on full display as the skies above the entity start to twist and turn - accompanied by strong winds.

“I have forgotten how glorious it is to be ‘me’ again,” The being said. And If one were to look closely, a bloody tear could be seen strolling down from the entity’s ‘eyes.’ “I… I’m at a loss for words…”

The entity spreads its arms apart and basks in its own crimson radiance.

“I am glory. I am beautiful. I am power. I am Legion. I am the Crawling Chaos… I am Nyarlathotep.”

The Outer being lifts a claw, and the entire landscape shakes violently in response.

“This universe, and all who occupy it… will. Be. Ours.”

At that moment, the localized vibrations began to spread outward without any sign of limitation, accompanied by a strange pressure. This phenomenon soon reached the outskirts of Camelot’s vast territory before going far beyond. The pressurized and vibrating wave passed many biomes and nations. And as it continued to travel, various entities all across the planet took notice of this phenomenon.

In addition, this was also noticed by a very particular infection: The Divide. 





-TERRARIA, THE DIVIDE: UNDERGROUND-

Deep below the foundations of Terraria and within a large cave system, a new yet familiar infection was making its roost. The walls of these caverns are scarlet red with patches of black etched into their canvas. A choking cloud of what is seemingly dust fills the very airspace of these caverns, but what is most unsettling about this underground world is one constant attribute: the continuous cries of pain and torment.

Within the epicenter of this infection and sitting upon a large boulder in eternal solitude, the form of a red pegasus mare with orange stripes and a light-green tail and mane can be seen. Her age was difficult to pinpoint, but her appearance gave off the impression of a pony in her teen years. 
     
The equine’s head is lowered, wings folded on either side, and small sobs escape her form and a trail of tears down her face.

“I didn’t want to become… this,” Comments Ambient, her eyes reflecting her current sadness. “She was only trying to help me… and I killed her for it…” She wraps her forelimbs across her chest, “Harmony… I’m sorry.”

A series of past voices starts to scream in her mind:

-Monster!-

-Freak!-

-You call yourself the ‘victim?!’ Give me a break, murderer!- 

-You’re just as bad as Ocram!-

Many different voices chimed in their own harsh opinions. However, there was one voice, its cadence carrying the opposite effect, that caused her the most sadness:

-I forgive you, Ambient- Says the weakened tone of the Empress of Light, Harmony. -May you somehow manage to live a peaceful life… I’m so sorry…-

Then, the voice of a certain lunar princess booms out:

-Thou barbaric monstrosity!-

“No!” Ambient screams outwardly, although no one else is present within the cavern. “It was an accident! It wasn’t me! I didn’t WANT to kill her!”

-Silence, knave! Foul trickster! Fiend!-

-Luna!- Cries out the voice of Celestia. -No, stooooop! She didn’t try to hurt me!-

-NO!- Luna responds. -Farewell, Ambient! Thy sickening infection!- A scoff can be heard escaping from Luna’s lips. -As far as we art concerned: ALL infections should be eradicated!”

Luna can be heard roaring out before some form of attack can be heard approaching Ambient. Then, Ambient could recall everything stopping with a flash of crimson light. The very same light that had brought her, and all of Equus, into Terraria.

The memories and distant voices fade in Ambient’s mind as she clutches herself tighter.

“I’m not a monster…” She said somberly. Her shaking form practically begged someone, anyone, to come and comfort her. “I-I’m not…”

Then, as if a switch had been flicked, a face of absolute scorn adorns Ambient before she roars out with red and black eyes:

“FUCK EVERYTHING! I HATE IT! I HATE THIS EXISTENCE! I HATE EVERYONE! I-” Suddenly, her words are cut off by the abnormal wave that passes through her domain. The same wave that had been let loose by Nyarlathotep.

Ambient’s eyes widened, a surge of concern growing within her. “What the…?” She inquired as she raised her head upward. “This power… I felt it before. Yes, this same energy transported me to this world.”

With no further words, Ambient disappears as her form slowly fades away into a black and red mist.

……….

Ambient’s form manifests itself on the surface of her biome, standing at the precipice of a mountain. Since her arrival, the pegasus’s infection had since taken hold and consumed the nearby mountains and landscape. 

Ambient couldn’t quite put a hoof on it, but she could sense something was amiss. Then, a large worm-like entity makes itself known as it soars through the air and approaches the pegasus before coming to a stop. 





“You can sense it too, huh?” Ambient inquires as she looks upon the apparent dweller of her biome. But before neither resident of the Divide could do anything, the sky above them literally began to break apart as a tear in reality itself is formed. 

And that’s when Ambient saw them with her widened eyes.

“Oh, fuck me…”

Beyond the veil, she could see all manner of chaotic monstrosities. Tentacles writhed and wiggled, and millions of horrifying eyes peered into the very fabric and reality of Terraria. 

Unbeknownst to Ambient, she wasn’t alone, for she saw what all of Terraria was currently seeing: eldritch abominations from far beyond.





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT OUTSKIRTS-





“Brothers and sisters,” Nyarlathotep starts. “I shall tear open the way for you all. Let the Planemeld commence!”

The breach in the sky begins to expand, and horrifying roars escape from the anomaly. All while Nyarlathotep starts to let loose laughter. But then, at that very moment, a flash of emerald light appears within the sky.

“I shall not allow this!” Terra herself roars out, her dryad form floating high above. “You, ALL of you, shall not pass!” She extends her right hand and aims it toward the breach. “My powers do not allow me to harm another being, but they do enable me to do this!”

In an incredible display of power, Terra causes an aura of green energy to start stitching the breach close. However, several eldritch beings from beyond used their ungodly appendages to keep the breach opened forcefully. This causes Terra to grunt in response; her teeth bared as a struggle ensues.

“Heed me, creations of Terraria!” Her voice bellows, and all upon the world could hear her proclamation. “I shall keep them at bay, but you must hurry!” She grunts but keeps her grasp upon the breach. “Believe in yourselves, as I have always believed in you!”



As this goes on and still positioned within an undisclosed cavern, Zalgo attempts to join Terra in her struggle.

“No, beloved!” Sunset Striker says as the protogen pushes against him. “You and Yog have used most of your combined strength in trapping Azathoth here!” 

“Regardless, she needs me!” Zalgo responds. “I must help her!”

“Not in your current state!” She retorts. “You have always told me of how powerful Terra is! She can prevail; I do not doubt her!”

“You don’t understand, Sunset. Terra isn’t able to harm other beings with her powers. Seals, enhancements, protection, purifications, and shields are her best and only qualities in combat. And she’s not going up against just a handful of eldritch… that breach is a gateway to the Outer Realms. Hundreds, thousands, millions of our kind are beyond that veil! And if it tears further open, they’re ALL coming here!”



“Terra…” Nyarlathotep scorns as the abomination takes notice of her form. “So, you’ve finally left your little ‘tree,’” The eldritch laughs, “Good. Now I can kill you myself.” The abomination prepares to lunge its arms forth.

“FOR TERRARIA!!!” 

A sudden joining of hundred of voices shouts in unison, and as Nyar turns their gaze toward the source, the Outer God is presented with the united force of all who remained throughout the entire conflict. 

Beings from Equus, residents of the former ruined Camelot, and all manner of entities who came to aid from distant lands run and fly towards the eldritch unhesitantly. 

Nyar observes these ‘fools’ approaching, both by land and the air, for a mere moment before the being raises one of its tripod legs.

[KTHOOM]

The leg is brought down with a frightening force, which sends a large wave of rubble, boulders, and dirt careening towards the large party who traveled by land. Then, the horror thrusts its right arm forth, which causes a powerful shockwave to travel through the air.

Some of Terraria’s united forces fall victim to both attacks. Flyers are blown away and destroyed by the aerial shockwave, while terrestrial members are buried under the wave composed of shattered earth. But those who managed to avoid this by their own means continue to trek towards the Outer God.

“Don’t let up!” Athena declares in the sky as she and several other fliers soar together. Most notably, Rainbow Dash can be seen to her left. But what is most interesting is the weapon Athena keeps hidden behind her back: Excalibur.

-We can’t let Nyar take notice of this.- The Queen of the Seraphs states internally. -Tanner, Helena, thank you for giving us this chance.-    

Suddenly, Athena takes notice of several limbs lunging forth from Nyar’s flesh. These appendages barrages towards the flyers - at the same time, others lunge toward the forces on land. 

The fleshy appendages make contact with several flyers, covering their forms completely before retracting back to Nyar in one rapid movement. The same happens to those who travel by land. Those who remained in the air had begun to avoid these strikes. 

As Athena twists and turns in an aerial acrobatic fashion, she notices one of the appendages rapidly firing towards an unaware Rainbow Dash. A surge of emotions overtakes the silver-winged Ancient, and her body reacts as she flies forward with a powerful flap of her wings.

……….

Rainbow Dash grunts as she barrel-rolls past an appendage. 

“No way, freak show!” The rainbow pegasus shouts, progressing further. 

Suddenly, and nearby, Fluttershy cries out:

“Rainbow, behind you!” 

The world goes into slow motion, and as Rainbow’s gaze turns towards the appendage that threatens to grab her from behind, a mass of silver feathers pushes her aside. But at that very moment, the individual shoves the blade, Excalibur, into the pegasus’s grasp.

“Live on for us, descendant of Herm-” Athena’s words are cut off as her entire form is enveloped within crimson flesh. 

The appendage containing Athena’s struggling form retreats away, leaving behind a wide-eyed rainbow pegasus. The pegasus shakes her head to regain her composure, and she flaps her wings before flying away - Fluttershy joining alongside her. 

The two pegasi lower themselves to the ground, flying just a few feet above the earth as Rainbow Dash clutches Excalibur closely with her forelimbs. Located around them, the forms of Santa Clause, Arche, Mena, Rarity, Braelor, Linn, Flame Heart, Tzana, and Echo Silhouette can be seen running towards the Outer God.

“Remember, everyone!” Braelor exclaims, the armored paladin’s shield placed onto his back. “We can’t use our magic, but this plays well into our plan!”

Echo Silhouette, currently running alongside Flame Heart and Arche at the center of the group, looks towards Santa Clause’s red gift sack, who’s positioned in front of him.

-Be safe, my sister.-      

“Incoming!” Rainbow Dash shouts.

As was pointed out, several appendages lunged toward the group. In response, Braelor quickly grabs his shield off of his back, wields it, and runs toward the fleshy encroachments while shouting:

“GO!” His shield starts to glow with a strange golden aura. As a result, each and every one of the tentacle-like grapplers focused all of their attention on Braelor. 

“What is that?!” Flame Heart exclaims as he and everyone else dodges away, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash adjusting their flight path. “He’s attracting them!”

“It’s an enchantment!” Linn responds from nearby. “It draws attention off of one’s allies!”

As the remaining group members run away and on route to their objective, Braelor’s form can be seen batting away several appendages with his shield, even tearing a few in half with his bare hands. But numbers can overwhelm, and the last thing they see is the terrarian’s form being covered in the fleshy tentacles before being pulled away and ‘joining’ Nyarlathotep’s grotesque form.





The group continues to advance, thwarting several fleshy aberrations that tried to claim them all. All while Rainbow Dash still holds onto Excalibur as she and Fluttershy remain airborne.

“Hah!” Arche laughs outwardly. “This is almost too easy!”

Tzana looks towards the earth pony with a deadpan expression, stampeding alongside him.

“Welp, you just uttered the cursed words,” She said. “Prepare for us to get screwed in-”

Suddenly, Nyarlathotep performs a rather strange action in the distance. The Outer God spreads its arms apart before its body begins to burrow itself into the very land beneath it. As a result, only the horror’s torso remains above ground, followed by powerful tremors and disturbances throughout the landscape.

The group comes to a halt, the two pegasi hovering above them, as they then survey their current situation. That is until several of Nyarlathotep’s armored tripod limbs erupt from the ground - as if insects were crawling out of their dwellings with only their legs. In addition, large tentacles emerge throughout the entire landscape - with Nyarlathotep itself positioned in the epicenter.    

The group forms a circular formation, tentacles and armored ‘crab-legs’ all around them, as Mena turns to Arche with an annoyed expression before shouting:

“Nice jynx, jackass!” 

“Oh, shut up!” Arche responds.

“Guys, seriously?! Not the time!” Tzana exclaims.

Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Linn, Flame Heart, and Echo Silhouette all prepare for battle, as do Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash just above them.

As every limb lunges forth, a fight ensues, causing the group to parry and block every strike. Both Pinkie Pie and Arche display their earth pony prowess by blocking and striking at the limbs with their forehooves. As for Tzana, she dual-wielded her blades while Mena sliced at other limbs with her Vampire Knives, although it failed to produce any type of projectile. Rarity tries to reach into her inventory, but the lack of magic forbade her from doing so.

“AHH! Oh goodness!” The unicorn cries out. “I can’t get anything out from my inventory!”

A fleshy limb lunges towards her, but the swipe of a blade intercepts the appendage before it falls to the floor as Tzana exclaims:

“Here!” She tosses Rarity her Bladecrest Oathsword, to which the fashionista catches hurriedly—leaving Tzana with only her Old Lord Oathsword.

“You’re a dear, darling!” Rarity expressed before she swung her blade toward an armored appendage, cleaving it in half.

“Huh,” Echo Silhouette comments as he kicks away another limb. “I thought for sure your blade would’ve bounced and clinked off of that armor or something.”

Linn had unfortunately sent her lance into her inventory; thus, she had faced the same consequence as Rarity and everyone else on the battlefield. But the beautiful pink-haired terrarian’s physical might was nothing to scoff at. She punched away a fleshy tendril, and as an armored ‘leg’ tried to pierce her, she caught the appendage with closed hands.  

“Hrauuuu!” She roars out before elbowing the armor, although she’d be lying if it didn’t hurt to do so. But the appendage is forced to the ground before Linn plants her left foot onto it, holding it in place.

Santa Claus, having seen Linn’s actions, steps over to the limb trapped under her armored foot and grabs onto it before pulling it away and throwing it afar like a football.

“Ho ho ho!”

Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash bucked away their own eldritch limbs that tried to reach out for them, although it was strange to see that Rainbow was not using Excalibur. But then, as Rainbow lowered her gaze, the pegasus could see several of the sliced and destroyed limbs starting to expand beneath the entire group without any of them noticing. 

“Everyone!” She screams out. “Look out!”

The sound of expanding flesh makes itself known, and a wall of flesh surrounds the group, which slowly starts to close above them like a fleshy dome. 

Both pegasi could only watch from above, unable to aid their allies within the fleshy obstacle. But a sudden limb elongates from the flesh, which wraps itself around Fluttershy’s left hind leg.

“Eeep!” The pegasus shouts, struggling to get the limb off of her.

Rainbow Dash’s body was about to move in response, to aid her childhood friend. But Fluttershy extends her left forelimb while shouting:

“No! You have to go, Rainbow Dash!”

The rainbow pegasus nods in response. In truth, Rainbow’s loyalty to her friends and allies screamed out for her to help. But she knew that something else took priority, although her heart remained conflicted. She flies away with Excalibur clenched tightly to her chest while muttering:

“I’m so sorry…”  

Fluttershy still struggles against the limb wrapped around her leg as it pulls her down and towards the nearly closed dome of flesh, her wings working overtime to defy the appendage. From this view, the yellow pegasus could see everyone within struggling to get many of the tentacles off of them. 

Santa Clause looks upward from within the nearly-closed dome, and his eyes widen as he sees Fluttershy’s predicament. As for his allies, Tzana, Arche, Echo, and Mena are all that can be seen who haven’t been covered entirely by the flesh.

The jolly red muscular man narrows his eyes, and despite the tentacles that are wrapped around his arms, along with the rest of his body, he grunts as he uses physical might to raise his own appendages. Santa manages to take off his sack, opens the top, and aims it toward Fluttershy as if he were about to throw another football.

“Grandma Fluttershy!!!!” He shouts, causing Tzana, Echo, Arche, and Mena to take on ‘The fuck…?’ expressions.

Santa grunts and throws the opened sack towards the pegasus. The apparel is thrown with such might that it scoops up the yellow pegasus instantly by sucking her in like a Black Hole, thus causing the fleshy appendage that grabbed her to be torn off in the process. 
  
“Oh, gee, that’s fair!” Arche roars out as he struggles against his bindings. “Why didn’t you do that to all of us?!”

Santa chuckles. “I sadly didn’t have enough time, and I certainly didn’t expect this to happen,” He looks up with closed eyes and a satisfied exterior, “Even so, I made my choice. And I’m proud of it.”

-Skelly, Toxin, if either of you have any ideas, now’s the fucking time to do it!- Mena exclaims internally.

-It’s only me in here, Mena,- Skeletron responds. -Toxin’s already gone.- 

-...WHERE THE FUCK DID HE GO?!-

The dome of flesh closes completely, encasing those within before pulling itself away and retreating towards the epicenter, returning to Nyarlathotep.





-???-

Fluttershy falls into a mysterious realm that’s seemingly connected to Santa’s sack. A large plethora of colorations dances all around her, along with floating presents and various Christmas ornaments and decorations. She extended her wings to stop her fall, but it did nothing. And yet, if she didn’t know any better: it felt as if it was less her falling and more her being pulled towards another destination.

And pulled she was for as she shifts her gaze and takes in her surroundings, she soon takes notice of several familiar individuals standing on a floating Christmas present. She was being guided towards them, but unbeknownst to her: a sizeable serpentine-like being had been controlling her current course, watching her from the background of this realm.

-Why hellooooo there!- A male voice speaks into her mind, something almost akin to another voice she knew all too well. -What an interesting guest that has stumbled upon my humble abode. Would you care for a tea of cup? Or perhaps a chocolate of mug?- 

As she listened to this being, the way they spoke was so incredibly familiar. In fact, she couldn’t deny it: it was just like Discord. 

-Ooh, I know! You seem like the type to enjoy a nice tea of chocolate with a side of cake carrot.-

“O-oh my,” She starts. “W-well, um, if it’s not too much to ask: would you by chance know someone by the name of-”

-Ah, ah, ah!- The voice interjects. -Too soon for that! Now, your friends are waiting for you. I’d love to chat for a bit longer, especially with you, but I must go. Ta ta for now, ahahahahaha!-

The laughter slowly fades away from within her mind, but the pegasus had already become accustomed to this due to her many interactions with Discord. 

Her yellow form is soon sat down gently upon the same floating present, and those who stood upon it started to approach the pegasus. She raises her gaze, and her sight sets on several familiar faces:

“Hi, Fluttershy!” Pinkie exclaimed happily, hopping in place.

Behind the bouncing pink mare stood Shadow Thunder, Chrysalis, Starlight, Celebes, Callie, Cadence the Princess, Snow, Andriell, and Celestia - although the alicorn bore a face of sadness. 

“It’s good to see that you made it, Fluttershy,” The Princess starts, although a trace of hesitancy is present in her tone. “W-we saw everything through Santa’s eyes… this realm is connected to him in very particular ways, along with anyone who carries one of his sacks,” She looks down with a saddened expression, “Linn…”

A moment of silence ensues, and even Pinkie Pie’s mane deflates as she thinks about seeing Mena’s fate through the eyes of Santa. Chrysalis didn’t show it, but seeing her own brother being covered completely by flesh and taken away had indeed tugged a heartstring. But when it comes to Celestia, she could only think about her sister and how she’s the reason the alicorn had been thrown forcefully into another sack of Santa’s.

Both Tundra and Andriell, since arriving into this realm via their own Santa sack, had taken notice of Celestia’s appearance. The equine had reminded them a lot about a small alicorn filly they had safely tucked away at NEXUS: Flurry Heart.

Callie observes the realm all around them like a curious child.

As part of their plan, they all could only be grateful that Santa Claus had passed out several copies of his sack and distributed them out to numerous individuals.

Suddenly, the Princess breaks the silence with a determined expression. “We still have a job to do,” She starts. “That monster will pay for this!” 

A bright golden light manifests itself before her in response to the Princess's words. The light morphs into a blade, and as the light breaks away slowly in particles, a sword of such beauty now floats itself before the Princess: Excalibur.

“I know we all lost someone dear to us, but the plan is still in motion. We can not- no! We WILL not fail them!” The Princess exclaims in determination. “And now… we wait for the right opportunity.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT OUTSKIRTS-

Following her departure from Fluttershy and the others, Rainbow Dash continued to soar through the air and seemed to be searching for an individual. All the while, Terra’s form can still be seen high above, keeping the eldritch forces out of this universe. These are coupled with the fact that Nyarlathotep’s appendages continue to take away many of their allies.

“Rainbow, over here!” Shouts Tanner the Guide, flying on the back of Silence.

Rainbow nods and hurriedly approaches them, to which Silence inquires:

“Where is Athena?”

Rainbow falls silent and shakes her head.

“Ah…” Silence responds somberly. “I see. Anubis had also shared the same fate after he saved me from many of those… appendages.”

Tanner takes notice of the blade Rainbow Dash wields and smirks, “That’s just like Athena. Saving her family while still focusing on the objective.”

This naturally causes the pegasus’s eyes to widen. “Wait, family?”

“It’s a long story,” Tanner responds. “You’ll have to get her or Silence here to tell you that one, Olympian,” He winks before turning his gaze to Nyarlathotep, “Right now, we’ve got business with that abomination.”

“This is crazy,” Rainbow Dash comments as the trio looks upon Nyarlathotep. “That monster is this strong even though this isn’t even their max?”

“That’s the power of an Outer God,” Silence answers. “Even at this state, Nyar is still a force to be reckoned with.” 

……….

Nyarlathotep would be lying if the being didn’t feel proud of itself. Its brethren are nearly ready to claim this reality, the forces who stood up to the eldritch are nearly obsolete, and all that remains is Terra herself. The lower portion of the being still remained buried into the land while its upper torse looked upwards with its gaze.

“With all this power I have acquired, I shall eliminate you here and now, Terra,” The entity raises their left claw and prepares to ‘grab’ onto their fellow Outer God. “Die now, in vai-”

“NYARLATHOTEEEEEP!!!”

The Outer God scoffs and turns its ‘gaze’ towards the source of the voice. “Tanner… annoying pest as always.”

Tanner, still mounted upon Silence, looks down upon the eldritch with a smirk. All while Rainbow Dash floats next to them.

“You tried to be rid of me with the Voodoo Demon, but failed,” He spreads his arms, “You hoped that my death would silence me forever, but as you can clearly see, I’m back, motherfucker! You’re not the only one who’s got powerful friends!”

The Outer God shifts its torso to face the trio above.

“Your actions have caused all manner of destruction-”

“If I may interject, Guide,” Silence interjects. “Athena actually already made that speech.”

“Ah, shit, you’re right,” Tanner responds, scratching the back of his head before shrugging. “Skipping to the end: It’s time to die!”

“Much better,” Silence comments. Rainbow chuckles.

The trio begins to dive towards the eldritch at full speed, the wind blowing through Silence and Rainbow’s mane along with Tanner’s hair. 

“Very well, wretches,” Nyar said, taking in their encroaching forms. “Before I kill Terra, I’ll let her hear your squeals of,” The eldritch’s arms and hundreds of appendages lunge towards the flyers, “TORMENT”

The barrage of appendages rushes towards the flyers with ravages intentions. But Silence and Rainbow Dash perform incredible maneuverability as they duck under limbs and spiral around others. All while keeping a sort of duo flying formation.

-Your flying skills are quite impressive, Rainbow,- Silence said internally as the duo continued to dodge. -Almost as good as a GrimDark version of you… my mother.-

Suddenly, in the corner of Silence’s eye, he takes note of a tendril that elongates off from another tendril before firing toward the trio - although Rainbow Dash had failed to notice it. If Terabyte had still been connected to the ancient, they would undoubtedly tell Silence to dismiss the rainbow pegasus’s well-being. But Silence was not Terabyte, and his next action was fueled by another desire.

-I despise you, mother,- He states internally before pushing aside Rainbow Dash and throwing Tanner off of his back. -But Rainbow Dash isn’t you… she’s what I wish you’d be.-

Rainbow Dash quickly rights herself, following Silence’s actions. All she could see was a mass of flesh covering Silence’s form, but as she looked downward, she could see Tanner the Guide in freefall, who shouted:

“Rainbow, catch my ass!”

The rainbow pegasus obliges and flies downward in one swift motion, causing Tanner to fall onto her back, although she grunts from the added weight while commenting:

“D-dangit, dude! You’re so-”

“If you call me fat, I swear to Terra!” 

Suddenly, the duo lets loose a painful exclamation as a large tendril bats them both away. This sends both of their forms crashing into several limbs and colliding into several more as they fall to the earth below.

The collisions had slowed their fall, but some damage had still been done as both Tanner and Rainbow Dash now laid bare on the earth. The pegasus had been knocked unconscious; her wings dislocated from the many collisions, while Tanner himself laid on his back in pain with closed eyes.

“Oh, f-fuck…” He manages to get out. “Th… that sucked…”

Nyarlathotep, having witnessed the failure of the Guide and pegasus, wills one of its tendrils to pick Tanner up and bring him towards the monstrosity, thus leaving Rainbow Dash’s unconscious form behind. And, most unfortunately, Excalibur. 

The tendril brings the Guide closer and closer before raising him up into the air and dangling his pained form in front of Nyarlathotep, their size eclipsing the Guide’s view.

“Tell me, Tanner, what was that about killing me?” Nyar questions with a chuckle. “Oh, and don’t think I didn’t take notice of that pegasus holding that wretched blade.”

Tanner coughs up blood, although he laughs lightly. “Heh. Y-yeah, you got us good there.”

“Flattery won’t save you, Tanner,” The beast chuckles, “Like it didn’t save your wife and child.”

“Don’t you ever mention them out of that fucked up mouth of yours,” The Guide responds with scornful determination. “You took my wife; you took my child! And for your fucking information,” Tanner smirks, “That wasn’t the real Excalibur.”  

Nyar’s ‘head’ reels back, “W-what?!”

Tanner smiles. “Let me tell you; Pinkie Pie is one hell of an artist. It’s a good thing I got some paint from the Painter for our plan back in Home Town.”

Nyar releases a growl.

“Yup, your dumb ass was looking at a wooden blade painted to look like Excalibur,” Tanner continued. “Imagine being an all-powerful eldritch from beyond who apparently can't differentiate between painted wood and metal, ahahahaha!”

Nyarlathotep’s form becomes consumed by rage. “How dare you!” The Outer being swirls Tanner’s form around with the attached tendril before releasing the terrarian with frightening force.

“BEGONE!”

Tanner’s body soars through the air, but a content smile is present on his features as his eyes remained closed.

“Well… I played my role…” He takes a breath. “I kind of wish I was the one to do that fucker in, but… I realized that someone else deserves that pleasure. I’m ready to go now, Yog. I’ve kept Pomp Neigh waiting to be born for long enough.”

-May you forever know peace, Tanner. Although, I don’t mean that in the way you might think.- Yog responds internally as the Guide’s form starts to fade. -My power has been mostly spent in our trapping of Azathoth. But I have enough left for your reward… your family is waiting for you.- 

Tanner’s eyes shoot wide open. “Wait, what?!” With those final words, Tanner’s body vanishes in green particles.





-???-

It happened so fast for Tanner, and as he grits his teeth to lift himself off of a grassy field on a sunny day with birds chirping in the- wait.

“What the hell…?” The Guide inquires, standing tall with all of his previous wounds healed. Looking around his newfound landscape in confusion. “This isn’t-”

“Papa!” The voice of a little girl calls out. “Momma said to come home, lunch is ready!” 

Tanner’s eyes widened, and tears start to fall as he slowly turns his head towards the voice in disbelief. There, in the distance and running towards him on a dirt road, a little girl with light-brown skin and hair wearing a pink dress with white flowers can be seen.

“Wh… m-my daughter…”

“Go to her,” Yog comments as the green earth pony stands at Tanner’s side. “You’ve earned this.”

Tanner didn’t even realize the pony was there, but he pushed it aside and needed no further push as the terrarian kicks off into a full sprint. And as he reaches his child, he scoops her up into his arms before showering her with all his love.

As the reunion between Tanner and his child ensues in the distance, Yog turns towards you, the reader, and comments:

“I’m sure you all have many questions,” He gestures all around him with a forehoof. “Like where we are, for instance. Well, as I said, this is a reward for services rendered, and Tanner has performed many miracles in Terraria’s distant past. This isn’t an afterlife. It’s Tanner’s second chance. It’s another universe I created some time ago, and it’s all for him to live out the rest of his days.” 

Yog turns back to Tanner, who walks over a hill with his daughter’s head resting on his shoulder as he holds her up with both arms.

“Terra had preserved the souls of his wife and child, and all that was missing was Tanner himself. Now that he’s here… It can finally begin.”

Tanner’s form disappears over the hill, and a small house sits at the precipice of a cliff face in the distance.

“Goodbye, Tanner,” Yog comments. Then, a mysterious black book manifests before him. Its cover remained blank for a moment before a series of white words started to form on its cover:

‘Pomp Neigh the Guide.’

The earth pony chuckles before opening the book to the very first page, which reads:

‘Chapter 1: Pomp the Guide has arrived!’

“I can’t wait to see you fill out your tale, Pomp.”





-TERRARIA, CAMELOT OUTSKIRTS-

Nyarlathotep relished in their ‘disposing’ of Tanner.

“At long last, that pest is no more,” The being comments before turning towards Terra once more. However, something catches the eldritch’s attention as it lowers its gaze towards a red sack of Santa Clause.

It was strange to the eldritch; they also could’ve sworn that they saw this bag get thrown over here earlier. And a strange energy source emanates from it. After a moment of staring, it turns its gaze away and up towards Terra once more.

[SKSHOOOOM]

The top portion of the sack opens, and, coincidentally, it’s the same sack that Santa Clause had thrown. A vortex pops out of the bag, which spews forth several individuals - catching Nyarlathotep completely off guard.

Fluttershy, Celebes, Chrysalis, Shadow Thunder, Starlight, Celestia, Pinkie Pie, Callie, Tundra, and Andriell can be seen falling towards the eldritch. But the falling form of the Princess, Cadence, is blocked behind the wall of her allies.

“What is this?!” The entity roars out.

“Nooow!” Celebes the Dryad shouts. “Princess, we’re all with you!”

Both Celebes and Starlight move aside, only for Nyar to see Shadow Thunder and Tundra grab onto Cadence’s form.

“Hrrraaauuuh!” The duo roars out as they throw the Princess towards Nyarlathotep, and the eldritch becomes concerned as it notices what Cadence wields in her grasp: Excalibur.

“This is for everyone whose lives you’ve snuffed out!” Cadence shouts as she careens towards Nyar with her blade, ready to impale the beast. 

In response, Nyar sends out the tendrils located on their shoulder and head so as to intercept the Princess. However, the quick form of a black pegasus covered in an alien life form swiftly kicks away these appendages. 

The one responsible is none other than Rainbow Dash with Toxin, the Symbiote, using her as a host. 

“Imagine my surprise at finding a temporary host just lying there for me to use. She’s still unconscious, though, so I’m taking charge,” Toxin comments as the Princess soars past them. “Good thing I detached myself from Mena in time, hrraugh!” Tox-Dash kicks away another tendril, acting as a guardian for the Princess’s approach. “This pegasus’s wings were busted up, well, actually, most of her body was. But I fixed her right up!”

Nyar raises their right arm and swings with full force at the Princess, but Tox-Dash rams into the arm, which holds it back. Then, the eldritch raises their remaining arm and tries to perform the task. But the forms of Celestia, Tundra, and Chrysalis slam into that arm as well.

“Goooo!” Chrysalis roars out as Tundra and Celestia grunt beside her. “Finish this thing off!”

Thanks to the actions of her allies, Cadence’s form finally makes contact with Nyarlathotep as she plunges Excalibur deep into the beast’s form. 

“HRAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUGH!!!!” Nyar roars out. “NOOOOO!!!!”

A sudden shockwave throws the Princess away, although Excalibur remains driven in place. Because of the separation, Nyar had stopped roaring out in discomfort as the beast once again tried to retaliate.

“I will not allow that blade to stop me again, NEVER AGAIN!”

The eldritch pulls its arms away from those who tried to push against them. But suddenly, Nyar’s entire form freezes in place as a crimson aura surrounds the eldritch.

“WHAT?!” The beast bellows. “HOOOOW?!”

……….

Down below, and with her hand placed onto the being’s body, Callie grits her teeth as her eyes are closed in the effort. 

The clone of Calamitas could hear the past words of Braelor play through her mind:

-Callie, despite the circumstances of your birth, you are still a Brimstone Witch. They are beings who can control dark and chaos magic as if it were second nature to them. However, since they are a race born in the Underworld, they can also influence demonic energy. And If I understand Tanner’s plan well, you are our great ace in the hole. Let us not forget that when Nyar was first defeated, it was demon prowess that saved them, thus turning them into the Wall of Flesh.- 

“I… I h-help… world…” Callie struggles.

……….

Nyar’s ‘eyes’ glare downward and toward Callie. “You miserable wench! I never should’ve allowed Draedon and Yharim to get what they needed from the Underworld to create you!”

“All eyes on us, Nyar!” Calls out the unified voices of their opponents. The eldritch could only watch as Princess Cadence had been caught by her allies, and they all can be seen supporting the Princess as they make contact with Nyar’s form.

Cadence fixates her eyes upon the blade, and after approaching it, she grabs onto its handle and continues to push against it. Nyar roars out once again, and Callie tries her best to keep the horror in place. 

Another shockwave is let loose, but this time, the Princess is supported and held firm by everyone else. Starlight, Celebes, Shadow Thunder, Tox-Dash, Celestia, Andriell, Fluttershy, Chrysalis, Pinkie Pie, and Tundra all act as an anchor against the force.

Excalibur suddenly reacts in a way not even Cadence had expected, and shockingly, she could hear a feminine voice call out to her:

-You’ve made me proud, my daughter. But no matter what happens next, know that there was simply no other way, my sweet.-

“M-mom?!”

[KTHOOMSHK]

Nyar’s chest suddenly tears open as a large beam of light and darkness is released into the atmosphere before spreading outwards. In tandem, the breach that Terra had been struggling against had become weakened, thus allowing Terra herself to seal it completely - and cutting off the eldritch forces from coming through.

Nyarlathotep begins to thrash chaotically during its torment, and as for those who had gravely assaulted the behemoth, they had all been blown away from the resulting action. But while this was a victory for them all, some among them couldn’t help but feel like something is... wrong.
> Chapter 94 - Interlude.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------





Everyone watched with growing concern as the beam of light and darkness that escaped Nyarlethotep’s chest was currently piercing into the sky above them. 

The resulting pillar of light and dark energy travels through the skies and continues to spread all across the planet. The entire atmosphere of Terraria became engulfed by this phenomenon, and from the perspective of space, one could see a giant globe of white and black. Each coloration dancing with one another like rapidly moving clouds.

All the while, Nyarlathotep’s roars of torment continue to echo across the landscape. And as the being thrashed their limbs, the very fabric of existence itself began to pulsate in response. The air all around Nyar’s enemies became heavy, and even gravity itself matched this phenomenon as several individuals who recovered from being blown away - following Excalibur’s impalement - started to fall onto the ground once more.

……….

“Wh-what’s going on?!” Pinkie Pie cries out, trying to stand onto her hooves. “Everything feels so heavy! Nnnngh!” She falls back to the ground and splays out on her stomach.

Nearby, and as was stated, Shadow Thunder, Tox-Dash, Starlight, Celebes, Celestia, Terraria’s Cadence, Chrysalis, Callie, Tundra, and Andriell are forcefully pinned against the ground by gravity itself. Each individual tries to resist in their own way.

“S-Starlight,” Shadow Thunder manages, leaning against the unicorn mare to protect and support her. “I have no idea what’s happening, but if we don’t make it out of this, I have something I n-need to ask you.”  

“W-what is it?” She responds, grunting from her own efforts.

“W-will you, Starlight Glimmer, allow me to take you in marriage?”

The unicorn mare stares at the pegasus in silent shock.

“Seriously?!” Starlight finally exclaims. “You’re choosing now to do this?!”

“Uh, w-well, I, uhm-” Shadow Thunder’s stunted words are cut off, and his eyes widen as Starlight’s lips meet his own - the dark pegasus melting into the gesture. 

The unicorn parts away with a teary-eyed expression, “Yes, Shadow Thunder. I’ll marry you!”

Many emotions fluctuate within the dark pegasus’s form, as does Starlight’s. But a sudden duo of pink forehooves wraps around the back portions of their necks.

“Eeeeeek!” Pinkie Pie exclaims happily, now positioned between the two lovers. “This calls for a- oh! Hey, gravity!” Her face is shoved into the ground once more. 

During this time, the Princess observed the equines with a starry-eyed expression, although gravity reminds her of current events as her face is then buried into the ground, like Pinkie Pie.

Chrysalis, also nearby while trying to lift herself off of the ground, notices the duo’s actions and lets out a gag.

-You Tartarus damned sow!- The former changeling ruler scorns internally. -Don’t think that I’ve forgiven you for ruining my hive! I’ll get you next time, Starlight Glimmer!-

……….

Nearby, Celebes felt something strange emanating from deep within her very being. This caused her to feel momentary pain before said pain vanished afterward. All while she had been forced to the ground like the others.

“What was… t-that…?” The Dryad inquires in slight pain.  

“Y-you alright, dryad?” Tundra inquires from nearby, Andriell lying beside her as they struggle against the force.

“I… I can’t explain it…” The Dryad responds, her breaths becoming heavy. “B-but It felt like a part of me is becoming… undone.”

However, before any more words can be spoken, the pillar of black and white pulsates, which causes the beam to widen in tandem. All while Nyarlathotep’s form began to sizzle away along with their continuous roars of torment.

A flash of crimson light blinds all in attendance before this phenomenon spreads across the planet and beyond the moon and stars. And soon enough, multiple galaxies, followed by the universe itself, became illuminated by this aurora. 

But like an illustrious explosion, the event soon subsides as quickly as it had happened. And all of existence, seemingly, returns to normal.

……….

Starlight slowly opens her eyes, and what she sees absolutely flabbergasted the unicorn mare. The eldritch nightmare is no more, and the pillar of light and dark has ceased to exist. But this isn’t what caught the unicorn’s attention as something new, yet all too familiar, had been unleashed by this event:





The entire landscape around them began to take on a whole new coloration - in the literal sense. Blades of blue grass began to sprout all across the shattered lands, and trees of numerous colorations instantly sprouted from saplings to full-grown spires of nature.

In addition, various spherical-shaped crimson lights began to form in the sky before these anomalies floated down towards the earth. Upon making contact, these spheres began to take shape, and a multitude of both familiar and unfamiliar entities are manifested afterward. Most notably: these are those who Nyarlathotep has captured.

Equus’s Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Luna, Tempest Shadow, Silence, Tzana, Linn, Arche, Flame Heart, Echo Silhouette, Mena, Santa Clause, and many other recognizable figures are recovering from their former capture. Both from the former Equus and Terraria itself.

Among them, Luna starts to lift herself from the ground and tries to regain her composure. 

“T-that was… unpleasant,” She said, recollecting being completely surrounded by pulsating flesh inside Nyarlathotep. Her eyes suddenly shoot wide open, “Celestia! Dear sister, can thou hear-”

The alicorn’s words are cut off by a sudden warm embrace of white fur and feathers.

“I’m here, Luna,” Celestia comments as she lovingly wraps her wings around the lunar princess. “Thank you… for saving me.” A tear escapes from her eyes, draping down her cheeks. “P-please… don’t ever leave me again…”

Luna recovers from the initial shock of the gesture before melting into her sibling’s embrace. However, the dark alicorn takes notice of a figure in the distance - one that makes absolute rage fester within the alicorn’s form.

“N-no… it can not be!” She roars out before leaving Celestia’s embrace and darting off towards this individual.

“Sister!” Celestia cries out. “What are you-” Her words are caught in her throat as she notices who Luna’s rage is targeted toward. “B-Blueblood…?”

……….

Blueblood has just gotten himself onto his hooves at a short distance as he starts to assess his surroundings. The stallion is donned in gold and silver armor with a red cape going along his back. Apparel that has been crafted from the very Hallow itself: Hallowed Armor.

“I c-can’t believe it…” He said with disbelief. “W-we’re… free…”

“Wretched fiend!” The voice of Luna booms out, hurriedly approaching. “We shall see that thou draw final breath once again!”

These words cause the stallion to shoot his gaze toward her. His eyes widen in shock, but a narrowed expression soon replaces this as the stallion braces for luna’s approach.

[KTHOOM]

Luna strikes at Blueblood with her left forehoof, but the lunar princess is shocked by the sudden resistance of strength that stops her attack and holds her appendage in place.

“B-by the stars…!” She exclaims in disbelief, all while blueblood stares at her with his narrowed eyes.

“I don’t know who you are,” He starts. “But you have no right to attack me- wait,” His eyes widen, “Nightcrawler? Lady Nightcrawler?”

Luna’s eyes widen in shock before she flaps her wings and distances herself from the white unicorn.

“Do NOT speak our mother’s name so casually! Doth thou not remember us, monster?!” Luna roars out. “Thy wretched fiend conspired with The Corruption and killed hundreds of thousands of innocents!”

“Conspired with the Corruption?!” Blueblood responds with an offended expression. “Why would I ever ally myself to the very embodiment of everything I stand against?! Who do you think I am?!”

The stallion then plants his hooves into the ground before raising his head with closed eyes and determination.

“I am Sir. Blueblood of the Seven Virtues. And it is my sole purpose to stand against the seven deadly sins.” He fixates his gaze upon Luna, “So pray tell: why would I EVER ally myself with an infection that FEEDS and LIVES off of sin? If this is your idea of a joke, I’m not laughing.”

The lunar princess is taken aback by this. “S-Seven… Virtues…?”

Blueblood nods. “Yes. Prudence, justice, fortitude, temperance, faith, hope, and charity.” He shifts his stance, rises onto his forehooves… and strikes a heroic pose. “Trained by Rajah Rabbit, Daedalus, and Jesus Christ, I am he who defends all from the dark forces of Lucifer, ahahahahaha!”

A moment of stunned silence ensues. And as it so happened, Celestia had caught up to her sister as the duo stares at Blueblood with utmost shock.

“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!” The sisters shout in disbelief.





A sudden chuckle makes itself known, followed by a familiar feminine voice:

“He’s not the same Blueblood you two once knew, daughters of Daybringer and Nightcrawler.” 

Both Celestia and Luna’s gaze shifts toward the source of the voice, and the duo can’t believe what they are seeing. There, standing before them, was the Empress of Light herself. And yet, the Empress was also slightly different in comparison to the one they knew.

“G-grandmare…?” Luna inquires.

“But… we saw you…” Celestia comments. However, a thought came to her in terms of Harmony’s current appearance. “You look… a bit different.”

The Empress nods. “The Harmony who perished was a piece of me, although we are also two separate entities all the same. She lived her own life, and I live mine.” 





The harmonious equine flaps her fae-like wings, her mane and tail waving in a similar fashion to Celestia and Luna’s - at least when the duo had their magic.

“I am the original Empress of Light. And I thank you, all of you, for freeing everyone.”
> Chapter 95 - A New Pillar.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As time progressed, more and more entities that had been trapped within the former Outer God made themselves known - ranging from mortals to immortals alike. Crimson energies continued to rain down all across the planet, and each one represented a freed individual or entity.

However, a sense of uneasiness also accompanied this phenomenon which haunted the far backsides of many minds. And the reason for this was made all too clear by the Dryad: many seals and bindings throughout Terraria are becoming undone.


……….


Harmony, having been freed from the Outer God along with her biome and subjects, takes a deep breath of fresh air and freedom, one that she hasn’t had in an untold amount of years. All while Terraria’s version of Blueblood dumbfounds Celestia and Luna.

“At last,” Harmony starts with closed eyes and a content smile as her body begins to illuminate. “To finally stand here after all these years. Truly, it is-” Suddenly, the Empress could feel a disturbance before her eyes shoot wide open and towards Starlight Glimmer in the short distance.  

“By the light! She’s in danger!” The Empress roars out as she kicks off in a sudden burst of speed.


……….


Starlight’s left forehoof is currently covering her muzzle with a teary yet disbelieving expression as Shadow Thunder is positioned before her. But the stallion’s current posture and the item he held in his forelimb caused this.

“Starlight Glimmer,” The dark pegasus says as he’s lowered to the ground and looking up to the unicorn mare with a vibrant wedding ring held within his grasp. “I know I asked this already, but I want to do it properly now.”

Starlight’s forelimb lowers to her chest and rests on her heart, and a sob escapes from her muzzle with a river of tears strolling down her face.

“Will you marry me, Starlight Glimmer?” Shadow Thunder inquires.

Although Starlight had heard those words during Nyarlathotep’s demise, their current circumstances had carried the cadence of the dark pegasus’s words with much more effect. They had just defeated a great threat from Terraria, and all who the abomination had imprisoned had been set free. This was a time for celebration, and a marriage proposal spelled a promising future for the unicorn mare and her soon-to-be betrothed.

“Sh… Shadow Thunder…” She said while crying. “I… I love-” Suddenly, a black void opens up behind the unicorn mare, one that causes Shadow Thunder’s eyes to widen in horror. A black tendril escapes the anomaly and wraps itself around Starlight’s neck region, which cuts off her words. 

A series of laughter escapes the anomaly before a large equine entity comprised entirely of shadows half breaches the dark void.

“Hellooooo again, Starlight Glimmer,” The shadow behemoth said, his tone deep with an australian accent. “It’s been a long time now, hasn’t it?” 

Starlight looks back strugglingly towards the familiar past foe. “P… Pony of… Shadows?!”

“In the flesh, my dear step-sister,” The shadow equine responds before turning to Shadow Thunder. “Oh! But, of course, I could never forget my traitorous little brother.”

Those words snap Shadow Thunder out of his stupor. “B-brother!” He roars out with desperation in his tone. “Please! Let her go!”

“Oh, come now, brother,” The shadow goliath replies with an eye roll. “When has that line ever worked?” The entity chuckles. “What an interesting turn of events, wouldn’t you say? To think that the same mare who ruined my plans on Equus would become your eventual lover. Hah! What a delicious opportunity for me to kill two birds with one stone.”  

“GrimDark!” Harmony roars out during her rapid approach before stopping beside Shadow Thunder. In addition, and from nearby, Mena jumps in front of Pinkie Pie to shield her sibling while others began to prepare themselves for yet another conflict. 

“Well, well. If it isn’t the Empress of Light herself,” The Pony of Shadows said in mockery. “Now, isn’t this one big family reunion. It’s nice of you to stop by, but you can - as Cupcakes would put it - fuck off, now.”

“Release her at once, Stygian,” The Empress demanded with narrowed features. “I won’t ask you again.”

“Ooh~ How frightening! But after careful consideration, I think I’ll go with: NO.”

Harmony’s horn alights. “So be it.” The Empress rears back and prepares to fire off her next attack as a series of multicolored energy gathers above her horn, but a sudden realization causes her to stop instantly.

There before them, the Pony of Shadows lifts Starlight into the air and dangles her before him as a living meat shield.

“Now, now. You wouldn’t want to hurt Shadow Thunder’s fiance, right… mom?”


……….


Overhearing this, Mena and several others turn their gaze to the Empress with questionable expressions.

“When the fuck did that happen…?” Mena inquires.

“The Empress had adopted both Shadow Thunder and Stygian many years ago and long after Oblivion took you and your sister away from Terraria,” Blueblood answered as he approached the commotion. “They are true Sons of Abaddon - born directly from the dark lord’s essence. But unlike Shadow Thunder, who defied his dark origins, Stygian always embraced the fowl darkness within. Just as any GrimDark bent on death and destruction would.”


……….


“This is absolutely low, even for you, Stygian!” Harmony scolds. “Such cowardly actions for a GrimDark! Let Starlight go and face me head-on!”

“Ah, but, see, we GrimDarks will do anything to win,” Stygian responds. “I could care less about honorable combat or anything else of the sort. I am the embodiment of darkness, wench. As such, I strike from the darkness! What you call cowardly, I call being my natural self. It is simply in my nature, but I don’t expect you to understand.”

The shadow equine starts to retreat into the dark anomaly with Starlight in tow. Shadow Thunder attempts to run towards the breach to save his beloved, but the Empress of Light holds him in place as a multi-colored aura surrounds the pegasus’s body.

“Let me go!” He roars out. “Please, Empress! Starlight needs me!”

“Don’t be a fucking idiot,” Mena responds as she and Silence approach the scenario. “That’s not just any shadowy edge-lord portal… that’s a breach that’s connected straight to the GrimDark. If you go hopping in there all dramatically like some romance novel, you won’t get a happy ending.”

“I’m sorry, Shadow Thunder,” Silence comments in regret. “But as we are now, there’s nothing we can do at this time.”

“So, we’re supposed to just stand here and let this happen?!” Rarity exclaims from nearby.

“In this case, yeah,” Tzana comments, standing alongside Rarity with Tempest Shadow beside them. “Unless you’re willing to jump into a black void with absolutely no knowledge of what you’d be going up against? In which case, feel free to jump in.”

Rarity could only look toward Starlight’s disappearing form with absolute confliction. On one hoof, her friend was in danger, and it was only natural for Rarity to jump to Starlight’s aid. But on the other, the fashionista would effectively be jumping into a realm that is entirely alien to her, and although Silence had given them a brief explanation of the GrimDark, it was a wholly different affair actually to experience that realm.

But any further action became irrelevant as, during this time, Starlight’s form had all but vanished into the dark anomaly, as does the Pony of Shadows. And as the breach sizzles away into a black mist, Harmony finally released Shadow Thunder’s form as her aura fades away from his body.

The dark stallion wobblingly gets back onto his hooves, a look of sadness and pain etched onto his features. And as a river of tears drapes down his cheeks, the pegasus raises his head high and roars out:

“STARLIIIIIIIIIIIGHT!!!”

The dark pegasus’s pained words echo all across the landscape, garnering several sympathetic expressions from those in attendance. However, there is another pegasus who felt Shadow Thunder’s pain as Rainbow Dash turns skyward and mutters:

“Applejack…”





-TERRARIA, HOMETOWN: HELENA’S HOUSE AND HOSPITAL-

Positioned towards the epicenter of Hometown rests the abode of Helena, the Nurse. The building is made of sturdy material resembling gray bricks while also sporting a large red crosshair at its forefront. 

A loud series of activities can be heard just outside of this building as several life forms from Equus traverse the town - with Ponyville’s remnants positioned just beside it. Despite this, Helena tends to the forms of Twilight, Oblivion, and Applejack from within. 

“Oblivion is stabilizing, and Twilight is still unconscious,” Helena comments, turning to Applejack, “But Applejack… oh, sweet Terra… I’m so sorr-”

The doors to the building are suddenly thrown open as a white earth pony mare can be seen trying to stop a large red earth pony stallion.

“Please, Sir. Macintosh!” Nurse Redheart exclaims. “You must let Helena-”

“Where is she?!” Big mac exclaims, looking around the building as several assortments of beds are positioned in two rows of five with white sheets and pillows. “Where is mah sis… ter…”

The Apple stallion’s words die down in his throat, and absolute sadness overtakes his form as he finally takes notice of Applejack’s deceased body. There she laid on her back with her forelimbs crossed and her hind legs stretched out. But her scorched features are easily noticeable, and as Big Mac approaches, another set of hooves can be heard entering the building.

“Big Mac, please!” Sugar Belle shouts with worry as the pink unicorn mare runs in. “We can’t be… oh, sweet Celestia…” Her words also die down, and she stops in place as she fully absorbs the situation before her.

Big Mac finally reached the bed that Applejack laid upon, and no words could be found. Just absolute sadness and pain grew within his chest with every passing second as he gazed upon his dead sibling.    

He extends a shaking hoof with a look of disbelief plastered on his features before collapsing his face directly into Applejack’s chest region.

“Ah-ah’m so sorry, Applejack…!” His words are slightly muffled due to being buried within the cowmare’s chest and fur. “Ah failed ya…! Mah baby sister, please, fergive me…!”

As he wails into Applejack's form, the stallion’s muffled sobs can be heard by those in attendance. As Helena and Nurse Redheart look on in sympathy, even concluding to remove themselves to allow the Apple stallion to mourn, Sugar Belle places her right forehoof onto her lover and rubs her cheek against him with tears of her own.

“I’m so sorry, Big Mac,” She said. “I… I’m so sorry…”  

The red stallion raises his head, his cheeks dampened by his tears, as he looks at Applejack in sorrow.

“Ah’ promised mah’ and pa’ that ah’d protect her and Apple Bloom,” He comments, placing his right forehoof on Applejack’s left cheek and scorched features. “Ah failed them, Sugar Belle…”

“You didn’t fail anypony, Big Mac,” Sugar Belle responds.

“That’s darn tootin’ right, Sugar,” An elderly feminine voice chimes in from behind the duo, causing them to turn towards the entrance where Granny Smith stood. 

“G-Granny…” Big Mac said through another set of fresh tears.

“Wipe them tears off of yer face, Macintosh,” Granny Smith comments as she approaches, albeit with sadness mixed into her stern tone. “Granny promises to make everyth’n alright.”  

“A-alright…?!” Big Mac questions in disbelief. “Granny, there ain’ noth’n right about-”

A claw suddenly rests itself upon the red stallion’s shoulder. “You’d best shut that mouth of yours, kiddo.” Oblivion comments from his bed. “Granny Smith isn’t an old-timer you’d want to talk back to.”

“Heh. Finally woke up from your nap, bone head?” Granny Smith inquires with laughter. “Quit nappin’ on the job and come greet yer granny properly, bone head.”

Oblivion salutes. “No more fuckery from me, ma’am.”

The two stare at each other for a moment before bursting out into a fit of laughter.

“Haha! How I missed you, Granny!” Oblivion exclaims before scooping up the old mare into his grasp. “Cm’ere, you!”

“Hey!” Granny Smith exclaims. “Warn me next time before you go swoopin’ ol’ granny off of ‘er feet, dog breath.”

“‘Dog breath’ is Anubis’s nickname, for one. And, shiiiit, If I weren’t married to Harmony at the time, I’d swoop you into my arms back when you were still in your pri- ouch!”

“Ah’m still in mah prime, wolf boy!” The old mare exclaims as she hits Oblivion in the stomach with a forelimb.

“Ouch, dammit, I meant when you were younger,” The skull wolf replies through gritted teeth. 
  
During this time, both Sugar Belle and Big Mac looked upon the duo in shock and confusion.

“G-Granny,” Big Mac starts. “How in dah hay do yah know this feller?”

“I’ll answer that,” Oblivion responds. “This mare, right here? She’s a fucking force of nature, and I mean that literally. Seriously, red, you’ve got no fucking idea how much of a badass your grandmare is.” Oblivion comes to a realization, “Speaking of which, Granny… are you going to do, well, that?”

Granny Smith looks down and sighs sadly. “All good things come to an en’ ‘ventually, and this ol’ timer dun lived fer long enough.”

Those words naturally cause a large number of questions to arise within Big Mac and Sugar Belle, but these inquiries are silenced as Oblivion gently places Granny Smith onto the floor of the structure. 

“Thank you, dearie,” Granny expresses in gratitude. “It’s been a long ride, Genesis. But it’s time fer me to get off of this here rodeo. So you keep that chin up, an’ quit belittlin’ yerself for ‘failing.’ Ya ain’t no failure, and you need to stop it, or else I’ll find a way to come back just to slap the sense into ya.” 

Oblivion chuckles. “Yeah, you’d definitely do that.” He closes his eyes and lowers his gaze. “I’m gonna miss you, Granny.”

“W-wait, what…?” Big Mac questions. “What does he mean by that, Granny?”

Granny Smith looks down upon Applejack’s body and plants a loving kiss on the cowmare’s right cheek. 

“Ah ain’t gonna sugar coat it, Macintosh. But ah also want to apologize fer hiding this truth from y’all.”

“T-truth?” Sugar belle inquires.

Suddenly, the answer literally presents itself as Granny Smith’s form begins to change before their very eyes. A series of vines and pink thorns begin to wrap all around the old mare’s body after surrounding herself with green energy, and in essence: she is the ponified version of a dryad.

As both Big Mac and Sugar Belle stared on in shock, Granny Smith completed her transformation and took a breath.

“Our family has ties to them dryads, and it dates back to even before the Empress had ever conceived Equus. However, our bloodline, our family heritage, comes from a very special entity altogether.”

A pink aura is released from Granny Smith’s form and makes contact with Applejack.

“Who was this entity? Well, shoot. Ah’ never got to meet her, but ah just wish she didn’t do what she did back then. But in the end, she’s still family, and y’all are gonna have ta deal with her in time.”

Applejack’s form begins to repair itself as her scorched features slowly rejuvenate, much to the absolute shock of Big Mac and Sugar Belle. But in tandem, Granny Smith’s form starts to fade with leaves manifesting alongside her transparent state. These leaves starts to dance all around Applejack’s body, and Granny Smith falls to the floor as she progressively becomes weaker. 

“Granny!” Big Mac shouts in concern, but before he can run to his elder’s aid, Oblivion’s words stop him:

“Don’t interfere, red. What your granny has started can not be undone.”

Big Mac turns his gaze towards Oblivion. “What do ya mean?”

“Isn’t it obvious?” Oblivion responds. “She’s trading her life… for Applejack’s. It’s something any dryad can do for another one of their kind, even half-breeds.”

Granny Smith suddenly falls silent, but with her very last few breaths, she manages to force out:

“B… Big M-Mac…”

“Granny…” The red stallion responds somberly.

“C’mere, mah gran’baby… I… I n-need you to pass this onto yer… sisters.”

Big Mac swallows his sorrow and lowers his head closer to Granny Smith’s muzzle. The red stallion flickers his ears with sadness still present on his features. And with one final effort, the old mare before him mutters into his left ear:

“P… Plantera…”

With those final words, Granny Smith’s body vanishes in a set of leaves and green energy. And where one life met its end, another is brought into being as a surge of air rushes into Applejack’s lungs.

“What in tarnation?!” The orange mare roars out as she bolts onto her hooves and stands on the bed. “W-what happened?! Where am I?!”

The Element of Honesty has returned.





-UNKNOWN UNIVERSE-

Within the vastness of space, a large assortment of stars illuminates the outskirts of a giant purple planet with several moons orbiting the planetary sphere. Each and every one of these moons possessed a ring similar to Saturn, and some even had a smaller moon orbiting them in turn. 

This was a sight to behold if one were to gaze upon it as a newcomer, but for a race of very particular alien life forms with advanced technologies, this was just another night in their lavender world as one, in particular, gazed up to the sky from within a grand city.





“--, ---. ---- - -------- -----.” The alien biped said in its language, donned in armor specifically designed for its race.

The entity seemed ready to turn in for the night as they stood upon one of the buildings of the grand city all around them. But then, a horrifying event takes place, which garners this being’s attention as the sky above the alien tears itself apart, and a large eldritch of incredible proportions exits the breach.





“As you gaze at the midnight sky,
My new servants, obey or die.
The Lord of the Moon appears before thee.
All shall bow to the great Razeem.”
> Chapter 96 - Therase.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Moon Lord looked down upon this lavender world and its inhabitants with interest, arms crossed with the breach it exited from located behind it - said breach taking on an appearance of a torn open anomaly in reality with ever-changing colorations. Winds and whistling noises enter and exit reality’s violation as if one could get pulled in and spat right back out. 

The eldritch’s presence had caused chaos amongst the alien populace below, injecting a sort of crazed madness amongst them. And following Razeem’s observations, the entity finally lets loose an echoing chuckle.

“Gnaiih…” Razeem starts mockingly. “Fahf shuggog ahnyth Iiahe ehye ot ymg' throdogog accomplishments.”

As the eldritch spoke, the chaos down below only escalated further in response. But then, the being turns away and looks towards you, the reader.

“Ah… If it isn’t the great ‘Observers,’ as my gnaiih, my father, would call you,” The Moon Lord turns back to the world below, “I was merely commenting on one of my father’s greatest accomplishments. He planted the seeds of magic amongst these… Nebula’magai.”

Yet again, madness and anarchy reign amongst the populace in response to Razeem’s words. The beings comprised of magical purple energies and shadows, taking on humanoid shapes, horrifically turn on each other.  

“As a result, this race ‘understands’ r’luh, magic, far better than most in the multiverse,” The Moon Lord extends their left hand towards the earth below, “The seed has grown into a fine tree with bountiful fruit. And now… it’s time for the harvest.”

Suddenly, the entity’s eyes narrow in response to the gathering forces that flew up towards the eldritch. Humanoid shadows of all shapes and sizes - big, small, scrawny, fat, fit, male, and female (seemingly, although it’s hard to tell) - are braced for combat. Various individuals take on a plethora of energized colors, but what remains consistent is their shadowy composition while the energized colors form their eyes and mouths.  

Spells of infinite variety are prepared - sparks crackling, fire breaming to life, shadows elongating from the caster’s forms, and even light itself goes on the offense. And other magics that simply cannot be described nor comprehended. 

The Nebula’magais all unleash their world-shaking, reality-defying prowess. But the Moon Lord’s extended arm conjures forth a series of black holes of which the eldritch intends to suck in the opposition’s efforts. However, six individuals of the Nebula’magai manifest themselves following black clouds of darkness and multicolored beams of energy - notably orange, blue, yellow, purple, white, and pink.

Each individual wore a cloak and hoodie, which matched the appropriate coloration of the beam they appeared from. All while keeping their hazy appearance, although the energy that made their ‘eyes’ also matched the color of their cloak.

The new arrivals extend their arms and, shockingly, close the black holes that had been manifested by the eldritch. Because of this, every attack the alien race had unleashed still careens toward the Moon Lord undisturbed.

The Moon Lord’s eyes widen, and a flash of blinding light ensues as the attacks of the Nebulas make contact. Razeem roars in pain as the monstrosity takes the relentless assault in full force, green streams of ichor starting to flow from areas of impact.

The assault ceases, and the Nebula’magai observe their handiwork as the Moon Lord grabs onto its damaged form while leaning forth - its uncomprehensible version of breathing become struggled. 

“Y'... Y' underestimated ymg' nilgh'ri…”

“Yes, bringer of doom,” One of the six Nebulas, the pink one, comments with a male and female tone. Garnering a surprised look from the eldritch. “You have indeed underestimated our kind.”

“You understand me…?” The Moon Lord inquires.

“Of course, we can,” The orange newcomer responds, their tone matching their pink ally. “Although you have taken on a sort of transformation, we know who you are,” Their energized eyes narrow, “Who you truly are.”

“No…” The purple individual said. “It’d be more accurate to say that you’re just a shell of your former self. You’ve changed. You’ve progressed and regressed in tandem, as evident by your current form.”

A momentary pause.

“Cthulhu,” The six nebula’magai say in unison.

……….

During their conversation, the white member of their party looks toward their fellow nebula’magais and seemingly tells them to tend to other affairs in their race’s own language. As a result, many other individuals start to descend back to the earth below - tending to the damages caused by crazed individuals while contending with them in tandem.

……….

“Who are you? How do you know this?” Razeem inquires, their wounds still present. “You dare to defy me? And to insult me by facing me alone, ordering the rest of your kind to leave?” It growls. “Such arrogance.” 

“We are not arrogant, but we are the strongest of our kind,” The yellow Nebula responds. “We will be more than efficient, and I am Lashar, the Yellow.”

“I am Parishka, the Pink,” The pink Nebula starts as they float alongside the others, the group forming a wall as they float side by side.

“I am Therase, the Purple.”

“I am Beltrix, the White.”

“I am Ortum, the Orange.”

“I am Lextrum, the Blue.”

The six aliens power up in unison; their bodies are now in their own coloration of auras while their cloaks flutter and their hoods keep their visages hidden.

“And we are the Six Prisms!”





The Six Prisms charge forth in a beam of light and darkness, said light taking on their respective coloration. 

Both Lextrum and Lashar conjure forth what best could be described as a silver and purple gauntlet, the apparel forming from a shroud of darkness and worn on their right hand.





The gauntlets glow with a pink and purple vortex of spinning energy, and as the duo extends their limbs, they shout:

“From Orion’s Belt to the palm of our hands, Nebula Blaze!”

A relentless barrage of light-purple and pink vortexes are let loose and travel at a considerable speed to the point that they leave two streams of spiraling energy.

True to their speed, the projectiles don’t offer the Moon Lord any chance for retaliation nor defence. And while some of the projectiles cut off several of Razeem’s tentacle appendages, others began to explode on impact, leaving behind further wounds on the eldritch’s body. 

But before the Moon Lord could regain their composure, both Therase and Ortum capitalize on their allies’ efforts. During their rapid approach, the duo raises their arms in unison and conjures forth a dark-purple orb that’s orbited by a pink ring of energy.





The duo stops before the Moon Lord, whose eyes fixate upon them. And as Therase and Ortum float their orbs between the palms of their hands, they shout:

“From across the cosmos, we conjure masses of astral energy to chase down our foe,” The aliens aim their orbs towards the Moon Lord in perfect sync, “Nebula Arcanum!”

A series of what can be described as a spinning purple portal with a light-purple center are unleashed on the Moon Lord. And as these anomalies moved toward the horror, they traveled within an accompanying surrounding of black, red, and purple hazes.  

This results in an earth-shaking explosion, and the Moon Lord’s body becomes covered behind a cloud of magical residue and gases. After a few moments, the form of the eldritch starts to fall to the earth below, crashing down with the force of a town-sized meteorite.

The Six Prisms look down upon their fallen foe, and the madness that the eldritch had caused seems to cease in response. Various members of their kind began to recover from their crazed states, and efforts are starting to take place in reparations of wrecked cities and landscapes.

The Six Prisms turn to one another and give a congratulative bow. Then, five of them turn towards the purple individual, Therase, and once again bow the upper portions of their bodies before saying in unison:

“Thank you, Master Therase.”

Therase nods and sheds the cloak that hid their features, revealing the very same individual who spotted the Moon Lord’s appearance in their world.





“You’ve all made me proud, my Prisms,” Therase starts, garnering grateful expressions from the Prisms. “With this victory, I am more than convinced you-”











Suddenly, Therase’s world glitches and breaks apart all around them, and what they see absolutely dumbfounds the nebula’magai. Once a lavender globe of powerful and mysterious life forms, their world was now utterly ruined—an absolute wasteland.

Winds kicked up dust clouds of lavender, and Therase’s eyes widened when they saw several torn fabrics laid on the ground before them: the remains of the other five Prisms. In addition, a sickening presence of screams greets the nebula’magai’s ‘ears.’

“Did you enjoy that dream I’ve made for you?” The voice of the Moon Lord echoes from above, and as Therase looks upward, the shadowy alien takes notice of a horrifying sight:





Three large pillars made entirely of grotesque flesh float behind the Moon Lord and are the source of those ear-piercing screams. To the left hovers a green abomination and a sun-orange culmination of flesh to the right. But in the middle, Therase drops onto their knees as they could sense the familiar energies of its own kind coming from this outward creation: the Nebula Pillar.  





Absolute sorrow festers within Therase’s form, their energized lavender eyes lifting in the representation of sadness. 

“Don’t be sad; it’ll be alright,” Razeem mocks. “This is not the time for sorrow but celebration!” The eldritch emphasizes with outstretched arms. “This night, your world gets to serve a far higher purpose. You should feel privileged, for I have deemed your species worthy of servitude to the almighty one - me.”

Therase looks back down to the ground and leans forth, their hands digging into the ground as they wept in loss of everything they had ever known on all fours. 

“I’m sure you must be wondering why I put you under a trance,” Razeem starts. “And the answer is simple: I know what you can do alongside your race. If I allowed you to act as the conduit for your race, channeling their powers into yourself, it would cause… complications. I merely acted ignorant, that's all.”

During those words, absolute fury starts to manifest within Therase’s body. And at the very moment Razeem had stopped speaking, a purple and black aura overcomes the nebula’magai.

The Moon Lord narrows its expression in response to the phenomenon. “You still have some fight left in you?” Chuckling ensues, “Wonderful. Then please, by all means, show me what you can do.”

Therase could only barely sense it, but it was there. And with their hands planted into the earth, it’s revealed that they have started to channel power from the very planet itself. But the more energy they channeled, the more the world began to lose its bright lavender aura.

“Ahahahahahaha! Wonderful!” The Moon Lord bellows. “Yes! Come, stand against me! You will serve as a warning to all who try to defy the great, Razeem!” 

Therase’s body undergoes a drastic change as the powers they had gathered engulf them within a black and purple sphere. The sphere then began to sprout limbs: two legs, two arms, and a head - resulting in a new humanoid entity, but also the same.

“Monsteeeeeeeeeeeer!!!” Therase roars out, their voice echoing as if thousands of matching voices spoke in tandem. “If you are truly as mighty as you say you are!” Therase forms a triangle before them with their hands, and a powerful series of multicolored energy gathers itself. 

“Then don’t try to dodge this!”





As Therase’s attack builds up, the landscape around them quakes in response, and the air seemingly becomes pressurized. But the nebula’magai only fixated their angered gaze upon the embodiment of their pure hatred. And a small rotating transparent pyramid is now formed within Therase’s palms.





The Moon lord chuckles. “Very well,” The eldritch braces itself with closed fists, “I’ll play along. Go ahead. Fire at will.”

Therase extended their arms forward, and all they could think about while their attack was readied were the unfathomable amount of life that had been swept away by the Moon Lord’s actions. But above all, and although they cared deeply for every last nebula’magai taken, the other five Prisms had broken Therase’s heart the most. And with them in mind, Therase spoke:

“This spell… I meant to teach it to them as part of their graduation ceremony.” Several thin beams of lights - each one taking on a color similar to the former Prisms - protrude outward and start to dance around in a cylinder rotation.

“But you… you snuffed them out! You’ve destroyed everything we loved! Everything our ancestors created!” 

“Whoops,” The Moon Lord retorts simply.

The dancing beams of multicolored lights began to converge, and with the thoughts of their fallen students going through Therase’s mind, the nebula’magai growls towards the eldritch.

“In honor of my students, and for all of my fellow nebula’magai, I dub this spell,” The beams combine and meld together, resulting in one powerful beam of such incredible magnitude.

“LAST PRISM!!!”

The blast is unleashed, and the very air around it is burned as the attack draws closer to the Moon Lord - who simply mocks and laughs with closed eyes.

“Oh, how cute, you named it-” Razeems opens their eyes and notices the encroaching blast, “Oh…”

The blast completely overtakes the Moon Lord’s body, as do the three pillars that float behind the atrocity. The beam proceeds to travel high into the sky and escapes the planet’s atmosphere and orbit before going uncontested into the dark depths of space.

The beam soon dies down and sizzles away, leaving behind a weakened Therase, who seemingly loses their power-up and regresses into their former state. But upon inspecting their works, Therase could only hope that their attack was enough to-

“Hmmm. Not bad, nebula’magai,” The haunting voice of the Moon Lord echoes out before reality once again severs itself, revealing an unharmed abomination with its three pillars in tow.

“You coward!” Therase roars out after recovering from shock but falls onto their knees once more.

“Coward?” Razeem genuinely asks in confusion before chuckling. “No. I’m simply showing you why it is futile to resist my power.” 

The Moon Lord manifests imitations of various individuals, all of which are too chaotic to explain or comprehend adequately.

“You see, those of my father’s bloodline excel in mental manipulation and prowess - illusions, reality-bending, warped perceptions - these are just examples, and all are mere playthings for our minds to sculpt to our heart’s content,” The eldritch places an index finger to their forehead. 

“It doesn’t matter how powerful my opponent is; it is meaningless due to their mind being inferior to my own. This is the beauty of the House of Yog-Sothoth.”

“Do not say your progenitor’s name so casually! You are not worthy to say it!” Therase booms out. “You may be their offspring, but Magai Yog is nothing like you!”

“Fool,” Razeem responds after a scoff. “Do you really think that my father is a benign eldritch, hmm? He may have spawned your race, but who do you think I learned to turn entire worlds into ‘pillars’ from?”

Therase’s eyes widen. “N-no… I refuse to believe that! It’s not true!” 

“It is the truth,” The eldritch responds before raising its arms high into the air, “Where I can only turn entire worlds and their denizens into my pillars, at least, for now, my father could assimilate entire universes!”

Therase’s gaze falls downward. “Our creator… n-no…”

Razeem’s laughter once again echoes. “Did he not tell you that?” The eldritch makes clicking sounds. “Shame on him.”  

Therase’s eyes close as the energy that forms them morphs into two slits, and the voices of a distant memory from Therase’s past plays out in their mind.



Magai Yog! Magai Yog!” Therase’s voice, noticeably younger, calls out. However, the tone retains its mixture of male and female. “My apologies for showing up late for our lessons!”

“Think nothing of it, my boy,” The voice of Yog responds, deep and silky smooth. “I was finishing up here, so your timing is impeccable.”

“So, what’s today’s lesson going to be, master?”

Yog chuckles. “Always eager to learn, Therase. That’s good. However, always remember that trying to learn too quickly can have its own risks. Especially when magic is concerned.”

“Understood, master.”

“There’s no need to use such a title with me. Just Yog will be fine.”

“I respectfully must protest! I mean, you’re the creator! You created the magical energies that spawned our race! Why it’s an honor just stepping into that door and being graced with your presence!”

Yog sighs in defeat. “I guess there’s no convincing you to drop that title?”

“Nnnnope!”

“Very well, then. Now, we shall begin with-”

“A-actually, master, can I ask you something?”

“Oh? Why, of course, you can. I am Yog, after all. So I can certainly provide the answer if there's a question.”

“Well…” Therase sighs. “Why did you choose me?”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Why choose me? I mean, I’m grateful! I’ve learned so much in the time we’ve spent together. B-but…”

“You needn’t say it, Therase,” Yog injects. “You feel inadequate in comparison to your fellow nebula’magai?”

“...Y-yes. My powers aren’t all that great, and there are certainly others who can leave me in the dust in all fields of magic. I guess,” Therase sighs, “I don’t know… I just can’t understand why you chose me.”

“Listen to me, Therase. I chose you not because of your powers, and yes, they are indeed lacking.”

Therase sighs. “I know…”

“But! It takes far more than just power alone to lead an entire race. It takes heart, courage, discipline, and even the strength to make tough choices. There are many variables to being a great leader, but you know what I think is the best trait of all?”

“What is it?”

“The truest victory - for any leader, is positively stirring the hearts of their people. That, Therase, is the best sign that you’re performing your duties right.”

“But am I doing a good job so far?”

“Let’s go find out.”

“Wait, what?!”



“It is complete, and I’m satisfied now,” The Moon Lord comments. “Farewell. For entertaining me, I’ll allow you to inhabit this dead, cold-”

“I don’t care!” Therase roars out from below.

“Hmmm?” Razeem inquires with narrowed eyes.

“I don’t care about what Yog did in the past, for that’s exactly what it is - the past!” Therase lifts themself onto their feet. “That Yog is not the one I knew, and I’ll stand by that to the very end.”

Razeem scoffs. “Such a pathetic senti-”

“However!” The nebula’magai interjects. “I’m not doing this for him!” Therase raises their right hand upward and prepares another attack, but they can conjure a small sphere of black and purple energy due to their weakened state.

But Therase did not care. They didn’t even care if this attack would work. What mattered most to the nebula’magai was simply trying. Therase roars out, shifts their stance, and prepares to throw the ball of energy.

The projectile is thrown, and as it traverses toward the Moon Lord, another memory spike occurs.



“Therase! Therase! Therase!”

The combined voices of countless individuals roar out in celebration.

“Wh-what?” The younger Therase inquires. “B-but, how did they even know-”

“I might’ve told them that you’d be here today,” Yog interjects. 

Therase remains silent as the cheers continue to explode outward. And as the nebula’magai stared down from the balcony in shock, Yog chuckles before stating:

“Suffice to say: yes. You are doing a great job so far. Now, you need only maintain and improve… without me.”

“W-without you…?”

“Yes, Therase. I must leave you now, for I am needed elsewhere. A great battle shall commence, but you and the nebula’magai shall not get involved. Not as long as I can help it.”

“B-battle? Wait, but, master! If you have to fight, we can-”

“You are not ready, and I won’t allow you to do so even if you were,” Yog interjects with authority. “As I said, I won’t allow you all to get involved. My fight is not your own.”

“T-thank you, mas- Magai Yog. For everything.”

“You will lead them well, and I have no doubt you will make the rulers of the past proud. Farewell, Therase.”



The attack let loose by Therase is mere moments from making an impact, but Razeem simply lifts their right hand and flicks it away effortlessly. However, several more follow suit as the nebula’magai below exclaims:

“For my people!”

A barrage of blasts occurs, and as Therase continues to rage against the eldritch above, the nebula’s body shockingly starts to fade. The more they pushed forth with the attack, the more it seemed to affect their body. 

“Now this is just sad,” Razeem comments, not even bothering to flick away the blasts as the eldritch allows the attacks to meet their form with crossed arms - to no avail. “You’re going to kill yourself with this pitiful display of resistance?”

“I don’t care how you see it!” Therase roars out, slowly fading away as the assault continues. “But etch this into that abominable skull: always remember that we fought you to the very end! You took my people, and it’s only right that I meet my end here and now alongside them!”

“Hahaha! You’re just as foolish of a leader as the others,” Razeem retorts, gesturing towards the Solar and Vortex Pillars. “Do you see these two pillars? That is the result of the leaders who did exactly what you’re doing now. I once even killed a Sun Goddess from a land of sentient ponies, but that damned clown ruined my plans for another pillar.”     

“Then they all have my respect!” Therase defies, still unleashing their attack without any sign of letting up. But then, in a sudden display of absolute shock, the three pillars start to glow, and a barrier is erected around the Moon Lord.

“What?!” The eldritch shouts in shock, looking back to the three pillars. “You, dare?! You all belong to me!”

The Moon Lord starts to slam its fists against the barrier, and Therase’s attacks cease in response, looking upwards and towards the shocking phenomenon. 

“Run away!”

“Leave!”

“Warn everyone!”

“Please, escape!”

“Live!”

“Don’t die!”

“Life!”

“Live!”

“Go now!”

“Life!”

“Warn everyone!”

“Protect life!”

A series of voices cries out to Therase, originating from the pillars themselves.

“Don’t sacrifice yourself!”

“Live!”

“Get stronger!”

“Avenge us later!”

“Warn them all!”

“Find help!”

“Protect life!”

“Life!”

“Life!”

“Life!”

“Life!”

“Life!”

“Life!”

Suddenly, the chanting voices go silent, and six forms of energies manifest. Each one takes on different shapes and colorations, but they all seem to have a connection to the three pillars.





A portal opens up behind Therase, although the nebula’magai doesn’t take notice of it as they stare in shock at the anomalies before them.

“Remember!”

“Remember!”

“Remember!”

“Protect life!”

“Protect life!”

“Protect life!”

An invisible force pushes Therase into the portal, causing the shadowy alien lifeform to roll on a field of grass and dirt in the blanket of night. And as Therase looks back to the closing portal, the six energy anomalies say a few parting words before the breach closes indefinitely.

“Terraria!”

“Terraria!”

“Terraria!”

“Prepare!”

“Protect!”

“Life!”
> Chapter 97 - "Welcome home..."
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-TERRARIA-


The orange rays of the late evening sun color the eastern lands of Terraria with its last shreds of warmth before the inevitability of nightfall. 

A small town is positioned within a mildly dense forest, guarded by large stone walls, which, in turn, are overseen by armored individuals. Two guards are locked in conversation at the forefront of the settlement and just above the town’s gate and entry point.

“Got that new Cobalt Armor strapped on tight, Joffrey?” A male guard inquires while donned in dark-blue attire. “You don’t want a repeat from last time.” 





“Yeah, yeah, Phillip,” Joffrey responds. “And that was a one-time thing, ok?”

“It never should’ve happened in the first place.”

“But I’m still alive, right?”

“You’re only alive because your flaming armor fell off due to you slacking on the straps, making you butt-ass naked. And the demon you were fighting laughed at your idiocy. But, hey, it bought us enough time to save your dumb ass.”

“Look, whatever. Shit happens. Man, I can't believe it's been eight whole months since that whole demon invasion thing. Hey, how’d we even get supplied with this Cobalt stuff, anyway?”

“Don’t know who sent it, but a large wagon arrived before the town entrance about two months ago, although some of us chalked it up as the dwarves further down east feeling generous. Some of the townsfolk have some good ties with them. It even had a small note calling this stuff ‘Cobalt.’”

“I’ve heard rumors-”

“Rumors? My guy, Terra herself practically broadcasted a message across the whole frigg’n planet. ‘Your world has been blessed by’ yadda yadda yadda.”

“Thanks, smartass. I was going to say that all those ores used to exist hundreds or even thousands of years ago. And only a very select few still had them in possession. Then they just returned out of freaking nowhere. Poof. Come get your powerful ores, everyone.”

“This is Terraria, dude. This shit happens all the time.” 

Suddenly, a series of clopping hooves and the sounds of rolling wooden wheels garners the attention of the two guardsmen and several others. All eyes lay on an approaching wooden wagon with a white tarp covering its rear, likely to hold storage. A large light-brown horse pulls the wagon as an individual wearing a brown cloak - which covers their features - is sat at the reigns.

“Halt!” Phillip exclaims as the wagon comes to a stop. “State your business-”

“Calm your tits, Phillip!” The cloaked individual interjects. Male, going by his voice. And as this individual lifts off his hood, a white-skinned terrarian male with blond hair is on full display.

“It’s just me. Seriously, though… I’d think you guys would recognize my wagon by now.”

Phillip sighs. “It’s protocol, Luschian.”

“Yeah, I got ya. Now, you gonna open this gate, or do I have to sleep with someone just to get in?” 

“Right, right. Get in here, you cheeky bastard. Open the gate!”

A brief moment ensues following Phillip’s exclamation, and the large wooden gate with reinforced metals engraved into the barricade opens wide, revealing the vibrant town within.

“Thanks, guys!” Luschian shouts with a raised and waving hand. “Try not to suck each other off too much!”

“Fuck you,” Phillip, Joffrey, and several other guards respond in unison.

Luschian chuckles. He then whistles while gently cracking the horse's reigns, causing the equine to proceed into the town. 


……….


Luschian’s wagon proceeds further and deeper into town, terrarians, beastfolk, elves, and dwarves going about their daily lives all around him. 

Luschian had considered stopping by the town’s tavern for a drink or even visiting the market to procure home supplies but decided against it. An urgent matter needed his attention, and his destination was seemingly coming into view. However, he takes note of a wanted sign being plastered on a giant wooden billboard set just above a building that acts as the guard barracks:




WANTED!

Dead or alive:

The Guide, Destroyer of Terraria.





……….


After some time, the wagon slowly stops before a single-story home made of stone and wood with a fairly large horse stable beside it. Luschian dismounts the wagon and unstraps the light-brown horse, effectively disconnecting the equine from the transport.

“Easy, boy,” Luschian coos as he rubs the base of the horse’s neck. “You did well today. Come on, let’s get you into your stable.”

The horse bumps Luschian’s back with its muzzle, causing him to stumble forth, although he quickly corrects himself lightly. He looks back to the horse and seemingly catches onto its meaning after a grunted neigh.

“Sorry, bud. Today got a little busy, what with my little side project going on. But I promise to take you out for a stroll tomorrow, alright?”

The horse clops its left forelimb repeatedly as it raises and lowers its head.    

“That’s a promise. Alright then. Come on, let’s turn you in.”


……….


The wooden door of the home is pushed open, followed by Luschian’s entering form before he kicks it close with his left leg, locking it for good measure. He removes his cloak and hangs it on one of the mounted clothes hooks etched into the nearby wall, revealing a simple brown cloth shirt and shoes with blue pants.  

The terrarian performs a quick stretch. “I think I’ll make a quick stop before turning in.” He said before walking down the hallway.

The home itself was pretty simplistic as Luschian made his traversal. It sported a cozy living room with basic furniture, a kitchen, a bathroom, and a single bedroom - of which the terrarian had in his sights. But the entire room sported electricity, as evidenced by various switches positioned at the entrances to each room, along with appliances and electrical outlets.

Entering the bedroom, Luschian flicks the switch as white lights illuminate his surroundings. A large wooden bed with blue coverings and a small nightstand beside it is the first thing that comes into view. A closed closet, a large mirror, and a bookshelf can be seen to Luschian’s right, with a table and singular chair to his left and the room’s singular window.   

The room was as simplistic as the rest of the home, but that’s how Luschian liked it. However, rather than resting on the bed, the terrarian approaches and stands in front of the eight-foot tall mirror. 

“I hate this disguise,” He comments, then shrugs. “But I guess it doesn’t help that I’m a wanted man.” He turns his haze towards the nearby bookshelf. “Now then, let’s see how Gideon's doing.”

The terrarian approaches the bookshelf and leans towards the left side of the literature storage. He drapes his hand along the wood-comprised left side of the furnishing before coming to a stop, and a beeping sound goes off. Suddenly, light-blue hexagons appear in that specific location.

“Verification complete. Welcome home, Pomp Neigh,” A feminine mechanized voice greets. “Did you procure everything that you needed for your operation?”  

“Sure did, Gideon. I even got some other necessities, just in case things go south.”  

Gideon giggles. “Always the cautious one. Alright, then. Please, stand back.”

As requested, Pomp takes a few steps back, and steam escapes from the bookshelf before it begins to recede to the floor and vanish behind a closing hatch. As a result, a metallic door with a blue pad on a pedestal positioned on its right side reveals itself.

Pomp approaches the door and places his right hand on the pad. A scanning process ensues, and a ‘ticking’ sound is let loose after a mere moment. The metallic door recedes into the upper portions of the metal doorframe, and after Pomp enters what seemingly is an elevator with its lights beaming to life, the entrance seals itself shut behind him. And the bookcase rises from the floor once again, hiding any proof of the entrance’s existence.

“Take it down, Gideon.” 

“Of course, Pomp. Also, If I may, why are you still using that disguise? You’re constantly complaining about how much you hate it.”

“...Shit. Guess I’ve used it so much; I tend to forget to shed it.” 

A light-pink and blue aura surrounded Pomp’s body, and where once a white-skinned blond male stood, a tanned individual with brown hair and blue eyes had replaced them. In addition to wearing very particular apparel, one that has ties to slimes, ninjas who fought and befriended the gelatinous lifeforms, and a certain pegasus who is revered as their goddess:

Statigel Armor.

“You look dashing as always, Pomp.”

“Heh, thanks. But I always prefer the term:” In one swift and fluent motion, Pomp spins in place, conjures forth a unique blade and a pistol of fiery origins, and poses with the blade going across his chest with the gun-like weapon raised above his head.





“Dangerously sexy. Bang.”
> Chapter 98 - Addendum: Unification.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------





As the elevator hums during its steady descent, several memories invade Pomp’s mind as he stands within the transport’s epicenter with closed eyes.



-Kill him!-

-The Guide is a waste of space!-

-Traitor!-

-You’ll never be welcomed to Terraria, never!-

-Die!-



The sounds of energy projectiles and clanking weaponry sound off. The Guide’s breaths fluctuate in the memories as images of him dodging these attacks while fleeing from multiple towns and settlements play relentlessly.



-He’s getting away!-



“Pomp.”



-Hunt him down!-



“Pomp!”



-Send the word out: the Guide needs to be captured, dead or alive!-



“POMP!”

……….

The Guides’ eyes shoot wide open after being pulled out of his images, finally hearing and comprehending the words of Gideon.

“Pomp, are you ok? Your vitals were going through the roof, especially your heart rate.”

The Guide shifts his gaze towards the screen plastered on the right side of the door. “I told you to stop monitoring my vitals, Gideon. But I’m fine, thanks.”

Gideon sighs. “We go through this every time you take a moment to yourself. Remember that despite their harsh words, you must promise me to not retaliate against them. My calculations dictate that the outcome of such an event-”

“I don’t want to hear it, Gideon,” Pomp interjects with a raised hand. “I’m tired of playing nice with them. Every time I go out there in disguise, all I see is endless piles of shit being thrown at my station. The only reason I even bother to help people is that you begged me to.” 

A hefty silence ensues, but a sudden dinging sound finally breaks the silence as the elevator door parts entirely. The Guide steps out of the elevator and into a laboratory of considerable size with computers and various technologies flaring to life.





In addition, a staircase is located to the far left side of the complex, indicating lower levels to the underground lab.

“I just don’t want to see you become the monster they claim you to be.” Gideon urges as the Guide walks towards another flight of stairs that elevates to a collective of computer screens.

“Yeah, well… no promises.”

After heading up the stairs and taking his place on one of the rolling chairs, adjusting the seat and rotating it to face the electronics, Pomp’s fingers go to work on the enlarged keyboard - or more like a key-plat-board.



Access denied.



“The hell?” He inquires, typing again.



Access denied.



“Gideon,” Pomp comments with a narrowed expression. “Stop it.”

“Not until we talk about this, young man!”

“Oh, gee. Thanks, mom.”

“I’m being serious!” Gideon enrages, which causes the lights of the entire lab to turn red while the whole complex shakes momentarily. “You will promise me right here and now that you will not retaliate against them! Swear it to me!”

With tightened fists, Pomp rises from his chair and roars back to the ceiling:

“Why do I have to be the one to offer them peace?! Huh?! If anything, It’s them who should be apologizing to me!”

“Put aside your anger and be the better terrarian!”

“‘Better terrarian?!’” Pomp bellows with a raised eyebrow before pointing up at the surface. “I’m not dealing with terrarians - I’m dealing with animals! Every last one of ‘em! Even non-terrarian races despise me, and you know what? I hope another world-ending event occurs so I can watch them all BURN!” 

Suddenly, the lights of the lab return to normal, and the quaking phenomenon ceases. A moment of dead silence occurs before Pomp takes a deep breath and sighs with a hand running through his hair.

“I’m sorry for yelling at you like that, Gids. If one person on this planet doesn’t deserve that, it’s you.”

Silence.

-Welp, I fucked up,- The Guide says internally. He sighs again, waiting and hoping for a response.

Silence.

“Can you at least say something?” He inquires as a sense of fear starts to grow within him.

Alas, he is answered with more silence.

“Please… say something…” He looks down. “You... you’re the only ally I’ve got…”

Finally, a mechanized sigh fills the room. “I just… I just can’t talk to you right now, Pomp. I’m sorry.” The computer screens positioned behind the Guide flare to life. “I’ll unlock the consoles and let you do whatever it was you had planned. I’m turning myself off for tonight.”   

Gideon’s voice vanishes without a trace, and Pomp sits down on the chair again, sighing into his hands before rubbing them down his face with a groan. 

“I’ll need to make it up to her later,” He says while shifting his gaze back to the computer. “Sadly, with Gideon out for the night, I guess it’s back to manual input.”

The sound of Pomp’s fingers working away at the key-plat-board echoes throughout the lab, with various clicks and dings alongside it.

“Alright, then… let’s see what we can see. Omnicron Surveillance is online.”

After one final press of a single key, Pomp leans back in his chair as every screen before the Guide shifts into different and numerous live footage. But it is what’s featured on these surveying windows that would inspire awe within a bystander:



Hometown video surveillance. Drone status: Operational.

Yharim’s Kingdom video surveillance. Drone status: Operational.

The Divide video surveillance. Drone status: Operational.

The Underworld video surveillance. Drone Status: Operational.



The guide continues to scroll through many more feeds of footage, commenting on each one before moving on:

“Elven territories… Dwarven Kingdom… NEXUS… Torinago… the Hallow… the Mushroom Kingdom…”

More and more landscapes, countries, realms, and domains are passed by, indicating just how busy this Guide has been over the span of eight months. However, upon switching to the next footage, the Guide narrows his eyes by what he sees.

“Why am I not surprised…”   



Astral Infection video surveillance: Drone status: Error.



Pomp places a hand on his head as if aiding a migraine. “That infection’s been nothing but a pain in my-”

Suddenly, the ‘Error’ status of the Guide’s drone shifts to ‘Operational,’ back to ‘Error,’ and ‘Operational’ again. This repeats several more times as a shocked Pomp tries to decipher the situation. Then, live footage of the Astral Infection flares to life on every screen, followed by the sudden presence of a feminine figure:





“Hello, there.” The entity starts, her voice sounding out in different frequencies and echoing as if many others spoke alongside her. 

“Oh, shit!” The Guide recoils as he nearly causes his chair to fall backward. 

“I don’t know who you are, I don’t know what you want, and I can not see you. But I can tell you I don’t like to be watched.” 

With narrowed eyes and a recollected composure, Pomp clasps his hands together and rests his chin over his unified fingers. “So, you finally decided to return my calls, Miss…?”

She chuckles. “Ah. So you’re armed with pleasantries, then? Amusing. I was expecting the more typical response to an infection’s presence. And for the record: what you designate as ‘Calls,’ I name it what it truly is: you spying on me.”

“Two birds, one stone, sweetie,” The Guide responds as he reclines his chair and rests his feet on the enlarged key-plat-board. “I try to contact you while also gathering information on you. Win-win, if you ask me.”

“Pleasant, charming, and you have interesting mannerisms. It’s fascinating, but sadly, you’ve been spying on me. So as far as I’m concerned, you are my enemy. So what say we both cut it out with the pleasantries and get to the meats and potatoes of this little chat of ours.” 

“Fair enough,” The Guide responds with a shrug. “For starters: I never caught your name.”

“I never offered it.”

-Shit. Well, plan B, then.- Pomp clears his throat. “You seem rather young. How old are you, exactly?”

“I appear young In body - not in mind. In fact, I calculate a ninety-nine point nine percent chance that I’m far older than most of this world’s most ancient of entities.”

“Impressive. So, how can I help you?”

“You tell me - stranger from beyond this machine,” The female taps the drone’s screen. “You’re the one who’s spying on me, and I demand that you cease these actions.”

“Well… let’s say in a hypothetical scenario where I was to say ‘No’ to that, what would happen next?”

“Well, hypothetically speaking - with a ninety-percent success rate - I would proceed to spread my infection all across this planet just to hunt you down. And even though I don’t know you, I have already recorded your voice.”

The being floats closer to the screen.

“Every time I infect life forms, I will have them listen to your voice, asking them If they recognize it. Then, should they be of no use to me, I will add them to my infection and gain their knowledge.”

“...Doesn’t that defeat the purpose of-”

“Silence!” She interjects with a pointed index finger.

“Shutting up.”

“I, Astralshia, will not participate in your little game.”  

Pomp forms a smirk. -Jackpot.- He sighs outwardly. “Alright then, Astralshia. You’ve made your point. I swear to never peer into your infection again, and I humbly beg you not to spread across the planet, as you’ve threatened.”

Astralshia’s scarlet glowing pupils narrow as she stares into the drone for a moment. Then, a sigh escapes her.

“That’s all I ask.” A sudden shift in her expression caught the Guide by surprise; if he didn’t know any better, was that… genuine concern?

“Truth be told, It… It would sadden me greatly to see life being taken away by my actions.” She brings a closed fist to her chest with a lowered gaze and closed eyes. Then, she opens her illuminating red pupils.

“But I will do whatever it takes to hunt down very specific prey. You are not one of them, so stay out of my way.”  

-‘Specific prey’? Hmmm… interesting…- Pomp notes inwardly with narrowed eyes.

The live feed suddenly sizzles and circuits before going black after Astralshia seemingly destroys the drone on her end. But Pomp still ponders on her words, followed by his fingers going to work on the key-pad-board once again.  

Two separate images appear on two different screens, one portraying Astralshia, with the other depicting a female red pegasus with stripes that the Guide has observed change based on her mood. Or, as he had labeled in bold letters just over her image:



Ambient. 



He drags the two images alongside each other after equipping a unique device around his right hand, moving them into place with his appendage. The two images rest beside one another as he recollects his findings while staring at the two in deep thought.

He suddenly turns to a stand that’s within arm’s reach with a microphone positioned on top of it. He grabs the electronic, brings the mic to his lips, and presses a button on the device’s left side.

“Case file designation: Unification.

This is Pomp Neigh the Guide, and the date is Sunday, September fourth, forty-twenty-two. Time: eight-fifty-two PM.

Addendum: The Divide and the Astral Infection. Both are entirely different, yet the ones who oversee these biomes have several factors in common. Now, individually, the world can maneuver around them and deal with them. 

However, I strongly believe that the two should remain separated. And upon finally conversing with the subject designated: Astralshia, a name that she herself had supplied, along with my recollective recordings of the subject designated: Ambient… 

The two have a lot in common. And where there’s mutuality, there’s a high chance of unification. For you see, these two infections are not like the Crimson or the Corruption. We have historical evidence of the aforementioned infections competing with each other, even though they were both born from Nyarlathotep’s fallen form.

But the Astral and Divide? They have no reason to go to war with one another based on the mindset of their masters. And, admittedly, I feel sympathetic towards them after doing extensive research - shout out to this strange blade I've got. Regardless, they can’t be allowed to meet. 

In short: keep them apart, and do NOT allow a union to occur. I shudder to think of what kind of infection could be born from the two. After all, the Divide was born from the union of Hallow and Corruption... need I say more?

However, I feel that communication with these individuals is the key, even if such an event occurs. Above all, do NOT attack them just because they’re infections. Sadly, my fellow mortals - even gods, ancients, and all manner of beings, are idiots. 

Someone will do something stupid…

End log.”
> Chapter 99 - "I need to find you..."
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The early morning sun crept through a window and kissed the unconscious Guides’ features, his body lying on the bed - a blue blanket of warmth over him.

An alarm roars out from a device positioned on his nightstand, followed by loud music:

“-I’m gonna, pull it, pull it, pull the trigger!
Shoot to thrill, play to kill.
Too many women with too many pills.
Shoot to thrill, play to kill.
I got my gun at the ready, gonna fire at wi--”

[BOOMSCHK]

A loud gunshot interrupts the music, followed by an annoyed grunt as the Guide lifts his half-naked, toned form out of the sheets, the barrel of a pistol of hellish origins steaming with heat.

“That oughta shut you up…” Pomp comments after draping his free hand down his face. “Well, at least my favorite song was on.”

“Was that really necessary…?” Gideon’s voice inquires from all around the room. “There was a giant button on top that silences it.”

Pomp waves a dismissive hand. “Doesn’t matter; I’ll just build a hundred more if need be.”

“You’ll also be needing a new nightstand.”

Pomp looks down to the nightstand, which is now mere fragments of alighted wood.

“Eh. Like I said, I’ll replace it later.”

 A momentary silence takes hold.

“About last night, Gids,” Pomp starts with a hand placed behind his neck. “Sorry for snapping at you like that.”

“It’s ok, Pomp. Now, I know how frustrated you’ve been lately, but…” Gideon hesitates as the Guide is in the process of getting out of bed.

“You can speak your mind.” The Guide motivates as he walks towards a nearby wooden dresser in his black underwear. 

Pomp stands within the furniture’s proximity, and the furniture rises before expanding apart as gears and machinations hummed and rattled. Thus revealing the advanced makeup of the furnishing as a series of blue lights and the outline of a humanoid is now present.

The Guide walks forth before turning around and placing himself within the outline, tailored perfectly to his height and build.

“You have so much to offer this world with all that fantastic knowledge,” Gideon comments. “You alone could create many ways to help prevent cataclysmic events with your astounding caution and preparations. Even those among the most powerful of this world’s inhabitants could learn-” 

“Thanks, but no thanks,” Pomp interjects. “They can all go help themselves.” 

Gideon is about to speak but is interrupted by Pomp’s raised finger. “Hold that thought.” 

The mechanized dresser manifests a blue screen with various choices of attire, to which the Guide chooses one of the available options. However, he also drags the Statigel Armor set into his selection of clothing and finalizes his decision. 

A type of scanning process ensues, and as the fine line travels from Pomp’s feet and upward, his body is slowly dressed as he stands there with his arms spread apart in a T-pose.

Black shoes, pants, and a long-sleeve tight-shirt are the first to adorn the Guide’s form, followed by a red coat that goes over the former apparel. A duo of dark gloves covers his hands, but the Statigel Armor remains hidden from view.

Pomp pulls on his coat and makes himself more presentable. “Alright, got my little gadgets and gear altogether,” He looks upward, “Anything else you got in mind?”

Gideon lets loose a mechanized sigh. “No. Not at the moment. Just… please try to be careful today, ok? It’s when you kick off your side project, after all.”

“Come now, Gids. You know me better than anyone,” Pomp responds, making his way towards the bedroom door. “I always calculate and analyze my interests before jumping into action.”

“Very well, then. Breakfast is ready in the kitchen, so make sure you eat before heading out. Remember: A healthy body is a-”

“Healthy mind. Yeah, yeah. Thanks, mom.” Pomp responds as he disappears behind the doorframe but reappears as his upper torso leans back into view.

“And I’ll have you know that my body is fabulous, darling.” He poses and drapes his hand through his hair before departing again. 

Gideon’s presence remains in the room, contemplating in silence after the Guide’s departure.

“Alright then, Pomp. It would appear that I need to be more… bold.”  





The morning continues to progress, just past 8 am according to the small town’s clocktower, and Pomp disembarks the village on horseback -- donned in his ‘Luschian’ disguise -- while passing a giant wooden billboard positioned on the right side of the road that reads: 



Now departing Flourishville! Have a safe journey!



“Let’s go, Valserion! Yah!” The blonde terrarian exclaims, causing his white stallion to charge forth with incredible vigor and finesse, their muscles flexing as their hooves kick up dirt. 

-I have to hand it to the Camelot royal family’s horse breeders. They make the finest steeds in all of Terraria.- 

The duo continues trailing the road that cuts through the forest, a herd of deer fleeing within the forestation before the Guide and his steed enter a large clearing. Planes of grass and masses of water sources with distant mountains greet Pomp’s eyes, the cooling wind fluttering his brown cloak and hoodie.

They continue onward, turning on several forks in the road leading to other locations. And after some time, various farmlands start to come into view as cattle graze on the bountiful greenery with farmers tending to fields of vegetation and crops. But an extensive collection of modernized buildings with an antenna on their rooftop can be seen just beyond several hills. 

A sudden white equine figure catches ‘Luschian’s’ attention in the skies further ahead, from the direction of the city -- a prominent pair of angelic wings repeatedly flapping before straightening out for a descent.

As the equine gets closer, Pomp immediately makes out the waving rainbow mane and tail of the incredibly graceful equine that starts to land before him. Not to mention the most glaring fact of all: a 6ft tall alicorn mare with the insignia of the sun plastered on her flank.

‘Luschian’ lets loose a whistle, and Valserion comes to a skiing halt. 

-Wait, isn’t that… Celestia?- Pomp inquires internally. Damn it… did they find me?-  

Celestia lands before the duo, folding her wings to either side. “Excuse me, sir?” She starts with her ever-caring voice. “Good morning to you both.” The alicorn lowers her head and rises in a respectful bow. “My apologies for interrupting you, but would either of you, by chance, have seen the Guide within these parts?”

‘Luschian’ sheds his veil as he pulls back on his hoodie, his blonde hair on full display. “Well, ma’am, his face is kind of etched onto every wanted posting for miles and miles.” He chuckles. “It’s hard not to see him.”

Celestia giggles with a wing over her muzzle. “Fairly put, my good sir.” Her wing retracts to her side. 

“Why? You after the prize or somethin’?”

“Well, no,” She responds before looking to the side in sympathy, her ears folded against her head. “I… I want to help him.”

-Help me?- Pomp inquires internally. 

“Help him?” ‘Luschian’ questions outwardly with a raised eyebrow, chuckling afterward. “Look, miss, let me clue you in on something.”

Celestia’s ears perk up, her gaze returning to ‘Luschian.’

“Take a moment to consider that the Guides are the most intelligent beings in this universe, with only very few matching their intellect. And even that is debatable. Now, if you and everyone else who’s looking for our current Guide haven’t found him yet, then that means only one thing-”

“He doesn’t want to be found,” Celestia answered. “I surmised as much, considering not even Silence, the Ancient-Guardian of the Guides, could locate him.”

-Of course, he can’t,- Pomp said inertly. -This blade makes sure of that. Although I still have no freaking idea what it is, ‘side from it being a blade.-  

“Please, sir.” Celestia urges, pulling Pomp from his inner thoughts. “I must find him… all of Terraria is at stake.”

-All of Terraria is at stake because of me? How flattering.-

‘Luschian’ sighs. “I’m sorry, I truly am. But I’ve no idea where the Guide could be.”

Celestia sighs in disappointment. “No, it’s ok, sir. I suppose I’ll keep searching for him,  then. Thank you for your time.”

As the alicorn proceeds to pass by in a steady trot, ‘Luschian’ keeps his eyes forward before closing them.  

“Why are you insistent on finding that monster, anyway?”

Celestia looks over her shoulder. “It’s because I don’t believe he’s a monster.”

‘Luschian’ chuckles. “How gracious of you. Too bad the rest of the planet doesn’t share that mindset.” He beckons his steed to continue. “Yah!”

As the former duo continues on and towards the city, Celestia turns her gaze forward, her hooves going to work again.

“I don’t understand… why am I the one he chose to locate the Guide?” She mutters in a lowered tone. “Nonetheless, everyone is counting on me. I need to find you, Pomp.” 

“Otherwise… Misguidance will win.”

-Have faith, Celestia,- A deep yet warm and soothing voice says to her mind. -We must tread carefully, but should all the pieces on the board be moved into place, Misguidance will reveal himself... and I will be ready.- 

“I know Yog told me to trust you, but he never told me your name.”

The voice chuckles. -My father works in mysterious ways, my dear. Ways that not even Zalgo nor Terra could comprehend. But, for the benefit of our cooperation, I suppose a proper introduction is in order.-

Suddenly, a deep golden eye manifests within Celestia’s psyche, causing her to stop in place with her fur and senses on edge. A series of golden tentacles and the golden features of an outer being allow themselves to be seen within the alicorn’s mindscape.





-My name is Kthanid. Son of Yog-Sothoth, and brother of Cthuhlu.-

In the outside world, Celestia’s eyes widen, and her muzzle drops, absolutely dumbfounded by the wonder in her psyche.

-Oh and, uh, that man you spoke to? That was Pomp.- 

.

.

.

"WHAT?!" Celestia bellows with flared wings. "Why didn't you say anything?!"

-... I'm a bit of a troll.-
> Chapter 100 - "It's time to play The Game."
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

‘Luschian’ nearly approaches the modernized concrete jungle, his horse slowing down to a steady trot as the dirt road they had been traveling on blends and molds into concrete.

The duo enters the city, and stores greet their customers through transparent windows; various establishments teeming with life. As Pomp passes by on the sidewalk, he scans every store with interest -- products on full display with ‘Now Hiring!’ posters. 

Granted, he did garner some curious eyes, considering he was on horseback while moving ‘iron carriages’ -- cars -- passed him on the road. He supposes he couldn’t blame people for gawking at the out-of-place circumstances.

But he also could care less. It’s not like they were looking at him, exactly. And that’s just how he wanted it to be.

“Look, mommy! Horsie!”

Several children would momentarily awe at the Guide’s steed, the ever-innocent curiosity of youth. But are then beckoned to continue on by their parents.

“Come on, sweetie. Let’s go get some breakfast.”

……….

Pomp was never a fan of the ‘City life’ but appreciated the technological advancements - even though he had seen, known, and possessed far better. But as he continued towards his designation, he overheard some gospel as he and his horse passed by two men smoking a cigarette against a brick wall. 

“Did you hear?”

“What?” The other man responds, inhaling his tobacco.

“One of those flying equines from the Hallow Biome was seen in these parts, a big six-foot-tall white one. And what’s more, it had a horn. Along with -- get this -- a SUN on its ass.”

“Shit, really? When did this happen?”

“Just earlier this morn’n -- ‘round eight o’clock, give or take. Kept asking for the Guide - probably wants to kill ‘em as much as the whole frigg’n planet does.”

“Sucks to be him. You know, I once saw a pony like the one you described, but with some differences.”

“Wait, really?”

“Yeah, it was a purple one -- maybe a few inches shorter than five feet at height. It was during that quest I took for Sai Sahan and Celestia when they called a gathering of us for the venture into the Crimson Biome.” 

“Ah! Yeah, I remember you telling me about that. You guys fought some giant worm-thing, too, right?”

“Heh, yeah. But that was in the desert…”

The voices became distant as Pomp drew further away, the clops of his horse, Valserion, sounding off. 

“Not the rumors I want to hear.” ‘Luschian’ lifts his right arm and gazes down at a watch, “I’ve still got some decent time left until my little side-gig kicks off.” He raises his gaze forward. “Guess there’s only one thing left to do: head down to the local Tavern and do some collective research.”





-???-

Unbeknownst to the Guide, entities from far beyond are currently watching him within a realm of infinite libraries with countless books and ever-changing green skies; an endless black sea with writhing tentacles dancing both in the waters and through various tears in reality. 

“Yog, why isss he collecting information when he’ssss a literal Guide?” Comments a feminine figure with two serpents coiled and draped around her - one black and the other white, along with four elongated mantis-like arms protruding from her back.





 “Ssseemsss pointlessss for a being like him to do ssso.”

“An excellent inquiry, Yig, my dear,” Yog responds as the green stallion adjusts his black mane, and the duo watches the Guide through a spiraling green vortex. “Yes, I can understand why it might seem that way to you - but there’s more to it than that.”

Something seems to click within Yig’s mind, and the serpent suddenly has the urge to leave. “Actually, on sssecond thought, I think i’ll-”

“Too late!” Yog interjects, a black tendril wrapping itself around Yig, preventing her from trying to flee. “Mwahahahahaha!”

Yog’s laughter causes the entire realm to shake. A flashing green light illuminates the local area, and a single chalkboard is manifested before a chair and table - specially designed for Yig. And the woman-like being herself is fastened onto her seat, her serpents rearing up on either of her shoulders while the four appendages on her back curls up.

“I hate when you ussse your mind to warp reality…” She comments with a facepalm, her serpents licking her cheeks.

Yog presents himself in front of the board and before Yig, holding a chalk stick with a tentacle and a wooden appointer with his left forelimb. 

“When the student is ready, the teacher appears!” He declares quite dramatically.

“A sssimple answer would suffice!” Yig tries to reason. “Pleassse, don’t make me endure the dreadful ‘Yogging Out,’ my lord…” 

It was worth noting that several large entities nearby fled from the scene.

The chalk goes to work at rapid speeds behind Yog’s back, drawing out several scenarios, diagrams, and pictures - drawn entirely of chalk, including a small smiling emoji of Yog himself up in the upper right corner of the board.

“Now then-”

“Kill mehehehe!” Yig cries out; her snakes seemingly are in agony. “This isn’t necessary, Yog!”

Yog slams the stick against the board, resulting in a loud [THWACK] sound.

“Nein!” He shouts but suddenly shifts into a neutral tone and expression. “That’s ‘No’ in German, by the way.” He flashes a smile.

“I know that!” Yig screams out, her hands tempted to tear her hair out. “All I did wassss assssk one ssssimple quesssstion! One! Sssimple! Quessstion!”

“Even the simplest of questions require-”

“No! No, they do not!” Yig interrupts. “Cut straight to the chase and give me a simple answer! Like ‘Yes’ or ‘No.’ What are you going to do when sssomeone asksss sssomething ssso sssimple like, I don’t know, can I go to the bathroom? You gonna give them an hour lecture of why they can not?”

“Ohohohahahaha!”

Yog bursts into laughter, and the local spacial vicinity shifts again, returning everything to what it was before the last manipulation.

“I’m just teasing you, Yig. After all, you accused me of not being capable of trolling like my son, Kthanid, once.” Yog bears a shit-eating grin, his eyes filled with yellow energy. “Would you like to run that one by me again?”

Yig blows a strand of hair away from her face, hissing and growling as a rattlesnake’s rattle can be heard in tandem.

“You’ve made your point in the mossst irritable of waysss, my lord.” She takes a breath and composes herself. “Now, about my question?”

Yog nods, turning back to the ever-present vortex that depicts the Guide’s actions. 

“He’s simply embracing his mortality and isn’t allowing his ‘all-knowing’ capabilities to become something he relies heavily upon. You see, mortals aren’t as privileged as powerful beings who can, for instance, learn things with but a simple snap of a finger. Therefore, mortals acquire knowledge by various means, whether by experience, the passing of one family member to another, or libraries - obviously. Or, in this case,” Yog smirks, “Nothing beats a good-old visit to the local pub, where information and rumors flow like milk and honey.” 

“I sssee…” Yig responds, turning back to the vortex. “But I mussst asssk: why him?”

Yog turns to her. “Why I chose him out of the many Guides for my project?” She nods. “It’s simple, really. This Guide intrigues me, and he’s displayed characteristics I’ve never seen before in any other Guide. We shall see if he passes the test.”

“Tessst?”

“Misguidance has already targetted him, but what Pomp does next will determine the outcome of this test. And should he prove himself worthy, I’ll be ready to enact a sort of trump card.” Yog looks skyward, a look of anticipation and excitement plastered on his features, along with a slightly eerie feeling in the air - at least, that’s what Yig suddenly picked up.

“Don’t disappoint me, Pomp. We Outer Gods tend to hate being disappointed.”





The eldritch in pony form suddenly conjures two figurines into existence, holding them in two black tendrils that escape from his form. One depicts Silence, and the other, Pomp the Guide. Both are similarly designed to be chess pieces, and Yog places them onto a board made entirely of spectral energy.

Yog places Pomp and Silence down - Pomp as the King and Silence as the Queen. 

“I’ve been retired from ‘The Game’ for countless millennia. Of course, I help Terra and Zalgo in the game with Azathoth, but there’s no harm in playing a side-match -- with me at the helm.”

Shockingly, someone or something was placing pieces of their own on the other side of the board. Some of these pieces depicted various GrimDarks, Demons, eldritch entities, and several prominent figures who currently threaten Terraria. 

However, hauntingly, there are even those who would defend Terraria to their dying breath. And yet, there they were -- on the opposite side of the board.

Then, a sudden distorted male voice calls out to Yog as if they were present on the other side of the board.

“Good to see you ‘coming out of retirement,’ grandpa.” The voice giggles, and this giggling grows to maniacal laughter before it stops suddenly. “Alllllrighty, then. It’s time to- wait. Is this a joke, Yoggy? Only two pieces? Against my fully established set?”

Yog chuckles. “Ah, silly me,” Another tendril rises, and this piece depicts a particular equine figure. “I nearly forgot about my Celestia piece.” Then, he feigns ignorance with a hoof covering his muzzle.

“Oh! Dear me, I just remembered,” Two more tendrils rise with two more pieces. “I have two more pieces to set down.”

“Stop it, Yoggy-boy! There’s only one Jester here, and that’s me!”

“Oh, alright,” Yog responds with a dismissive forehoof. “But only because you said please.”

With that, Yog places Celestia at the forefront as the lone pawn. Both Silence and Pomp remain in the back row as King and Queen, but to their sides, Yog sets down the other two pieces.

“I’ll be having Celestia represent the other pawns. As for these two,” Yog grins, “Ambient of the Divide and Astralshia of the Astral Infection will suffice, and they’ll be taking on the roles of Knight, Castle, and Rook.”

Yog sets Ambient down to the right of Silence, with Astralshia to the left of Pomp.

“Oh, dear,” The voice mocks, “I’m shivering in my eldritch underwear. Five pieces set down by Yog, oh, mercy me, whatever shall I do?!”

Yog closes his eyes with a chuckle. “Ah. Arrogance. But let’s stop with the theatrics, Misguidance,” Yog opens his eyes and narrows them, “Your act is charming, but I’d like to play with the real you, please.”

Misguidance goes silent for a moment, but what breaks the silence has lost all of its jester-like tone from before, replaced by a frightening voice with several others screaming out in pain all around it. And yet, despite these screams, the male, demonic-like voice spoke over them flawlessly.   

“Very well. So is this your official roster? You do know that you’re a few pieces short, right?”

“Quality over quantity, my boy,” Yog looks on unabated. 

“Then the board is set, and the pieces need moving,” Misguidance chuckles. “I must say, I’m honored to have you of all eldritch play with me. The smartest Outer God vs. Cthuhlu’s greatest creation? All of the Outer Realms must be quaking in anticipation.”

“Charmed,” Yog responds. “Well, if there are no more objections…”

Misguidance chuckles before the two declare in unison:

”Iiahe h’ ah mgepuaaah, l’ ahor hnahh ah. It’s time to play The Game.”
> Chapter 101 - Alfheim.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The mirrored doors to an establishment part automatically, either side retreating into the mechanical contraption as ‘Luschian’ applies pressure on a rectangular plate placed and built into the ground. Of course, ‘Luschian’ is merely Pomp in disguise.

The sounds of laughter and multiple voices immediately graced his ears, tables full of customers - beastfolk, terrarians, elves, dwarves, and even several entities from Equus - enjoying a good beer with finger food. This also includes other forms of beverages and sustenance, and the establishment itself is decorated with a fantasy-based aesthetic.

‘Luschian’ makes his way towards the bar, a beautiful elven woman tending to it - noticing his approach as she drapes her golden yellow hair with a hand, her ocean blue eyes lidding slightly.

“Hey there! Welcome to the Drink’n Bang!” She greets, her elven ears twitching. “We got food for the hungry and drink for the thirsty,” She leans into the counter as if to whisper something while ‘Luschian’ takes his seat, propping himself up on a tall red chair.

“And if you’ve got the cash, some nice fun in the backrooms with my girls~,” She whispers, wiggling her eyebrows and momentarily biting her lower lip, “Handsome man like you might even get a discount~.” 

“Jen’fer, Jen’fer, Jen’fer,” ‘Luschian’ responds while shaking his head. “You’ve been trying to get into my pants for the last five months. But sorry, sweetie, I’ve got work to do. Plus, I like to think with the head on my shoulders, not the one between my legs.”

“Hah! And that’s why I like you,” Jen’fer claps her hands, “You’re not an easy simp to squeeze all your coin out of; I respect that. ‘Sides, this place certainly wasn’t made on winners - ‘cept for me, of course.” She finishes with a mischievous grin.

‘Luschian’ chuckles. “Alright, playtime’s over - give me the usual.”

The elf nods, turning to a passing terrarian waitress, their red hair swaying along with their well-toned body. “I’m taking him to the back, Rachael.”

“As in the ‘pleasure’ back, or…?” Rachael inquires with a raised eyebrow.

“By Cirrus, I wish.” Jen’fer giggles, shaking her head. “But today will be business, and I’ll have you take over while I’m gone.”

“Gotchya, boss,” Rachael responds with a wink.


……….


‘Luschian’ is led down a hallway after making a bend at the bar with Jennifer in the lead. The duo passed by several red doors along the way, although the closed barricades had muffled moaning sounds. Then again, that explained the hearts with golden outlines on each door.

The ‘Drink’n Bang’ certainly earned its name… 

Finally, the duo makes another bend and approaches two elven guards, noticeably females, donned in what Pomp immediately recognized as an Ancient variation of Hallowed Armor - plates of silver and gold mingling with an alluring light that travels up and down the apparel. 

The guards stood before a large doorframe of twisting branches with an anomaly, a portal, acting as the door itself. Upon noticing Jen’fer, the two elves step sideways to let her pass. “He’s with me, girls,” She drops.

The elves nodded but gave ‘Luschian’ a particular look while biting their lower lips, which he immediately perceived, having dealt with those looks from these particular elves around these parts before.

-Ugh. These types of elves and fae are unbearable.-  ‘Luschian’ dreads internally, following Jen’fer into the portal. -Bunch of perverts, all of ‘em. All thanks to you, Cirrus. Well… beggars can’t be choosers, I guess.-

The disguised terrarian enters the anomaly, and his sights become engulfed by light-blue light and energies. Both he and his elven escort began to float along a spectral pathway within a transparent blue realm. A sea of what looked like stars litters the dimension, windows of other places and breaches appearing all around them before closing up with another taking their place.

Then, what appears to be a doorway made entirely of light with various greenery escaping from whatever laid beyond comes into view, and the duo enters the breach.






-???-


Pomp and Jen’fer exit a doorway similar to the one they had entered at the ‘Drink’n Bang.’ The Guide’s eyes scan his new surroundings. A typical office is all around him with some advanced technologies, said tech blended marvelously with magic and a small touch of nature. The nearby windows allowed orange sunlight to creep through, and judging by the nearby clock’s 4 pm designation; this indicated the time difference to his former location. In addition, his ‘Luschian’ disguise had been shed, and his true self was on full display.

“Now that’s just sexy,” Jen’fer comments as she rests behind a desk, using her magic to float herself and the red furniture she sat on closer to the table. “Seriously, why hide such an-”

“You know why,” Pomp interjects. 

“Yes. I know why, but you should really come out of hiding. Especially here of all places.”

“I’m just gonna make myself at home if you don’t mind.” The Guide responds and ignores his elven host’s words as he takes one of the two leather chairs on the opposite side of the desk to the fae.

He kicks his legs up and sets them on the table, his right foot resting over his left as he leans into his chair with his arms clasped behind his head.

“Ahhh~” He sighs in comfort. “It’s nice to be in the elven lands again. Specifically Cirrus’s domain - the sexual and drunk pervert that she is.”

“Hey,” Jen’fer scolds with narrowed eyes. “Watch it, pal. You’re cute, but say that about my Empress again, and I’ll tear your balls off.”

Pomp raises his hands. “Just stating the facts. Rest your elven tits, Jen.” He chuckles. “So, about my ‘usual.’”

Jen’fer nods but laughs lightly. “Whatever happened to the good old ‘recon at the bar’ shtick?” She inquires with a wink.

Pomp shrugs. “I was going to do that, but then I saw my good friend Jen and thought: ‘Why listen to the gospel when I can just talk to the owner?’ Spoiler alert: that’s you, babe. Thus, our ‘usual’ was made.”  

The elf rolls her eyes. “You need to stop being stubborn and use your near god-like intellect.”

“I can’t. Or, more so, I can’t be careless with it and risk getting discovered by Silence. Luckily, I have a blade that helps with that. Although I have no freaking idea how I got this blade, so I’m not going to push my luck. 

Also, if/when he finds me, he’ll just tell the others where I am, and that’ll escalate to other powerful beings trying to drag me away. Sure, I have contingency plans for such a scenario, but those are designed to give me an escape from those powerful types - for now, at least.”

Jen’fer nods. “I understand, hot-stuff. Have to say, you’re dangerously cautious, but that’s another trait I love most about you.” She claps her hands, her magic floating several items nearby, specifically papers and documents, onto the desk. 

“Well, since I’m here in the Hallow Biome of sex and alcohol, just think of me as the living concept of a condom,” Pomp raises a finger, “I’d rather have one and not need it than need it and not have one.”

“Heh, that’s a clever way to put your 'planning.' But so very true.” The elf amused, licking the tip of her right index finger as she went through her files, noting:

“No…”

“No…”

“You already know about that…”

“Ah! Here we go.” She picks out three papers from the pile and offers them to Pomp, who takes them into his right hand’s grasp and reads their contents.

“That, right there, are witness reports of a strange creature my brethren have encountered while visiting Midgard. Or Terraria, if you will.”

A moment of silence takes hold as Pomp continues to read.

“A mysterious creature of purple darkness that can shift its form and uses never before seen magic?” Pomp inquires with a raised eyebrow. “Do… do they have any idea how little that narrows it down? That was rhetorical, by the way.”

“It’s a terrible description, to be sure. At least by Terraria’s standards. But that’s the best they could do. However, they did get a name, which you should see towards the bottom.”

Pomp continues on. Then, he spots the name that this entity had given the witnesses.

“Therase…”

Jen’fer nods. “Ring any bells?”

“No…” Pomp responds, a hand resting under his chin in thought while the other rests the papers on the desk. “Which means only one thing: this Therase isn’t from our universe.”

The elve’s eyes widen. “What…? B-but, maybe it’s from the GrimDark? Or the Underworld?”

“No,” Pomp answered assuredly. “Those realms are connected to Terraria, and, as such, I should know what this purple shadow thing is - but I don’t. Never forget: Guides know everything there is to know about Terraria and all realms and universes that extend from it, such as the two you mentioned.”

“So… if you don’t know anything about it…”

“Yup. That’s because there’s no way I COULD know since it’s an anomaly from outside, way beyond any other planet or galaxy in our current universe and any others directly connected to it. Thus, they’re from an ‘unconnected’ universe.” 

“I see. That makes sense.” Jen’fer places a hand on her chin. “What shall we do if we ever encounter this being?”

“Smart thing to do is to make sure it isn’t a threat, and you beautiful ladies, in turn, shouldn’t try to harm it. It’s good to be cautious, but just don’t go overboard while doing so.” 

“Hello, Pot. Meet, Kettle.”

“Fair, but I meant don’t be a dick while doing so. Based on those reports, this creature hasn’t antagonized anyone it’s encountered, and the fact it offered a name also bolsters the likeliness that it’s not hostile, assuming you don’t give it a reason to be.”

Jen’fer grabs the papers and joins them into a pile, going through them all again.

“I take it you know about what’s going on in Yharim’s Kingdom?” The elf inquires as she pulls a sheet of paper further up in her grasp.

“His main kingdom, I might add." Pomp corrected. "The last one he occupied was just a fluke, a front. But the ol’ big Tyrant’s got a meeting coming up, and all his generals will be present.”

“Of course you already knew.” Jen’fer laughs while setting down the papers. 

“I have drones stationed in, well, let’s just say ‘places of interest,’ and leave it at that.”

“Feel free to place one in my bedroom~” The elf flirts. “I certainly wouldn’t mind.”

“Tempting, sweetie. But, oh dear, look at the time. I’ve got work to do, and after all,” Pomp suddenly jumps out of his seat, stands on the table, and manifests his hellish gun, Pheonix Blaster, before spinning in place and striking a dance pose.

“I’ve got some demons to take care of for ya!”

A sudden snapshot goes off, and Jen’fer lowers a camera she had brought forth during Pomp’s display, fanning herself with a hand.

“D-did you just take a picture of me?”

“Oh, yeah~” She sends the camera away. “For... personal use. Obviously~”

Pomp looks down at her, chuckling. “Consider that your payment. Au revoir!” He shoots the elf with a salute before bolting towards the nearby window, opening it, and crawling out and onto the windowframe.

“So much for keeping a low-profile, eh?” Jen’fer inquires with an amused expression.

“Eh, that’s back on Midgard,” Pomp responds casually, looking back at her over his left shoulder. “But this isn’t Midgard, or Terraria, anymore. Well, sort of.”

The guide looks forth and jumps off like an Olympic swimmer into a large pool, Jen’fer’s amazed face poking out of the window after him.

He then shouts gleefully, his voice echoing as he freefalls off of an enormous tree that overlooked a waterfall and towards a beautiful and fantasy-esque city down below.





“Hello, Alfheim! Woooo!” 

> Chapter 102 - Tying up loose ends.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-TERRARIA-



-Alfheim-


Nightfall has now taken over the golden-elven-water city, and an establishment’s magical ‘door’ sizzles away into light and magic particles within an arching doorframe. 

Several elven guests began to take their leave, and two very particular terrarians bid them all farewell.

“Thank you so very much for enjoying the Bake’n Cakes!” Miss. Cake exclaims happily. "We've had to do a bit of a rebrand, but the name is roughly the same as the last!"

“Please come again, everyone!” Mr. Cake waves gleefully as the last few visitors to the restaurant shuffle out the doorframe, the magical blanket of a door sealing shut behind them.

The duo turns away to walk back into the restaurant.

“Come on out, GrimDark,” Miss. Cake comments with crimson-red eyes and a demonic tone. “We’ve done our part, did you?”

An enchanting lullaby can be heard echoing throughout the restaurant, causing the ‘Cakes’ to roll their crimson orbs.

A blanket of darkness grows on the ceiling before it converges into a single drop of liquid blackness. The liquid drips to the floor, creating a small yet sizable puddle. And from this puddle emerges an equine-like figure.

The shadows of the equine recede as light-gray fur comes into view, along with a dark-gray mane and tail. The insignia of a violet treble clef is sported on the equine mare’s flank, one who sports a terrifying resemblance to Octavia Melody.

However, two staggering differences are worth noting: ‘Octavia’s’ violet treble clef cutie mark had one more aesthetic: an equine skull acted as the cutie mark’s background. In addition, she wore a type of face covering her muzzle, but there was also some technological makeup.

“Of course I have,” ‘Octavia’ comments with a flourish, her technical facemask lighting up as she speaks. “I wasn’t chosen as one of Rainbow.EXE’s generals for nothing, you know.” She performs a bow as if she had just finished a concert.

“General Destavia Melody, GrimDark musician.”

The two disguised demons chuckle in unison. “Then it is done,” ‘Mrs. Cake’ starts. “Soon, Alfheim will belong to both the damned and the darkness.”

Destavia nods. “We shall claim the surrounding realms one by one, and soon enough, not even the beings of Terraria can ignore it.” Destavia scoffs in disgust. “Thanks to those wretched ‘heroes’ of Terraria, we GrimDarks can’t breach it. Yet, anyway.”

Both demons growl in unison. “And Daedalus’s enchantments bar demons from rising from the Underworld again. Or any section of it, for that matter.”

Destavia smiles. “Luckily for both of us, there are always loopholes. I must say, we GrimDarks and you demons work quite well together. Why have neither of us ever formed an alliance like this before?”

The ‘Cakes’ look at each other before returning to the GrimDark. “Do you not know?” ‘Mr. Cake’ inquires.

Destavia raises a brow. “Oh? Do tell.”

The demons spoke in unison:

”Long ago, two entities of candy and sweets existed. One of the GrimDark, and the other, of the demon-”

Suddenly, a series of clapping can be heard coming from the back of the restaurant, garnering their attention and silencing the demons’ words.

“I thought you said this place was secure?!” Destavia exclaims, turning to the demons.

“It was!” ‘Mrs. Cake’ responds while ‘Mr. Cake’ conjures hellfire within his right palm.

The clapping continues before the form of Pomp Neigh, the Guide, comes around the corner, leaning against the wall and crossing his arms.

“A couple of demons and a GrimDark? Looks like this party’s getting crazy!”

The three entities simply stare at Pomp for a moment. Then, they burst out into a burst of unified laughter. And the flame ‘Mr.Cake’ had held sizzles away.

“Oh-ohohoho!” Destavia tries to recover. “Oh, how sweet, a Guide is here to stop us.”

“Ahahaha!” ‘Mrs Cake’ manages to recover with lava acting as tears. “Clearly, he didn’t get the memo: Guides are useless!”

“First Tanner, and now this chump?” ‘Mr.Cake’ manages. “Please.” He waves it off dismissively as the three entities return to their laughter.

However, the trio had failed to realize -- until now, that Pomp was laughing with them. 

“Ahahahahaha!” The Guide laughed at the top of his lungs while holding onto his stomach. “O-oh shit, that’s a good one! Hahah! I’m gonna pee!”  

This action caused the GrimDark and the demons to look at each other in genuine confusion.

“What in Abaddon’s name are you laughing at, filth?” Destavia inquires, unamused. “Are you not aware that it’s you who we’re laughing at? Seriously, I feel insulted that a Guide is what’s standing before us.”

“Deliver us the punchline, Guide, because this has got to be a joke,” ‘Mrs. Cake’ said.

Pomp recovers from his laughter. “Phew! Wow. That was a good one; I’ll be sure to remember that when you’re all sent back to where you belong.” His gaze shifts as if a switch had been flicked, a smirk and a wink on full display. “By my hands, of course.”

The trio simply looks on. Stunned, but extremely doubtful.

“Alright then, I’ll indulge you,” Destavia said with a raised eyebrow. “Let’s say we believe you, tell me this: if a weak and pitiful Guide, such as yourself, could carry out that threat, how would you do it? Really. Do tell.”

Pomp is about to answer but is cut off by both demons.

“Rhetorical question, Guide!” They shouted in unison.

“And I was about to give her a rhetorical answer!” Pomp responds with outstretched arms.

Destavia rolls her eyes. “That’s it. I’ve had it with this one.” She looks back to her demon cohorts. “Please excuse me as I wipe him out of existence. After all, you demons got to torture the last Guide,” She turns back to Pomp, “Only fair that we GrimDarks get a chance.”

The demons chuckle in unison. “Please, be our guest.”

Destavia giggles lightly, walking towards Pomp, although the Guide simply winks as she approaches.

“Woah there, sweetie.” He clicks his tongue and points his right index finger at her. “Gonna have to take me to dinner and a movie first.”

The earth pony chuckles in amusement. “Oh, I always preferred skipping to the fucking part. You know, just like how fucked you are right now.”

The GrimDark stood mere inches before the Guide, looking up at him due to her shorter height as a pony.

“So, are you going to make good on your threat?” The GrimDark starts. “Or are you just going to stand there, staring down and into my eyes?”

“Oh? What’s that?” Pomp inquires, smiling. “I was staring longingly into your beautiful eyes.”

“Ohoho, charming,” Her expression suddenly shifts into murderous intention, “But it’s not going to save you! Do you want to know what this mask is for?!”

-Oh, I’m counting on it.- Pomp said internally. He shrugs. “Haven’t got a clue, really.”

“I have the ability to release hypersonically amplified soundwaves through my vocal cords. However, I cannot diminish its destructive potential. Thus, this mask.” She taps the mask with a forehoof. “So, you see, Guide -- I’m going to kill you by uttering a single word from my mouth.”

The GrimDark takes off her mask and-

“What mouth?” Pomp casually drops.

In a shocking revelation, Destavia’s mouth was completely gone as her eyes widened in horrified realization. Even touching where her muzzle was supposed to be.

“Mmmmf! Mmmmph! Mmmmmmmph!” She muffles, panic growing within her.

“Oh? What’s that?” Pomp inquires with a hand close to his ears. “I-I can’t hear you, Edgy-Tavi. Try sign language.” His eyes widen in realization. “Oops. That’s right; you’ve got no hands. Uh… ‘hoof language,’ then?”

The GrimDark turns around and runs back to her demon allies, muffled screams going off during her panicked state. But she doesn’t make it to the shocked demons in time, and her head starts to inflate like a balloon before exploding, gore and blood splashing and flying all around the restaurant.

“Oooooh,” Pomp winces, luckily out of the gore’s ‘blast radius.’ “Wow. Mind blown, am I right?” He brings a hand to his head and performs an explosive gesture, followed by a chuckle.

“Meh.” Pomp dismisses. “Don’t worry about her. GrimDarks and Demons tend to reform in their domains after dying, although the severity of what killed them determines how long that takes. Then again, there are indeed ways to kill both off permanently, but that’s for me to know and for you to find out.”

The demons simply stared on in shock, pieces of Destavia falling and landing on them. Then, darkness began to consume the GrimDark’s remains, and every last bit of Destavia vanished from view.

“And then there were only two,” Pomp comments, flashing the most satisfied grin ever to exist.

“H-how…?” The demons inquire in equal shock and unison. 

“Y-you can’t have that kind of power!” ‘Miss. Cake’ roars out.

“You’re a Guide!” ‘Mr. Cake’ barks. “Guides don’t have power!”

“Oh?” Pomp inquires with a raised eyebrow, raising a hand and preparing to snap his fingers. “Wanna bet on that?”

The demons are at a complete loss, and the duo begins to back away from Pomp while he casually strides forth.

“There’s something you all failed to realize the moment you stepped foot in here.” Pomp said, joining his hands and cracking his fingers during his approach. “I’m not trapped here with you,” He grins, “You’re trapped here with me.” 

Suddenly, the demons stepped onto and activated a rune of holy affinity, and spears of holy light shot up from the ground around them, caging them within.

The hellish figures screech out in pain due to the proximity of the holy magics, their disguises shedding, revealing two horned devils of crimson red. And Pomp stands outside of their makeshift containment.

The Guide taps the holy spears, whistling. “Pretty cool, huh? Fun fact: did you know that Guides are one of the rare few who still possess holy magic? It’s highly effective stuff against GrimDarks and Demons. See, that type of magic was nearly wiped out due to Yharim’s actions. But that’s a long story for another time.” 

The demons continue to cry out in pain, their bodies being scorched by the holy magics at work.

“Look at you two screaming in pain and burning before me. Oh, but you don’t get to go yet.” He conjures forth his Pheonix Blaster, wielding it in his right hand. “Wait until I’ve delivered my message. Then, you both have my permission to die.”

Pomp walks to the side of the entrapped demons and aims, their heads lining up perfectly as he says:

“This is for the real Cakes and their children that you murdered, leaving Pound as an orphan. This is for Tanner, my predecessor,” A click sounds from his weapon. “And last, but not least: my own personal pleasure.”

A single round fires off from the hellish weapon, going right through both demons simultaneously, killing them both as their screams are silenced. Their bodies become consumed in hellfire as a pool of lava is left where they once were.

The deed has been done, and the spears of holy light dissipated. 

Pomp nods before turning his gaze to the nearby counter of the restaurant, a series of chairs lined up before the counter. He sits down, takes a breath, and sighs.

“Alright, Cirrus. The show’s over, sweet cheeks.”

A sudden warping of reality ensues, and standing there on the opposite side of the counter is a dark pink alicorn mare of incredible beauty, her dark purple mane fluttering in an invisible wind. A dark purple heart is present on her flanks.





“Woooh!” The alicorn bellows. “That was hotter than my orgy sessions on Sundays! Beers and sex all around, what do ya say, Pomp?!”

The Guide chuckles. “Very tempting, Cirrus. Very tempting.”

She squees while dancing in place. “That was simply incredible! Woah, whaddaya know, I’m getting sober -- fuck it, time to drink!” She conjures forth several bottles of alcohol, tanking each one while Pomp tries to fan away a particular smell.

“Good grief, you smell like a bar and sex orgy combined.”

“Damn right!” She roars out in response, pausing from her drinking. “Just as Harmony is the fae Empress of Light, or Aelita is the fae Empress of War, I’m the fae Empress of Debauchery! Wooo! Fuck yeah!”  

She resumes her drinking.

Pomp rolls his eyes, gets off of his seat, and starts to make his way out of the restaurant. “See ya later, Cirrus. Thanks for warping reality for me, you lustful drunkard.”

The Debauchery Empress pauses. “You know, I still could’ve wiped them all out for you as I offered.” She states before returning to her drinks.

“It was about sending a message, sweetie. Plus, when it came to the demons, it was personal.”

Cirrus side-glances at Pomp while indulging herself but fires up her horn with a mischievous smirk.

Pomp makes his way around the bend and very nearly exits the establishment, but a sudden shift in reality ensues, and realization dawns on him.

“Oh, shit… damn it, Cir-!”





“-rus!” Pomp finishes as he’s dropped onto a heart-shaped bed with rose petals littered on silky red sheets.

Cirrus pops into view, a sultry expression on the alicorn’s face.

“Hey, Poooomp~”

Pomp groans in annoyance. “Sorry, but the Guide you’re trying to rape cannot be breached. A.K.A: NO!” 

Cirrus instantly appears on top of the Guide, a rose held within her muzzle.

“I wasn’t asking for your permission~” She places the rose on Pomp’s chest before running her tongue along his neck. 

“O-ok, Cirrus,” Pomp said as Cirrus’s tongue reached his right cheek. “I give, I give. J-just, can you do me a favor?”

“Finally~” She coos. “You’re finally giving in to me. So as a sign of good faith, I’ll accept your request.”

Pomp manifests a particular potion from his inventory. “I’ll just need to drink this before we start. Go ahead and turn around so I can rut you till the end of time.”





Cirrus claps her forehooves in glee before obeying Pomp’s request, turning around in one fluent motion, ready to ‘receive’ him as she raises her flanks while her face rests on the sheets. Sadly, she failed to realize what potion it was that Pomp had brought forth.
 
“Come and get me, you dirty, dirty, Guide~” She shakes her flanks that could even make Celestia jealous. “Oh, my, I’m already winking for you~ I’m so fucking ready for this~.”

A moment of silence.

And another. And another.

“P-Pomp?” She looks back over her right shoulder, and her eyes widen in response.

There, where Pomp once stood, now lies an empty Recall Potion along with a note placed next to it.

Cirrus’s mouth falls agape, but the Empress then breaks out into gleeful laughter. “I absolutely love you, Pomp. Well played, my friend. You win.”

She fires up her horn in a dark-pink aura and floats the note towards her, reading its contents:



Hey, Cirrus,

If you’re reading this, well, I’d say ‘screw you,’ but that’s exactly what you want. See, I knew you’d try something funny, so I prepared for it.

I still love ya, though! B.F.Fs and all that stuff.

All jokes aside, I thank you for helping me with this. Your reality-warping powers are a tremendous help, especially against a GrimDark like Destavia, and those two demons were high-ranking devils. 

See ya later, you beautiful Empress.

Your friend, NOT sexual relief,

Pomp Neigh the Guide.

PS: You’re a grandma; her name is Flurry Heart.








-TERRARIA-



-Pomp’s Residence-


The Guide appears within a beam of light-blue light via the effects of the Recall Potion. He scans his surroundings -- his bedroom -- and starts to stretch.

“Mission accomplished.” He takes a breath after stretching. “Dang Cirrus and her attempts.” He chuckles. “Great friend, though. Well, now that that’s done, let’s go see what’s for dinn-”

Suddenly, Pomp went quiet as he could hear muffled voices coming from the direction of his living room and kitchen. 


……….


Exiting his room slowly and closing the door behind him, Pomp leans up against the nearby wall and makes his way toward the living room. He could see that the lights were on, and as he drew closer and closer, the voices were becoming all too familiar.

“Again, thank you for helping me out, uhm, sun-goddess pony?” The voice of Terraria’s version of Tirek said.
 
The giggles of Celestia, the alicorn Princess of the Sun, can be heard from within the room. “It’s no trouble at all, Tirek. I must say, you are quite pleasant to be around. Absolutely nothing like the Tirek I know.”

“Multiverse stuff,” The mechanized voice of Gideon said. “You know how it goes when dealing with that-”

All voices died down as Pomp turns the corner, staring at the scenario in slight shock.

A moment of silence ensues, and Terr-Tirek and Celestia stare at the Guide. Although Gideon didn’t have a physical form in the room, the AI was indeed there.

“Uh, Gideon?” Pomp starts, breaking the silence.

“Oh!” Gideon responds. “Welcome home, Pomp!”

And yet, another scene of awkward silence commences.

“Gideon... how did these two get here?”
> Chapter 103 - In our time of mourning.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-TERRARIA-



-Jungle Biome-


The morning sun looms over a biome of dense forestation and tangled vegetation not far from Hometown. In fact, this is the same Jungle Biome that Zecora has come to call home.

The sounds of birds and frogs are most apparent, although several other types of entities would broadcast their existence now and again. Some of these are even documented by Ritsu, the Zoologist, as being incredibly dangerous.

But most notably, and located within the biome’s underground counterpart, this is where the past battle with Queen Beezma had transpired. And the struggle to claim the Blade of Grass.

Ever since then, this particular jungle had become calm and quieter, making it all the easier for Zecora and her newfound roommate to concoct a near-limitless variety of potions: Gex, the Witchdoctor.


……….


Within Zecora’s hallowed tree of a home, she, Gex, and their latest guest, Tzana, gather around a cauldron as green liquid bloops and boils within.

“Be sure to add the appropriate dose, Tzana, lest we cause this concoction to start a fire,” The zebra comments. “The last time we tried this with Applejack, she caused a wave that knocked everything back.”

Gex chuckles. “We managed to repair the damage. But the bad juju be summon’n de bad spirits dat day.”

An important note was that Gex had halted his speaking in rhyme following the events of the Underworld’s uprising and the climactic battle with Nyarlathotep. From what rumors in Hometown suggest, both he and Zecora had spoken about his fellow Lihzhards, resulting in the Witchdoctor changing his speaking pattern to being more in tune with his true nature. 

Tzana nods and narrows her eyes as the half-utopian carefully plucks off a piece from an insectoid-like carapace before bringing it over-

[ZOOM]

“Hiiiii, everyone!”

“Ah, shit…” Tzana comments, deadpanning. “Afterlife, here we come.”

“Pinkie Pie!” Zecora screams in horror.

“De bad spirits be bring’n da pink juju!” Gex cries out.

The pink mare’s actions had caused Tzana to drop the entire carapace into the cauldron, and the world went into slow motion.

[KABOOMSHK]

The shattered and scorched remains of Zecora’s former home rain down on the local area, and several nearby forms of wildlife flee from the event.

As the dust cloud cleared and a large collection of mud slid off a circular shape, this shape was revealed to be a transparent dome or barrier. The Witch Doctor is erecting the barrier as he stands within the bubble’s epicenter while raising his staff up high.

Gex then nods and brings his staff back down to the earth, causing the bubble to vanish into magic particles, along with several forms of vegetation. All eyes turn blankly to the pink mare, causing her to laugh sheepishly.

“O-oops,” She shrugs. “S-sorry about that, everyone. Ehehe…” 

Both Tzana and Gex sighs.

Zecora chuckles, placing a forelimb onto the pink mare’s left shoulder. “Pinkie Pie, please, exercise more caution. Your sudden appearance nearly caused our destruction.”

The pink mare nods, although her mane is notably deflated. “I’m really sorry about your home, Zecora.” Her mane inflates. “Oh! I know; I’ll help you fix it!” She suddenly gasps. “Wait! Wait! Wait! Before I do that, I wanted to let you all know that the others are meeting at Twilight’s Castle later this morning.”

Only in Terraria could such an event be brushed off. But then again, an explosion is nothing compared to what they had all endured so far on their journey.

Tzana raises an eyebrow. “They do know that the ponies back in town hate my guts, right? Not to mention several other species of the Coalition.”

This garners confusion within the pink mare. “Why would anycreature hate you, JoJo?” She inquires with a tilted head.

Pinkie Pie is indeed innocent of mind…

A flashback ensues within Tzana’s mind, her launching several dismembered heads into the army of the Coalition. And that was just one of her actions while serving the Corruption’s hivemind. Tzana’s other actions are considered ‘Classified,’ with only Luna knowing of them.

Granted, the earth pony and utopian hybrid had done so to gain Ocram’s favor while playing the role of a double agent. But the general masses simply could never understand. 

She did what needed to be done—nothing more, nothing less. 

Tzana looks side to side before forcing a smile. “R-reasons. Yeah.”






-Hometown-






The town has acted as a respite after many conflicts, even playing as a battlefield for the Goblin Army and Skeletron’s undead invasion. Several other events had also partaken here, yet the small town had always recovered.  

All thanks to seven ponies, a zebra, and their Terraria-bound friends and allies.

But following the hellish events of 8 months ago, the town had not only grown larger but melded nicely into the remnants of Ponyville. Even the Everfree Forest could be seen in the distance, and based on its positioning, the Dungeon had been integrated into the chaotic woods and forestation. 

Various forms of life from the former Equus and Terraria worked together in harmony, building several establishments and still trying to recover from the most recent world-ending event. 

Terraria certainly had no shortages of those, and they all knew that many more would undoubtedly follow. But for now, it was time to rest, mourn, and recover.
 

……….


Within the town’s epicenter, a large statue depicting one Queen Mi Amore stood proudly and strong as many survivors of the once proud Camelot stopped by to pay their respects. 

Many bundles of roses and other respectful foliages are left at the base of the statue, even several heirlooms, and gifts. Some of these gifts even depicted drawings from children with the words ‘Best Queen ever!’ written in crayon and the like.

Among the masses, Linn, Terraria’s Cadence, and Sweetie Bell Gluttonia stood at the base of the statue and the forefront of the gathered crowd. But when it comes to the daughter of Greed, there is one glaring detail:

A large lump is present in her stomach region. And judging by its size, the Gluttonia family member is in the late stages of pregnancy. All the while, both Linn and Cadence support the demi-ancient, their arms at the ready.

The Gluttonia rests a hand on the statue, her other hand caressing her baby bulge. “Not a single day goes by that I don’t miss you, my beloved.” The hand resting on the statue joins the other, both rubbing their pregnant owner’s stomach. 

“But… you left me with a gift far greater than any other. Among so many you’ve given me,” Sweetie gently leans her forehead against the statue.

“Goodbye, and… thank you…” 

“Even though we come here to see her ever since this statue’s creation, it never gets easier,” Cadence comments, looking upward and meeting the statue’s face. “Mom, I promise to get stronger. I will never allow myself to be weak like that again.”

A flashing memory of Infernon plays out within Cadence’s mind, the demon mocking and taunting the Princess, followed by his execution of Queen Amore. 

Those events had always haunted the Princess, especially since she hated one thing above all: she was too weak. It wasn’t even her who got to avenge her mother, but someone else entirely. Of course, she would always be grateful to Tirek and, by extension, Daedalus, for defeating Infernon.

But that made it admittedly worse for the Princess: it should’ve been her… 

-I will never allow another demon to stand over me like that ever again.- She said internally. -Never. Again.-

Following her cousin’s upward and determined gaze, Linn places a closed hand over her heart.

“Thank you, aunty. Thank you for taking me in when I lost everything to Yharim…” Her eyes narrow, “And his damned dragon.” She turns to Cadence, noting just how much her cousin had lost ever since that day, just as Linn did many years ago.

“You guys were both my rock when I needed it most.” Linn raises her gaze again back to the statue’s face. “Now, it’s my turn to return the favor. I’ll keep Cadence safe. I promise.” She rubs Sweetie Gluttonia’s stomach. 

“And that especially goes for this child.” 


……….


After several more moments of silence passed, the trio bid the statue farewell and continued onward. 

“Hey, Sweetie?” The Princess inquires from in the lead.

“Yes?”

The Princess suddenly spins around, her face filled with excitement. “So?! Have you come up with a name for my soon-to-be baby sister yet?!”

This caused Gluttonia’s face to go beet red, Linn chuckling.

“Now, now, cousin,” Linn starts. “Let mom think about that when the baby arrives first.”

“M-MOM?!” Sweetie exclaims in shock, her reddened features still present.

Linn shugs. “Cadence and I have been talking, and you pretty much are our second mother. Especially with how much you and my aunt loved each other.”

“Plus, you’re carrying my sister in your womb,” Cadence comments cheerfully, draping a hand around the back of Sweetie’s neck. “If that isn’t proof enough, I don’t know what is. Although you still owe us that story about how you even met my mother, missy.”

The trio shares conjoined laughter. And as Sweetie Gluttonia recovers first, a thought comes to her:

“Well, the thing is, I think I’ve already settled on a name for her.”

This causes a squee from the Princess while Linn questions:

“Well, don’t leave us hanging; what is it?”

Sweetie ponders on it for a moment, followed by a content nod.

“I think I’ll go with… Avarice. Yes, Avarice Amore Gluttonia.”

A moment of silence ensues.

“Aww, boo!” Cadence whines. “That’s a Greed name.” She pouts, garnering laughter from the other two.

“If you don’t like it, then Trrrixie says you can kiss her lord’s shiny, illustrious ass.” 

A sudden voice echoes out, and Sweetie Gluttonia instantly recognizes it. A cloud of golden mist manifested before them, causing bystanders to gasp and look on. The mist soon takes on a humanoid-like shape before breaking apart and revealing Terraria’s own version of the showmare.

“Attention, weak and mindless mortals! The grrreat and powerful, Trrrixie, humbly presents his majesty,” She turns sideways as a multicolored and golden anomaly manifests behind her, “King Greed Hoard Gluttonia, the embodiment of one of the Seven Deadly Sins!”

A terrarian man steps out of the portal, his incredible looks and allure causing several female individuals, despite their fear, to blush upon seeing him. His attire screamed royalty yet radiated authority.

“Sweet Terra, it’s Greed!” A male voice cries out in fear, with several more crying out alongside him.

“Charmed,” Greed casually drops in his silky smooth voice. "Also, Trixie, do be more mindful when addressing Amore's child."

Trixie is surprised by this, her gaze turning to Cadence, back to Greed, and to the Princess. "Oh! Trrrixie will be happy to retract her comment."

The nearby crowds had retreated back and away from the Ancient of Greed, but he dismissed them all. He was here for one reason and one reason only. He could honestly care less about their words or thoughts of his being here among them. 

He approached Sweetie Gluttonia, and both Linn and Cadence looked on with caution festering in their forms.

“Ladies,” Greed starts with a half-bow, rising again. “Fear not, for I won’t harm anyone here.” He flashes a grin. “This time.”

“Dad, be nice,” Sweetie comments with reddened features. “Y-you promised.”

“That I did, my sweet,” He responds before bringing his pregnant child lovingly into his arms, causing both Linn and Cadence’s mouths to drop in response. Even bystanders are stunned by this event.

"And I would never break a promise to you."

“Thank you for coming, dad,” Sweetie replies, lovingly embracing her father.

“And not escort you personally to my grandchild’s Naming Ceremony? I could never.”

The two break from their embrace as Greed turns to both Linn and Cadence. “Of course, as the relatives of Queen Amore and my soon-to-be grandchild, I offer you two an- hold on a second, please.”

Greed suddenly turns to the legions of bystanders nearby, staring at the commotion.

“WHAT ARE YOU WORTHLESS SACKS OF FLESH STARING AT?!” He roars out, causing the area to shake as his eyes are consumed by multicolored energy. “REMOVE YOURSELVES FROM MY SIGHT, AT ONCE! OR I’LL DESTROY THIS PITIFUL TOWN!”

This caused several townsfolk to retreat while adventurers and guards withdrew their weapons.

Greed simply ignores them all, turning back to Linn and Cadence. "My apologies. Now, I'd like to extend an invitation to you two, as well."

“I think you’ve made your point, Greed,” Comments a male voice, followed by an encroaching sun alicorn. “Please, let us remain peaceful during this time of mourning and, in your family’s case, celebration.”





"Well, well," Greed starts, turning to the alicorn. "It's been a while, Daybringer. Or do you prefer Solaris?"
> Chapter 104 - Take a chance, roll the dice.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A stunned audience stares at the conversing ancients, Sweetie Gluttonia facepalming in embarrassment while Linn and the Princess look on with dropped mouths.

“Either name is fine by me, Greed,” Solaris states. “You can even call me Sun Worm if you wish. You know, worm to worm -- we worms have to stick together. Worms of an apple-”

“Okay, stop,” Greed interrupts. “Now you’re just mocking me.”

Solaris becomes appalled by this. “What? Why -- I’d never! Besides, I’m a worm, too. Well, I’m currently an equine, but I can still BE a worm. So it doesn’t make it mockery if I’m the one doing it.” He casually drops with a shrug.

Greed deadpans. “That’s stupid logic, and you know it.”

“Noooo. It’s Solaris logic, fun logic. And you love it,” He raises a forehoof, “Come on! Team worm -- up high!”

A moment of silence plays out, causing Solaris to clear his throat awkwardly as his forelimb is still lifted.

“Ahem. This is where you say, ‘Down low!’, and we shake hands- er, hoof… and hand.”

“I’m not falling for that,” Greed responds, sighing. “Good to see that you’re as moronic as ever,” He turns away from Solaris, facing Sweetie Gluttonia. However, the sun alicorn shoots Sweetie a wink and a ‘thumbs up’ via his wing feathers.

“Let us be off, daughter. Per your request, the celebration’s preparations have already been taken care of.” 

Sweetie nods, turning to Linn and Cadence. “Do you two want to come along? The Caverns are extremely lovely, and I promise that no harm will come to you both.”

“Of course not,” Greed comments with a half bow. “They’ll be my honored guests for this event,” He raises an index finger, “But only for this event.”

The duo ponders on this for a moment. On the one hand, they wanted to be there for Sweetie, especially with the baby in her womb. But on the other, this is Greed they’re talking about. 

One of the most ancient threats to Terraria, just as ancient as Abaddon, Lucifer, and many more, was now just casually inviting them to his realm. Despite the assurance and presence of Sweetie Belle… this was just too bold and dangerous of a chance to take.

The duo, with regretful features, shook their heads in unison.

“I’m so sorry, Sweetie,” Linn said. “It’s just… Greed has a certain history in Terraria, as I’m sure you know…”

Cadence nods hesitantly. “It’s just too dangerous for us to be there, as much as we’d love to…” 

Sweetie nods in understanding, walking up to the duo before bringing them both into a joined hug.

“We’re so sorry,” Linn said.

“It’s ok,” Sweetie responds, gently breaking away from the group’s gesture. “I’ve come to accept this about my father. Look… I know he’s done some terrible things-”

“Some terrible things?” Cadence inquires, deadpanning.

Sweetie rolls her eyes. “Okay, a lot of terrible things…” She chuckles, “But even still, and despite all of that, he’s an amazing father. The greatest, even. I can’t…”

“We understand,” Linn responds with a smile, a hand going behind her neck with sheepish laughter. “This is going to be one awkward family…” She looks over to Greed.

“No offense.”

Greed shrugs. “Meh. As I said, you’ll be safe during the duration of this event. Just don’t go down into my Caverns afterward -- accidents could happen.”

Suddenly, Solaris casually drapes a wing over Greed’s left shoulder, causing Greed to turn to them with a narrowed expression.

“Isn’t this great?” The alicorn beams a smile.

“You’re touching me…” Greed drops, annoyed.

“Everyone’s getting along so well!”

“I hate all of you.”

“Let’s turn that hate into bait and go on an ancient-bonding fishing trip! Oh! I’ll go call the Angler!”

“I’d rather be the bait and get eaten than have you lot anywhere near me,” Greed grabs onto Solaris’s wing, taking it off, “Also, stop touching me.”  

Both Greed and Sweetie Gluttonia start to take their leave, the demi-ancient saying her goodbyes to the remaining Camelot Royal Family members. 

Terraria’s own Trixie enters the anomaly Greed had manifested, and Solaris waves a forelimb towards his fellow ancient.

“I’ll have the fishing poles ready, my fellow worm!”
  
“Die.” Greed dismissively responds, entering his portal with Sweetie following close behind him, the anomaly closing shut as a series of Platinum Coins falls onto the ground.

And greedy bystanders flocked to pick up the pieces.








-Realm of the Flow of Greed-


Both Sweetie and Greed traversed through a golden realm on an alluring mystical pathway, flickers of portals and windows emanating around them. These ‘windows’ portrayed greedy individuals indulging in their deepest desires, and streams of transparent energies of varying colorations seemingly fed the realm itself.

“So predictable,” Greed comments. “All forms of life will do nearly anything for some shiny bits and bobbles.” He chuckles. “And that’s only one form of greed. And it all flows into us, my sweet.”

Silence ensues as the duo continues their trek.

“Alright,” Greed breaks the silence. “What’s on your mind, Sweetie? It’s not often you stay silent like this -- except when you’re in thought.”

“I… I think it’s time, father,” Sweetie responds, looking away with worry on her features.

The duo paused on the path.

“You’re referring to Steven, yes?” Greed inquires, looking back over his shoulder.

Sweetie nods. “Yes…” She brings a hand over her heart, “Now that I have a child of my own… I,” She sighs, “Dad… did I do the right thing with big sister Rarity?”

Greed turns around but lets Sweetie continue.

“I took Steven away from her and Lucifer to give him a chance. If they had raised him, he would’ve become just like them. Conniving… scheming…” Her eyes reflect her sadness. 

“Heartless.” 

Greed closes his eyes and raises his head. “I don’t think it’s so black and white, my child.” 

Sweetie jolts to attention. “What do you mean?”

Greed opened his eyes, looking at her. “Nothing that is written is ever absolute. Destiny can be defied, and fate can be changed. Absolute knowledge can always have possible misinformation, and influence isn’t always influential.”

The daughter of Greed drew a slight blank. Her father had always spoken cryptically when it came to such affairs. Riddles and philosophy that always had a meaning to them. 
 
“I always stepped aside to allow you and your sister to live out your own lives, to make your own decisions. Along with the comfort of knowing that I will always be there to pick you up should either of you ever fall. And so, I offer you one piece of advice, daughter.”

She nods. “Yes?”

Greed raises an index finger. “Take the chance, and see what happens.”

Sweetie swallows a lump in her throat. “Y-you’re not suggesting…?”

Greed nods. “Let them meet each other.”

“B-but what if… what if her influence on him changes him. He’s made so many great friends, father. He’s… happy. I don’t want to see him lose that.” 

“That’s fair. But by keeping his true nature a secret, he’s also incomplete. Besides, as I said, there’s no guarantee that will happen, but there is the chance it will.” Greed suddenly manifests a pair of golden transparent dice, their dots made of various gems with the highest value of 6 and the lowest, 1.   

“Take the chance, my sweet,” He gracefully steps sideways, lowers his right arm while shaking his closed fist, and opens his palm, “And roll the dice.”

The makeshift die rattles and rolls across the path, Sweetie looking on in anticipation. The dice come to a stop, spinning in place on their edges before setting on two singular dots.

AKA: Snake Eyes.

The dice suddenly explode into golden shining energy, and this energy soon consumes the entire realm in one blinding aurora, causing Sweetie to shield her eyes.






-???-


Sweetie opens her eyes, shock and awe instantly taking over her features. She was now in an all too familiar setting, with beautiful and expensive furnishings decorating the room.

Her room.

However, a sudden male groan makes itself known, and the demi-ancient, with a face of recognition, turns towards an elderly man who is lifting himself up on her bed.

“Wh-what just happened…?” Steven the Clothier inquires. “I was just in Hometown, in my room preparing for the day, then this sudden golden-” His eyes widens as he notices Sweetie Belle.

“Wait… I’ve seen you in town before. Yes, you’re always with Linn and the Princess. Congratulations on the pregnancy, by the way.”

Sweetie was simply at a loss for words. “S-Steven…” 

He was here. Her nephew was here. 

Steven tilts his head, narrowing his eyes in curiosity. “Pardon me, ma’am, but I seem to have the faintest feeling that we know each other.” He rubs the back of his head, “It’s so strange. I know that you’re in town from time to time, but I just can’t-”

“You do know me,” Sweetie gently interrupts. “More than you could ever realize.”

Steven gawks at this before absorbing his surroundings. “I-I don’t entirely understand. Who are you, truly? And… where are we?”

Sweetie steels her nerves and clears her throat. It was now or never, and her father’s actions had now made sense to her.

“My name is Sweetie Belle Gluttonia, as I’m sure you already know,” She spins an index finger all around the room. “This place is called the Caverns, or realm of the Worm King. And, as such… this is your home by birthright.”

Steven’s eyes widened. “B-birthright? Wait, who exactly are you to me?”

Sweetie takes a breath with closed eyes, exhaling.

“I am your aunt, Steven. I’ve been your guardian without you even knowing about it… and we have a lot to talk about."
> Chapter 105 - Twilight's Turmoil.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-TERRARIA: Hometown-



-The Nurse’s Nursery-


Several individuals lay bandaged on many of the beds lined up neatly throughout the largest room in the stone and wood comprised building. Both doctors and nurses from multiple species tended to every patient, catering to their every need. 

Among these masses lies Twilight Sparkle, the curtain drapes surrounding her bed closed as she’s left to ponder in isolation, her upper body lifted and propped up via a white pillow.

Her memories rattled her brain -- memories of many individuals she had killed and wiped clean from existence. And yet, that is what rattled the mind: these weren’t her memories, nor had she committed those actions. 

She knew that she had a unique connection to this Devourer of Gods, a being so powerful that Yharim himself had practically weaponized them, bringing about the end of an entire era.

And yet, that strange ‘transformation’ from 8 months ago left a lingering effect on the alicorn, practically invoking a sort of identity crisis.

“No,” Twilight said. “I-I’m not her, and she’s not me.”

-Oh, but you two are the same.-

She sighs. “No, no. What am I saying? We’re nothing alike.”

-And yet, you killed Granny Smith.-

“No, no, no. I-It was an accident.”

-One that you caused. I mean, I’m willing to bet that Applejack and her siblings despise you. Me. Us.-

“Y-yes… I did…” The lavender mare grabs onto her head. “No. Stop it -- wh-why am I saying these things?”

-Simple: guilty conscious. It tends to happen when a murderer finally accepts their actions.- 

“I need to stop… I need to stop…”

-Guilty.-

“Stop it!”

-Guilty.-

“No! No, no, no, no!” A lavender aura began to leak out and form all around Twilight’s body.

-You’re a killer. A god-slaying, ancient-killing, era-ending murderer.-

“Please… stop it…”

-Embrace it! Let the world crumble before the might of Twilight Sparkle!-

The alicorn bolts onto her hooves with gritted teeth and closed eyes. A pulse of energy emanates from her form and doubles as a shockwave. The action hurls away the former bedding and anything that lies nearby as doctors, nurses, and other patients, are brought to attention.

“Noooooooo!”

A sudden pillar of lavender energy pierces the ceiling above Twilight before fading away, and the alicorn flees through the breach with a single flap of her wings. All while several doctors and nurses prevented the falling debris from colliding with other patients.

-I have to get away from everyone!- Twilight screamed internally, high above the renewed Hometown, flying away. -I’m too dangerous!- 

The alicorn suddenly comes to a halt, her wings flapping to keep her aloft as several individuals manifest before her. She swallows a lump while narrowing her eyes as several ancients and even Discord float before her.

“Ohoho!” Discord starts with a flourish, floating alongside Athena, Oblivion, and Silence. “Isn’t this a turn of events? You know, Sparkles, I thought I was supposed to be the chaotic one. And yet, here you are -- blowing up a hospital and nursery-”

“Let me pass!” Twilight roars out. “Please…! I’m a danger to-”

“Yeah, so is Yharim,” Oblivion interjects. “And the demons. And GrimDarks. And Greed -- pretty much all of us floating before you now. The point is, Twiggle: no. You’re not a real threat to Terraria.”

“You’re just scared, Twilight,” Silence comments. “As Oblivion said, you are not a danger to Terraria. Your powers are destructive, but they just need to be controlled, and you need to deal with your inner conflict.”

“It’s good to see you finally awake, Twilight,” A new yet familiar voice chimes in from behind the alicorn, causing her to turn back to Solaris, along with a mare who strikes an incredible resemblance to Luna. “You always were a bit of a show off with your magical gifts. Heh, one would think you’re trying to outdo the Party Girl or Pinkie Pie with your explosive entrances.”

Twilight’s eyes widen. “S-Solaris…”

“Ah! So my little Celly has told you of me,” Solaris flashes a vibrant smile. “Very good -- that makes this easier.”

“We art glad to finally meet thee in thy current form, Twilight Sparkle,” The stoic mare finally spoke. “As we art sure by our appearance, we likely remind thou of our daughter, Princess Luna.”

Twilight’s stunned expression and quivering muzzle prevented her from forming a proper response.

“Aww, Faust, you’re scaring the poor girl,” Solaris comments as he drapes a wing over Faust. “You’re always so serious; lighten up a little, beloved.”

“Our ‘seriousness’ is why we hath defeated many a foe back in the ancient times, husband.” Faust finishes, looking away with closed eyes.

Solaris forms a grin. “About as serious as you were on our wedding night, eh?” He wiggles his eyebrows and growls like a tiger.

Faust’s eyes shot wide open with reddened features. “Y-you, hot-headed buffoon!” She shoots her gaze to the solar alicorn, “Do NOT bring the carnal arts into this!”

“Ohohoho!” Solaris breaks out into laughter, Faust glaring at him with reddened features while growling.

For the duration of this time, something clicked within Twilight’s heart and her very soul. Seeing the two alicorns before her and their antics had caused a warm feeling to wash over her. And to her utter shock, even the turmoil had ceased, although she felt as if it still lingered deep within.

“It seems to have worked,” Athena comments, leaving her fellow ancients and Discord’s side, flying towards Twilight. “I trust your inner struggles have calmed down a bit?”

Twilight finally reflects on the moment, and Athena is right. 

“Wh… what h-happened?” The purple mare inquires in shock. “That voice… I-it’s-”

“Gone?” Oblivion comments. He and the others approached while Athena and Twilight spoke. “That’s Xeroc’s damned influence. Fucking asswipe.”

“X-Xeroc’s influence…?” Twilight questioned in disbelief. “So… he’s speaking to me?”

“Not exactly,” Oblivion answers. “And yet, yeah… in a way. Let’s call it a sort of mental aftermath, if you will. But one that can fuck you up if you give into it.”

“Th-that’s right…” Twilight said in realization. “The others told me about your story…”

The skull wolf nods. “Yeah… I can hear it, too. All. The. Fucking. Time. Greed can probably hear those voices, as well. But, like me, he’s learned to ignore them. To defy them.”

The skull wolf floats closer before gently resting his forehead against Twilight’s. “Hear it for yourself, Twiggle…”

At that moment, Twilight’s eyes widened -- she could hear it… that awful voice that sounded like Oblivion’s yet wasn’t his own:

-Destroy, Terraria!-

-Kill them all!-

-Bring about the end!-

-Destroy everything!-

In tandem, just as Twilight could hear Oblivion’s inner turmoil, so too could he listen to hers:

-Look at all those delicious ancients!-

-Eat them!-

-Devour them!-

-A bountiful feast of the divine!-

The two remained like this for several more moments, but it felt like an eternity for them. They then part as Oblivion backs his head away, and Twilight breaks into full-on tears and sobs uncontrollably.  
 
The alicorn screamed out, her cries echoing throughout the sky. “I-[sob] I d-don’t w-[sob] want th-that!”  

Oblivion grabs onto her forelimbs, clasping them into his claws. “Look at my face, Twilight. Is this what you want?”

“N-no!” She sobs. “No! No, no, no, no!”

“Then do me a favor: Don’t fucking give into anything Xeroc demands, even if it IS to save the ones you love. Because once you do? You’re forever his, strings fucking attached and everything.”

“B-but I don’t understand; I never gave in to him. S-so why is this happening to me…?”

“You never gave in, Twilight,” Athena began. “But your original self did, and thus, its influence passed onto you, but it has yet to take hold of you.”

“I-I still don’t understand.”

“Allow me to add more context, Twilight,” Silence responds before manifesting four transparent individuals that bore familiar resemblances. “Before us are the forms of Oblivion, Greed, Twilight -- your original self -- and you. Now, you might be wondering why you’re separated from your fellow cohorts.”

As was pointed out, the imitation of Twilight stood before Greed, Oblivion, and her original counterpart, the former trio standing side by side.

“The truth is that because of Harmony’s actions, you possess a sort of early warning, something that neither Greed, Oblivion, nor your other self ever had. This, in turn, gives you a huge advantage, Twilight.”

“S-so…” Twilight managed. “You mean that when Harmony split my original self’s soul into two other fragments, we, or I, inherited some of the original’s influence from Xeroc?” 

“Precisely.” Silence said with a nod. “You are NOT, let me repeat, NOT under Xeroc’s grasp. But your connection to your original self, who did give in, allows you to tap into it. Of course, this also means that Xeroc can claim you should you give in… just as he claimed Oblivion and Greed a long time ago.”

“Do you understand now, Twigs?” Oblivion inquires, garnering Twilight’s attention. “You will be fine so long as you don’t give in.” The skull wolf releases Twilight’s forelimbs.

Two separate wings rest on Twilight’s shoulders, each belonging to Solaris and Faust.

“Love, family, and friendship are the greatest weapons to use against it,” Solaris comments. “The mistake that Greed, Oblivion, and our third sibling made was facing Xeroc alone rather than seeking help.”  

“Do not be blinded by pride, Twilight,” Faust said. “Ask for help, do NOT hide nor run away from thy loved ones.”

Silence chuckles. “A lesson I once showed to Celebes during the fight with Crabulon.”

The moment is suddenly interrupted by the applause of a… crowd?

“Oh, yes!” Discord drapes his lion’s paw against his head in dramatic fashion, wearing a blue suit as if he were hosting a TV show. “I laughed, I cried, I believed! Give it up for them all, dear audience!”

A random burst of cheering came from out of nowhere. And being used to Discord’s antics, the ancients play along, bowing and nodding for the ‘crowd,’ although Twilight remained stupified.

“Now then, folks,” Discord somehow causes the ‘camera’ to focus on his face, “Let us bring out our guest: Applejack!”

Celebratory music sounds off -- again, out of nowhere, and the ‘camera’ pans out before Applejack suddenly ‘pops’ into view.

“What in tarnation?!”

“And here she is, folks!” Discord proclaims with a flourish. “The one, the only, the dryad and pony hybrid-”

“Confound it, Discord!” Applejack roars out, not yet absorbing her surroundings. “What in da hay are ya…” Her words die down as she takes notice of Twilight, the duo staring at each other in silence.

“T-Twilight…” The apple mare drops, her eyes downcasted.

Twilight’s ears are folded against her head, and a sense of panic overcomes her as she fires up her horn.

“I-I have to go!”

“Oh no, you don’t,” Oblivion said as he snaps his right claw. 

Twilight had tried to cast a teleportation spell but to no avail. “Wh-what the…?”

“Sorry, Twigs, but you’re not running from this one,” Oblivion said. “I disabled your teleportation spells -- all of them.”

“Y-you can do that?”

Oblivion scoffs. “Please.” He dismisses with a waving claw, “That’s kindergarten stuff for us ancients. No offense, Twiggle, but your magic ain't shit compared to mine. Your original self’s powers vastly outmatched my own; fuck; she INVENTED magic. But you? Nah.” He shrugs his shoulders. “Sorry. Maybe one day.”

The alicorn still wanted to flee, and thanks to the skull wolf, she couldn’t rely on her powers.

“Twilight,” Applejack called out. “Look at me. Now.”

The alicorn hesitantly complies but keeps her gaze facing downward.

“Ah said look at me, Luna, damn it!”

The earth pony’s roar garners Twilight’s attention, but only now does the alicorn take notice of a series of leaves and wood that comprise a pair of wings that are strapped to Applejack’s back. 

“You and ah need tah talk, Twi.”

“B-but Apple-!” The alicorn’s words are cut off as a whirlwind of leaves wisps the duo away, leaving behind the ancients and Discord, all of whom chuckles and laughs lightly.

“Well, looks like one potential crisis is averted,” Oblivion comments while wiping his claws together. “Hopefully, at least…”

“Have faith in her, Genesis,” Solaris responds. “Twilight’s mind is sharper than we give her credit for.”

“I’m not questioning that,” Oblivion replies. “It’s her mental fortitude I’m most skeptical about.”

“That remains to be seen,” Faust states. “We must leave it all up to her and her friends to decide. Let us not forget, our sibling was once the smartest of us.”

“Arguably,” Oblivion mutters with a sideward gaze. 

“Oh, don’t be like that, Genny,” Solaris said with laughter. “She only outsmarted you in every way back before- huh…” Realization dawns on him. “I guess you do have a reason to be jealous of her.”

“It ain’t jealousy, Sunny D; it’s called respect,” Oblivion corrects with a pointed claw.

“Riiiiight,” Solaris responds while looking away with a mocking expression. “I’m totally convinced.”

“Fucking troll…” 

Athena chuckles as Discord continues to talk to the ‘crowd’ in the background. “I’ve missed this so much.” She claps her hands. “Now, let us all convene at Twilight’s castle.”

“Eh, you guys go on -- think I’ll go sleep or check on Anububu at his place,” Oblivion responds, turning away.

Solaris smirks. “Harmony is going to be there.”

A moment of silence ensues as Oblivion freezes in place, his back turned to the group.

“Alright, fine. I’m going.”

Silence chuckles. “Love. Our greatest weakness,” He looks skyward. “Speaking of which, I should check on Celebes.”






-Hometown: Shadow Thunder’s Residence-


The dark pegasus is lying on his bed with sadness emanating from his form. His mind is filled with thoughts of Starlight Glimmer and the memory of her being taken away by his own brother, the Pony of Shadows. 

“Starlight…” He comments, and his tone is devoid of all life. “Why must you always be taken from me…?” He sighs. “Every time something makes me happy… it’s taken away soon after…”

A knock on the wooden door to his bedroom interrupts his solitude, and a familiar, motherly voice calls out from the other side:

“Shadow Thunder? It’s me, Harmony. Can I come in?”

Shadow raises his head, turning to the door with a sigh. “Y-yes, mother.”

The door is gently pushed open, and the beautiful, equine form of the Empress of Light stands in the doorway before trotting in, closing the door behind her.

The Empress immediately takes note of her adoptive son’s depressing aura, a look of sympathy overtaking her.

“You’ve been cooping yourself up in here for months, Shadow. Only emerging for food and other needs before coming back here.”

“I’m sorry…” He adjusts his form on the bed, lifting himself and sitting on his flanks. “I just miss her so much…”

“We’ll find her, I promise you,” Harmony places a comforting transparent wing on the pegasus’s left shoulder. “The GrimDark is a large place, and that’s putting it lightly. Silence and Oblivion have been on high alert, scouring every possible realm that Starlight could’ve been taken to.”

Shadow looks down. “He’s after me again, isn’t he…?” He narrows his eyes, “My wretched father… Abaddon.”

Harmony sighs sadly. “What that monster did to your mother is beyond cruel, and he forced her to bear you and your brother…”

A moment of silence takes hold. 

“But, you know,” Harmony starts with a gentle expression. “Your mother defied him to the end in a most admirable way.” She sighs again. “Which leads me to this revelation, Shadow…”

This piques the pegasus’s interest. “R-revelation?”

“Your mother, Queen Umbra, actually gave birth to three foals that day.”

Shadow’s eyes widened. “W-what…?” Realization morphs onto his features. “Wait… so I have another sibling…?”

“You do, Shadow, and I’m so sorry for keeping this from you. I only did so to keep a promise I made to your mother, but seeing you like this… I have to break that promise. May she forgive me.”

“Who… who are they?” Shadow inquired with building anticipation.

“He was a powerful Umbrum, the name of your species. Or, as he was called back on the former Equus:

King Sombra.”
> Chapter 106 - A traveling leaf.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight is manifested into a mysterious cavern via a spiral of leaves and green energy, following Applejack’s actions. The alicorn repeatedly blinks before observing her surroundings.

“Applejack?” She inquires, her head turning in every direction. “Where are you?”

“Ah’m all ‘round you, Twi,” The cowmare’s voice echoes all around the cavern, yet her physical form was nowhere to be seen. However, Twilight took notice of several cavernous greenery and ferns glowing with an orange hue. “Go on through that cave entrance further ahead; ah’ll meetcha there.”

Twilight was simply at a loss. She had seen Celebes perform feats just like this, but for it to be Applejack, a pony she had grown so close to alongside four others, had raised many questions within the lavender alicorn.

She adheres to her friend’s request and treks forth, her hooves clopping against the cavern floor and echoing throughout the large chamber littered with stalagmites and stalactites.

She traverses down the cavernous pathway, resembling a near-perfect rock and dirt comprised cylinder tube, enlightened by blazing torches of green flames. The green light melds into Twilight’s lavender fur, her eyes reflecting the green hue. And before long, she makes out a light at the end of the tunnel.

Her hooves began to dig into the now formation of dirt as she approached the light, the presence of greenery becoming more apparent until she finally reached the exit, a forelimb raised to shield her eyes from the sudden light adjustment.

Her eyes adjusted to her new surroundings before lowering her appendage, and her orbs widened in awe at the beauty before her. She was simply lost in the beauty of nature, so serene and peaceful that it easily could’ve been the most luscious environment in all of Terraria.

Fields of grass, streams of pure water, and a healthy forestation were all overlooked by a type of artificial sun. Much like what her friends had told her about the underground Jungle Biome.   

Just where in Equestria- er, Terraria, was she?

Her gaze then locked onto Applejack, the cowmare positioned on a small island surrounded by water with a singular apple tree, sitting on their flank with their back turned to Twilight. And those folded wings of wood and greenery on Applejack’s back… Twilight would need to inquire about that, as well.

The alicorn took flight and soon landed behind the apple family member, although, even throughout this entire affair, Twilight still retained her hesitation. After all… she killed Granny Smith. This caused her to look away with her ears folded against her head.

“Come sit with me, partner.”

The soothing words of Applejack garner Twilight’s attention, and after swallowing a lump, the alicorn proceeds forth, sitting alongside the earth pony.

They sat in silence for a mere, agonizing moment. At least for Twilight.

“Twilight,” Applejack starts. “Ah ain’t mad at ya. But ah ahm disappointed.”

Yeah, Twilight figured. Her body shook as she prepared for the undoubtful barrage of Applejack’s scornful rage.   

The orange mare turns to Twilight. “Ah’m disappointed that you’d even consider me holding you accountable fer what ‘appened to Granny.”

“But it was me who-”

“Confound it, Twi, did everythin’ them Ancients told you back there go in one ear and out the oth’r?” Applejack interjects, Twilight sighing. “That wasn’t you.”

“It’s just not that easy to brush aside, Applejack,” Twilight argues. “The fact remains that it was my hooves that killed you… it was my fault that Granny even had to make her sacrifice in the first place.”

“Fer Celestia’s sake, not this again,” Applejack said with a shake of her head. “That wasn’t you, Twi-”

“It WAS me, Luna damn it!” Twilight roars out, Applejack momentarily stunned by the lavender mare’s outburst -- resulting in another moment of silence.

Twilight, having regained herself following the outburst, her face slowly falling from anger to absolute regret, brings her forelimbs up to conceal her features.

“I’m… I’m so sorry, Applejack.” Despite the alicorn’s hooves covering her face, a river of tears still strolls down both of her cheeks. “I… I…” She lowers her forelimbs, looking down at them. “I just- I need-”

“Shhh,” Applejack soothes as she rests a forelimb onto the weeping alicorn, slowly raising the other limb before gently pulling Twilight into an embrace. “Don’t hold it in, Twi. Let it all go.”

Those words broke the dam as Twilight shoved her face deep into Applejack’s chest, her screams muffled as she unleashed all her inner sorrow. The cowmare stood there in full support, patting the weeping mare with comforting words.

“Let it all out, Twi. Ah’m here fer ya,” Her loving grasp tightens, “We’re all here fer ya.”


……….


Seemingly unbeknownst to them both, an equine figure observed them from nearby, sitting down on a hill that overlooked their island location.

“Twilight Sparkle…” The golden earth pony comments, his eyes shut before opening them as two golden-red orbs flash as his pupils. “I look forward to working with you once again… my disciple.”


……….


Nearly half an hour passed, and Twilight had fallen into a slumber while being held by Applejack. The cowmare sighs contently before resting the alicorn onto the grassy ground, taking extra care with laying down their head.

She nods contently and turns back to the apple tree in front of her. “Rest well, Granny Smith.” She tips her hat, the apparel being secured in place via a series of vines. “Ah’ll take over from here. So you rest up easy, ‘n tell mah and pa we miss them a lot -- I love you.”    

A sudden surge of wind kicks up, Applejack closing her eyes as her mane and tail flutter in the breeze. A single leaf is plucked off the nearby apple tree and carried away, lifted high into the air before the leaf seemingly vanishes without a trace.









The leaf reappears at surface level and is continually carried -- guided by the wind. A chanting of both feminine and male voices can be heard as if they had come along for the ride.

The leaf hummed with green energy going down its’ form, traveling at a fair speed. It now passes through a Desert Biome, which happened to be Anubis’s, then a forest, a Jungle Biome, and even a Snow Biome. 

Whatever magics that were clearly at play had defended the leaf from the elements as it passed through the biomes.

It continued onward, gracefully passing over several settlements, kingdoms, and nations. 

Finally, the greenery then vanishes again, doing so over the surface level of a particular location…


……….


The leaf reappears underground and floats toward a nearby settlement that’s rested within this underground sanctuary, of which many littered Terraria. The artificial sun bathed the underground realm in its’ warmth, and the green seemed to be drawn to something here. Or someone. 

As for the location itself, the leaf had floated past a large sign; the words etched onto it told of a familiar site:



NEXUS

 

A trio of fillies and a baby alicorn could be seen playing with young beastfolk on an open field of grass, and even several members from Equus mingled with them -- young kirin, yaks, griffons, and a single minotaur.

However, there was also a creature among them that was a member of a species that had, at long last, returned to Terraria after the fall of Nyarlathotep: Pokemon.

“Throw it over here, Ponyta!” Scootaloo calls out.

“Hey!” The female Ponyta responds, floating a red ball over her head with her psychic powers. “I told you a hundred times already; It’s Galarian Ponyta.”





Scootaloo smirks. “It’s gonna be Lame Ponyta if you don’t hurry it up.”

The Galarian Ponyta’s left eye twitches. “Oh, it! Is! On!”

As the duo contends in a game of heated catch, both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle watch over Flurry Heart, playing with the young alicorn. 

Overlooking and guarding all of the playing children, save for the Ponyta, who insisted on being a full-grown mare, is a feminine figure that resembles a combination of a snow leopard and a wolf: Tundra. 

She leaned against a nearby tree, keeping her gaze fixated on them. A sudden tea aroma meets Tundra’s sense of smell, and she turns her gaze to an approaching elf holding a silver plate with a steaming teapot and two appropriate cups resting on the saucer. 

“Good morning, Tundra,” The elf greets happily.

“Hey, Andriell!” Tundra responds with a wave. “Have you seen Akuma yet?”

The elf conjures forth a small table and rests it before Tundra, setting down the tea, saucer, and cups before sitting down alongside the beastfolk.

“No, I haven’t,” The elf responds as she prepares the tea. “The last time I heard from him, he mentioned going to Torinago to check on it.”

Tundra sighs. “It saddens me to what had become of it. Torinago was a beautiful place; I always wanted to go there.”

“But now…” Andriell hesitates, biting her tongue, followed by a shake of her head. “L-let’s change the subject… tea?”

Tundra chuckles. “Sure thing -- wait,” Tundra could sense something strange yet familiar, and her eyes went skyward. She narrows her orbs upon spotting something approaching the fun-loving young and single Pokemon.

“Wait… isn’t that…”

Andriell, having followed Tundra’s gaze, gasps in surprise upon seeing a very particular and vibrant leaf.

“That’s a Dryad’s message!”  
> Chapter 107 - Familial Bonds
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-TERRARIA-



-NEXUS-


A gathering of young individuals suddenly halted their playful actions, staring at the luminous green leaf-shaped phenomenon approaching them from above. 

Ponyta hops in place merrily before rearing back, neighing, and lowering herself. 

“Oh, wow!” The full-grown Pokemon starts. She’s adamant about making that clear. “It’s been ages since I’ve seen a Dryad’s message.”

“Dryad’s message?” Sweetie Belle inquires nearby, Flurry Heart and Applebloom gazing on alongside her.

“Sounds pretty straightforward to me,” Scootaloo said with a shrug. “It’s just some fancy message from somecreature -- Is that the gist of it?”

“You don’t understand,” Ponyta insisted. “Only other Dryads can read a Dryad’s message. It’s not something that just anyone can pick up and unravel.”  

“Woah, really?” Scootaloo questioned, looking around. “Is there a Dryad around here? Hay, what even is a Dryad?”

“There couldn’t be…” Ponyta says with hesitation. “All but one got wiped out a long time ago.”

All eyes suddenly fall onto the luminous leaf’s chosen target. “Hey, uh, Apple Bloom?” Scootaloo voiced. “It’s coming toward you.”

As was appointed by the pegasus crusader, the young Apple Family member remained speechless as the anomaly approached. Apple Bloom’s ears perked up as she could hear… voices. 

Ponyta’s eyes widen in realization. “No way… Apple Bloom… you’re a-”

Suddenly, the leaf explodes into a wave of green energy that washes over Apple Bloom’s form. Her surroundings change, completely taken over by spiraling leaves that block out what was formerly NEXUS as she stands within the eye of the vortex. 

And not even the voices of her friends beyond the maelstrom could reach her.

The ever-present legion of voices that appeared with the phenomenon continued to grace the young mare’s ears. Yet, Apple Bloom could decipher them all as the world practically slowed down for the filly following the leaf’s combustion. 

The life of each voi- no, each Dryad, flashed before her now green-energy-filled eyes, each playing out within the spiraling, magical phenomenon. She saw these beautiful, bipedal entities tending to the very forces of nature. 

Winter, Spring, Summer, and Fall? They weren’t just seasons; they were actual Dryads. Powerful ones, to boot. Divine, even.

Some Dryads had a variety of flowers in their hair -- not for decoration, these flowers literally grew out of their hair -- while others even grew ripe fruits that begged to be harvested. 

Apple Bloom saw elders, Dryads of all genders that radiated wisdom and strength, and oft took on the appearance of an aged tree, overseeing the births of new Dryads before those very same children grew, tended to nature, found a lover, and began the cycle once more.

But then her eyes widened in fascination at what she saw. Although she first questioned it, the voices around her were more than happy to provide answers: Dryad hybrids. 

A male dryad with the lower body of a deer was being showered in love by his doe mother and dryad father. A female bipedal fox-like creature was being guided by a female dryad, her mother. As the bipedal fox leaped joyfully, a forest soon sprouted across a barren wasteland.

More and more similar scenarios played out that words couldn’t do them justice. It was wonderful. The apple crusader could get lost in the stories flashing before her eyes while guided by the voices. They offered her context into the windows of life-forged stories.

“Apple Bloom…”

Someone called out to Apple Bloom, shocking her. The voice was feminine and sweet, echoing as if traveling across the planet. And if she didn’t know any better, she thought it sounded familiar.

“Apple Bloom…”

“Who-who’s dere?” She inquired, calling out to the spiral of nature and recollection of past lives.

“You’ve grown so much… your father would’ve been proud…”

A barrage of questions flowed into the apple crusader’s mind.

“We’re all so proud of you… Silva… Big Mac, Applejack… and Celebes.”

“Oh, knock it off with all dat mystery stuff, girl!” An explosion of familiarity ensues within Apple Bloom. “The same goes fer the rest of yas! That’s mah gran’baby -- ya bunch ah hippies!”

“G-granny Smith?!” Apple Bloom exclaimed in shock. “Yer ‘ere too?!”

“Mhmm hmm. Sorry about that, Granny.”

There was that voice again. It- she chuckled, and there was that warmth that consumed the young apple again as they spoke. Suddenly, two equine-shaped entities emerged from beyond the swirling, magical vortex of leaves, each one having been outlined and formed by leaves of different colorations.

Apple Bloom shifts her gaze between the two equines. The one on the left is made of green leaves, with their companion to the right being comprised of light-orange foliage. 

The leaves surrounding the green individual suddenly fall to the ground, and what’s revealed leaves Apple Bloom in shock and awe. The Apple Family’s photo album didn’t do it justice, and a much younger Granny Smith now stands before the filly.

“‘Ey there, Apple Bloom,” Granny Smith began, although the name wasn’t currently accurate. “Now ah know that ya got a lot o’ questions, but we haven’t got much time.” She shifts her gaze to the other equine while Apple Bloom is stunned.

“What you got to be shy fer, Pear Butter?! Get on outta that them leaves -- yer baby’s wait’n fer ya.”

“I- I know, it’s just… I’ve been preparing for this moment… for so very long…” 

The leaves surrounding the aforementioned equine fell, unveiling a pale gamboge-coated earth pony mare with a brilliant gamboge tail and mane. Her turquoise eyes rested lovingly on Apple Bloom, who stared dumbfounded. Still, the gears in her head began to work overtime when the name Pear Butter was first dropped.

And that wasn’t even including their appearance, which matched up with…

“Hello, my sweet little apple,” Pear Butter said with an infectious smile. “You… probably already know this, but my name is Pear Butter. Goodness -- forgive me, I’m just amazed by how much you’ve grown.”

“Heh heh,” Granny Smith chuckled. “Well, that tends tah ‘appen with them years goin’ by.”

Pear Butter rolls her eyes with laughter. And as for Apple Bloom, tears began to form in her eyes as her lower lip trembled, her state garnering the attention of the two mares before her eyes.   

Pear Butter chuckles. “I see you figured it out?”

“Y-you’re…” Apple bloom’s tears flowed unhindered, eyes barely able to stay open.

Pear Butter closed her eyes pleasantly. “That’s right~ I’m your-”

The small presence ran towards her, cutting off her words as Apple Bloom soon reached the earth pony, reared up, and tightly embraced them with wrapping forelimbs, her head pressed against the chest region of…

“I-I w-wanted,” Apple Bloom managed, her tears dampening Pear Butter’s fur, “I wanted t-to meet ya fer so long… mm-mom.”

With a content smile and tears of her own, Pear Butter wraps a forelimb around her weeping child.

“Shhhh. I’m here now, Apple Bloom… and it’s all thanks to your father.”






-GRIMDARK- 



-???-


The GrimDark. A culmination of many different realms, all intertwined yet separated by a horrifying darkness that constantly seeks to consume and destroy. Like the Underworld, it too was a place of uncertainty, inhabited by those who called the twisted creation home, often being equally as twisted themselves.

Amongst these realms, one possessed a particular individual -- a captive, as Starlight Glimmer is curled up on a somewhat comforting bed set and intakes the surroundings of her stony cell with hardened bars acting as her only window to freedom. 

It also didn’t help that this cell was more than adequate in sealing off her prowess. In fact, she basically escaped from one ‘Tartarus’ and was thrown into another. Hay, she hadn’t even seen the outside world for as long as she had been here. 

Ever since her capture, It was always the same routine with the Pony of Shadows, who often visited her, checking on her condition and seeing to her every need before disappearing into whirlpools of darkness. 

She wasn’t in terrible shape, all things considered, even dedicating herself to ‘push-ups’ and other stationary exercises. But one could tell that she hadn’t been out in the sun for quite some time.

Her pale, light grayish heliotrope coat was definitely paler than before.

Something constantly rattled the unicorn’s mind -- why was he doing this? Why does he ensure her well-being despite blatantly showing his distaste for her? Of course, she knew the answer -- it all went back to one thing: 

Shadow Thunder. Even so, wouldn’t the perfect vengeance be to simply kill her? And… a-and…

Movement near her stomach region garners her immediate attention. Starlight rests her eyes on two slumbering fillies, a pegasus and a unicorn, each enjoying the other’s warmth as they cuddled closely together.

They each had black fur, but unique factors differentiated them: the pegasus had yellow stripes going through her tail and mane. In contrast, the unicorn had Starlight’s purple coat intertwining with the blackness of Shadow’s, almost similar to Yin and Yang. 

A smile adorned Starlight’s features as these two were the only things keeping her going in this place. 

“Oh, Shadow… I wish you could see them… our children…” She sighed, “I’m so sorry that we couldn’t name them together… but after two years-”

The unicorn paused at that. Two years. Two whole years have passed in this mysterious realm. World? Dimension? Of course, she didn’t entirely know due to her ‘cell living space.’ According to her monstrous ‘brother-in-law,’ time here flowed differently than in Terraria. But he purposely avoided giving her the specifics.

Was time slower here than it was there? Faster, perhaps? Starlight shuddered to think of the worst-case scenarios… Because of that, she couldn’t just leave the two fillies nameless.

Suddenly, Starlight’s ears perked up as a commotion brewed outside of her cell. He was coming. A circular vortex of pure blackness with wriggling energies is formed in the stone ground, and a familiar behemoth slowly emerges with cackling laughter. And once the being fully manifests itself, the dark vortex ceases to exist.

“Good morning, Starlight Glimmer. Mwahahaha!” An eerie light comprised the entity’s eyes and even the inner portions of their maw, almost as if darkness itself had swallowed the light.     

“Oh! And, of course, how can I forget my dear nieces? Tell me, Starlight, how are they doing today?”

“Stay away from them!” Starlight cried out in defiance, although one couldn’t help but credit the deep slumber of the fillies. “Please, just let them go! You can have me; I’ll stay here for as long as you want, but th-they,” Her eyes rested on her children before returning to the dark being.

“They don’t deserve this…” 
  
“You’re quite right; they don’t,” The beast suddenly slams his head into the bars, denting them in the process, which causes the slumbering fillies to awaken in horror.

“BUT THAT TRAITOROUS BROTHER OF MINE DOES!!” His outrage echoed down the halls of whatever structure they inhabited.

“M-momma!” The fillies cry out in unison upon noticing the Pony of Shadows -- fleeing and hiding behind their mother’s frame before peeking out on either side.

Despite his form, the titanic shadow equine breathes heavily in anger, chest rising and lowering, before he attempts to recollect himself. He closes his eyes and performs a breathing exercise.

“Collect yourself, Stygian,” He raised his head up high with closed ‘eyes,’ “You must have patience. The time to exact your vengeance shall come, but you must remain calm.”

Having seemingly collected himself, the terror gazed into the cell -- specifically at the two fearful fillies.

“Ah! Please excuse your uncle Stygian, my dears.” He chuckles. “He has a tendency to have… violent outbursts.”

The young duo cowers further into Starlight’s fur.

“That’s enough!” Starlight declared, protectively shielding her daughters. “What do you-”

“Yes, yes, the good old ‘What do you want from us?’ question.” Stygian mockingly retorts, lowering his voice to imitate Starlight’s before returning to normal. “As if you didn’t spend the last two years rehashing that exact Abaddon-damned phrase.” He finished, rolling his eyes. But a devilish grin adorns his ‘features,’ evil thoughts flowing through his mind.

“But I tell you what, Starlight. How about I give you… a reward?”

Starlight scoffs. “The only award I want is for you to either A) return us to Terraria. Or, B) kill yourself.”

“Ohohoho~ I like your spirit. You know, you’d make a great GrimDark if you’d just allow its’ touch to ensnare you.” 

“I’d rather let myself get eaten by a giant flesh monster, thanks.”

“Careful, we have some GrimDarks here that can arrange that.” Stygian chuckles, shifting his stance as if to make a proclamation. “My reward is simply this: the truth.”

“Pfft, yeah, right.” Starlight distrustingly dismissed. “And I’m an alicorn. Look, pal, what makes you think I’d ever believe a single word you said?”

A moment of haunting silence takes hold as the dark entity mockingly stares into the cell.

“Because it involves those little bundles of joys hiding behind you.”

Starlight’s eyes shot wide open. “No!” She grabbed onto her daughters as if her very life depended on it, tears forming in her eyes as the young duo began to wail. “No! You leave them the fuck alone! Do you hear me?!”

Her time spent with Terraria’s inhabitants certainly changed her vocabulary.

Stygian feigns hurt. “Ack! Starlight,” He said in a near Rarity-like fashion. “Such foul language -- there are children present. Shame on you, truly.”

The captive unicorn rapidly lunges off of the bed, being doubly sure to avoid accidentally harming her fillies, and charges at the still-dented bars of the cell.

“Listen, you,” She growled. “When this is all over, when I find a way out -- and trust me, I’m a very determined mare -- I’ll kill you with my very own hooves and watch you take your final breath!”

In that instance, the pure rage emanating from Starlight’s form resembled who she was before Twilight and the other element bearers visited Our Town. Back when she still stole cutie marks and terrorized time itself. 

Starlight was currently powerless, but she didn’t care as she was, in fact, a raging mother trying to protect their young.

Stygian simply smiled in the face of the angered and growling mare. “Now that’s the spirit.” He cleared his throat. “Now then, as fun as this has been, I must take my leave,” The shadow titan leaned sideways to get a clear view of the two fillies on the bed, both hugging each other in fear.  

“Tata for now, lovelies,” He menacingly waved a forelimb. “Uncle Stygian can’t wait to start your… conditioning.”
 
The dark equine laughed and laughed as Starlight, having been reinvigorated by those harsh words, roared out and antagonized the cell itself to break free, but to no avail. Stygian soon melts into a pool of liquified darkness throughout Starlight’s rampage until he finally disappears from view, and the last ounces of black liquid sizzle away.

And, as if to add last-second salt to the metaphorical wound, the dented cell bars repair themselves to a state before Stygian’s collision.

Soon, Starlight weepingly relents, leaning against the bars and sliding down to her stomach region in defeat, digging her face into her forelimbs while sobbing. Hoof steps then sound off behind her, following a commotion on the nearby bed.

“Momma…” The young black unicorn began. “I-it’ll be ok.”

“Y-yeah,” The dark pegasus sibling agreed, both fillies placing a comforting forelimb onto their weeping mother. “Papa’s with some really, really, strong people and ponies. Just like you always told us.”

Their voices drew Starlight out of her sorrowful state, looking back at them before hurriedly shifting her body to hold them. There the family stood in the darkness in silence that felt like an eternity.

That was until the sound of clapping hooves from beyond the cell presented itself.

“I gotta admit, this Starlight’s got some serious guts.” 

Starlight’s ears perked up in response to a familiar, raspy voice.

-W-wait… was that, Rain--

“Yes, well, she certainly left a good impression on me, that’s for sure.” A new feminine voice filled with silky smooth beauty cuts off the unicorn’s inner thoughts, all while Starlight’s daughters look around with raised ears of their own.

Two individuals emerge from the hallway’s darkness, their hooves clopping and echoing until they finally stand before the containment.

Starlight’s eyes widened with a sense of familiarity. “R-Rainbow Dash?”

“I’m a Rainbow Dash, you milf. What? Did the labcoat not give you any hints?”

“Now, now, Rainbow Factory.” Starlight’s eyes ventured toward the other mare present, looking eerily like a mare version of King Sombra. “Manners before threats, my dear. It makes the threatening part far more effective than blowing your horror-filled load so soon.”

Factory Dash rolled her eyes. “Whatever. Now hurry it up, will you? Who knows when ‘Edgy-Darkness-Mcgee’ will be back.”

“Tch. Honestly,” The female Sombra rolled her crimson pupils within green eyes, a wave of dark-purple energy continuously fluttering at the edges. “I know we’re GrimDarks, but try to have at least some class, would you?” 

She then turned to Starlight, looking the mare over before forming a toothy grin.

“Well, well. My son certainly got himself a looker. First was Sombra with Radiant Hope; now it’s Shadow Thunder with you. I guess it’s safe to say that my line is secured.”

Starlight’s throat had long gone dry in shock, her daughters having shied away and retreated behind her. 

“Who… are you?” The imprisoned unicorn asked.

“Why, I’m Queen Umbra, dearie. An esteemed member of the Resistance Faction. Mother of Sombra, Shadow, and Stygian -- my admittedly most troubled child of the batch. And, if those two adorable balls of fur behind you are of any indication, their grandmare and your mother-in-law. So, with all that in mind,” Umbra rests a forelimb beneath her chin, fluttering her eyelashes. 

“Are there any more questions, daughter dearest?”
> Chapter 108 - Umbral Observations
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I-I have an innumerable amount of questions…” Starlight managed. 

The parenting unicorn mare’s mind worked overtime with the sudden rush of information she had to process. Queen Umbra stood on the opposite side of Starlight’s  containment, who, by all rights, was her mother-in-law.

Then there was the lab coat-wearing ‘Rainbow Dash,’ now resting her back against the wall to Queen Umbra’s rear, standing on her hind legs while crossing her forelimbs.

With confirmation via Queen Umbra’s words, Starlight had now met another version of the rainbow pegasus, but one she had already known through the recollective story told by her own Rainbow Dash. 

Rainbow Factory.

Even though Brainiac was long gone, the monstrous brain’s actions left several everlasting marks on the captured ponies since the battle of the Crimson Biome.  

However, there was also mention of a collective resistance--what resistance? 

“You two mentioned a resistance?” Starlight inquired, halting the chatters of Queen Umbra and Factory Dash that transpired during her inner thoughts. They both turned their attention to the prisoner in tandem, seemingly pondering on a response.

“What resistance?”

“Well, as the old saying goes, dearie,” Queen Umbra began with a seductive flourish. “War. War never changes.” She giggles. “Even the GrimDark has its share of conflicts, you know.”

“And, sadly, we’re the losing side…” Factory Dash drops monotonously.
 
“Oh, cheer up, Dashie.” The umbral mare raised a forelimb as if to make a royal declaration. “In war, the side remembered is the side with the most,” She drapes a forelimb across her chest region and poses like a model, “style.”

“...or the side that just ain’t dead.” 

“Ugh.” Umbra rolls her eyes, “You’re such a boring GrimDark, you know that?”

“Well, excuse me for arguably being THE reason why a certain Jaw doesn’t consume us all!” The lab-coated Rainbow snapped. “Not even Oblivion or Silence has sacrificed as much as I have! You’d be boring, too, if you had to carry that shit on your back all the fucking time!”

“And I love you for it, darling. Even if everyone else can’t appreciate your efforts, I do. However, if you wouldn’t mind doing a favor for me, my grandchildren are present, so do try to watch the language, mmkay?”

As was stated, the duo of fillies hiding behind Starlight peeked around their mother’s frame, ears tilting and swiveling throughout the affair.

“Whatever,” Rainbow Factory begrudgingly relents, sighing with pent-up frustration. “It’s just frustrating, you know?” Her body slumps as her gaze falls downward, “We can’t even tell anyone about… it.”

“I know, dearie. I know. But we need to play this safe. Too much is on the line for either of us to slip up.” Queen Umbra flashes a toothy grin. “Luckily for us, I’ve got a…contact.”

Rainbow Factory raised her head instantly with those words, eyes locking with Umbra’s. “What? Contact? What contact?”

“Oh, no one too special, dearie. He just has a lot of information to give, more or less.”

The rainbow mare facehooves, “Damn it all, Umbra,” She lowers her appendage, “Silence would get detected-”

“Not Silence, Dashie, although you’re on the right track. Just think about it briefly; it’ll come to you.”  

Starlight had been trying to decipher everything laid bare throughout the conversation as the lab-coated rainbow mare pondered with a forehoof resting under her lower jaw. A few key details stuck out to the entrapped unicorn, specifically:

‘Jaw.’

‘It.’

And from what Rainbow Factory insinuated, both terms referred to an individual she claims to have kept in check through great sacrifice. But as the seconds ticked by, Starlight had been increasingly growing impatient, along with a dash of frustration.

“Ok, seriously,” She began, rubbing at her temple. “What is going on here, exactly?”

“I’ll get to that in just a moment, daughter-mine,” Umbra responds over her shoulder before averting her eyes back to Rainbow Factory. “You figure it out yet?”

“No way…” Rainbow Factory’s eyes widen in realization. “You got a Guide to help us out? How?! How the fuck-?!”

“Language. Grandkiddies. Thanks.”  

“This is serious!” Factory Dash shot back. “Why would a Guide help us? Their views on the world are often so black and white. In their eyes, we’re no different than demons. At least with Silence, it’d be a GrimDark helping his fellow GrimDarks, but a Guide?!”

“Well, to be fair, those Guides aren’t wrong to think that. After all, we don’t have our reputation for nothing, you know. But this Guide is different… He has a certain perspective on things. 

As you said, Guides see the world in black and white, but this one? He’s gray.”

“Ok. I’ll bite.” Rainbow Factory pushes herself from the wall, landing on all fours before trotting closer to Queen Umbra, hooves clopping along the way. “Let’s say I believe you; what’s so special about this Guide? Isn’t he just a weaker Silence?”

“Weaker, yes. And yet, he’s several times far more clever than Silence… and has a willpower that could keep even Oblivion on edge. But you know what makes him truly terrifying? He’s unpredictable.”

Rainbow Factory raises an eyebrow. “Yeah, no. Sorry, but I call horseapples on that - you’re welcome for the kid-friendly vocabulary, by the way. 

Still, more clever than Silence? More willpower than Oblivion? And, come on, we have several GrimDarks that give a whole new meaning to unpredictability. Point is; you’re speaking quite highly of this Guide, yet I’ve yet to see any feats of-”

“He killed her, Dash.”

Factory tilts her head inquisitively. “Who?”

“Destavia Melody, one of Rainbow.EXE’s generals? He killed her. I gave him an impossible task… and he freaking did it. 

As you know, the severity of our deaths determines how long it takes for us to reform in our respective realms. We’re just like demons in that regard. Of course, there are ways to kill us off permanently, but that’s neither here nor there. 

What I’m trying to say is that he killed Destavia so severely that she won’t be reforming for quite some time. I didn’t care how he did it, or even for his methods, only that I wanted her out of the picture. 

And he delivered. Flawlessly.”

The effect of those words was instant as Factory Dash took several steps back and fell on her flank. At the same time, her dumbfounded state was plastered on her features.

“Wh- how… who the fuck is this guy?”

Queen Umbra sighs. “And you were doing so good in watching your language…” She looks back to Starlight, “I’m so sorry about this.”

Starlight slowly nods. “I-it’s fine… I think. But I agree with Rainbow Da-”

“Factory Dash,” The pegasus corrects. “Trust me, getting our names right makes things easier for distinguishing purposes. Plus… it’s how I sign my paychecks back home.”  

Starlight stares at the pegasus in shock. “What?” Factory asked with a raised brow. “I’ve got to earn a living in my world, too, you know.”

“O-oh. Right then,” Starlight responds, shifting her sights back to her mother-in-law. “I agree with, um, Factory Dash - who’s this Guide you’re talking about? The last one I met was Tanner, although…” She sighed somberly, “He didn’t deserve all the horrible things that happened to him.”

Queen Umbra chuckles, trotting away toward a barred window that depicts a black realm with lines of white flowing through the blankness like a current in the ocean. She looks outward, resting a forelimb upon the black stone window frame.

“The Guide I know is a man of focus, commitment, and sheer unwavering will. He is a Guide unlike any other I’ve ever seen before…”

“Ugh, enough already,” Rainbow Factory spat with a groan. “Just tell us who this fucking nobody is.”

Queen Umbra ripped her gaze away from the window, resting on Factory Dash. “That fucking nobody… is Pomp Neigh.”  

Factory Dash rolls her eyes. “Right. Cute name. But seriously, aren’t you kind of overestimating this guy?”

“Trust me, Dashie. If you saw him in action, you’d be just as impressed as I was. He’s not very powerful like many others we know. Actually, he’s barely got any power at all. And yet… he’d outsmart each and every one of them. He’s that good.”

“How did you two meet?” Starlight asked in interest. “The fact that this Pomp person is a Guide is good enough for me.”

Queen Umbra nods. “It was perhaps three or four months after his birth, give or take. I was one of the last remaining GrimDarks in Terraria before returning here. But before my departure, I had the pleasure of speaking to Pomp.

We actually met within a Crimson Biome, one of the last few remaining after the fall of the recently revived Nyarlathotep. It was there that Pomp aided me as I was in the middle of facing a strange opponent.” 

“Yeesh. Yeah, those flesh monsters are something else…” Starlight comments.

“Mommy?” The black pegasus asked her mother. “When are you done talking to the pretty lady? I’m hungry.”

“F-f-f-flesh m-monster…?” The dark unicorn sibling feared.

“Pretty lady, hmm~?” Queen Umbra giggled. “Ohoho. You are just a treat, my dear. Oh!” She shouts in realization. “Pardon my manners. How foolish of me; I’ve yet to get the names of these bundles of joys.”

Starlight turns sideways and gestures with a forehoof. “The pegasus is Nightbolt, and the unicorn is Moonlight. Girls, this is Queen Umbra, your grandmare from your father’s side.”

“Hi, grandma,” The duo greets in unison, waving a forelimb.

“That word makes me feel so old…” Umbra dramatically emphasizes by resting the back of her forelimb against her head. She suddenly switches to a neutral state and shrugs, “Then again, it’s not inaccurate, either.” 

“Girls,” Starlight began, “Mommy promises to feed you both in just a bit.” She nuzzles her fillies. “Go on and wait for me on the bed; I’ll meet you there.”

“Ok,” The duo responds before obeying their mother’s request.

“Those two are just precious.” Queen Umbra sighs. “I’m sorry that they have to be raised here of all places. If I could, I’d remove them immediately from this cell and turn them over to Pomp in Terraria. He’d know what to do from there.

Sadly, that would only alert my son which, in turn, would alarm the resistance's main target.”

"A target?" Starlight questioned - but earned a waving 'No' gesture from Queen Umbra.

"Sorry, dearie. For now, that one's classified."

……….

However, unbeknownst to Starlight and Queen Umbra, Rainbow Factory had since forced herself to look away during the familial moment. Seeing that tender scenario caused something to stir within the lab-coated mare’s psyche. 

With regretful features, while also trying her damndest to fight back the tears, a small equine-shaped orange presence practically drew itself onto the canvas that was Factory’s memories.

-Scootaloo…- 

……….

“So, you mentioned a strange opponent?” Starlight inquired.

“Strange only in the sense of its origins,” Umbra answered. “See, I’ve met monsters of that biome before, but this one was clearly different. Its origins were more along the lines of being man-made rather than a natural occurrence within the biome.

It was as if someone took one of those Golems the Lihzhards often fashioned in their temples and cramped some flesh into it. The result was a creature who referred to itself as The Ravager.”   

“Wow.” Starlight blinks. “You were able to decipher all of that in one meeting?”

“Nope. It was Pomp who relayed that information to me. Let me tell ya, there’s nothing more beneficial than having a walking encyclopedia at your side. 

Sadly, we couldn’t kill the damn thing; only drive it back with some Purification Powder Pomp had on his person. Apparently, he had been tracking it down to keep tabs on it as it had laid waste to numerous settlements. But because he chose to save me, he couldn’t concoct a plan to kill The Ravager after returning to that location later. 

It also didn’t help that that freak learned to make its own personal Crimson Biome mobile. So when it fled, it literally took that place with it in a sudden and massive red cloud.”

“Sweet Celestia… So, what happened next?”

“Well, It turned out that Pomp has also been tracking me. Can you believe that? A GrimDark being hunted. Many of my brethren would laugh at the idea, and yet…

What I saw him do… The levels of calculation and precaution he employed… Words can’t do it justice, daughter-mine. It’s an experience one has to see with their own eyes.”

“A Guide hunting GrimDarks, huh?” Factory Dash mocked, having recovered from her recollection of her world’s Scootaloo. “Yeah, weak ones, maybe.”

Queen Umbra chuckles. “Like I said, it’s something you have to see for yourself.”






-TERRARIA-



-Pompcave-


“Like I said, it’s something you have to see for yourself.”

Within the Guide’s underground laboratory, graciously ‘lent’ to him by one Dr. Draedon, (Stolen), Pomp listened intently to the conversations of Starlight Glimmer, her two offspring, Queen Umbra, and Factory Dash, all while seated at his computer, multiple screens flaring before his eyes.

Ever since he had met the Umbrum, Queen Umbra’s species, he had tactfully injected her with a nano-sized tracker capable of latching itself onto its’ host’s consciousness and even adapting to their anatomy.

When Queen Umbra turned into shadows, the tracker would adapt fluently. It would go with her if she traveled between realms, although it needed a moment to re-establish a connection. Every thought, every emotion, everything about the Umbrum Queen would be transmitted and broadcasted to the Guide. It was through this connection that Pomp had been able to stay up-to-date with matters of the GrimDark.

Some people weren't omnipotent. Some people actually had to work hard - looking at you, Terra, Pomp thought.

Of course, the fantastic device had one big weakness: should the subject ever become aware of it, it would be rendered useless.

Dr. Draedon was far more adept than he let on, which often led Pomp to wonder, did the cyborg have their own plans and machinations? With technology like this at their disposal… and in the right hands…

One could terrorize Terraria without even needing to be there personally. However, a sudden rumbling in Pomp’s stomach causes him to lose focus. He was starving.

“Gideon?”

"Yes, Pomp?" Gideon’s mechanized female voice echoes all across the lab.

“Is lunch ready yet? I take it Sun-Butt and Dense-Rek are upstairs finishing things up?”

"My calculations dictate lunch will be ready in- oh, dear. Uhm, Tirek seems to have dropped the lasagna. Hehe, er… order out? How's Torinagan sound?"

The Guide groans as he runs a hand down his face.

“Damn it, Tirek… Daedalus, you seriously need to babysit your own bloodline. I feel like a nanny now, and I’m not even getting paid for it...”
> Chapter 109 - Bitterness, Infections, and Cryogen
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


 -Pompcave-


With a steaming bowl of Torinagan ramen resting on his lap, the Guide double-checks his files on numerable individuals, alphabetically aligned from A-Z. He then checks a third time… and a fourth…and a fifth.

However, a screen panel to his left suddenly flares to life. Live-feed footage depicts a crimson pegasus with glowing stripes who appears to be batting the camera back and forth between her hooves in a playful manner. As she does so, a strange, discordant humming emits from her throat, the song an eerily beautiful mishmash of flowing tones. 

Pomp grins. “Show time.” He quickly plucks one of several labeled mics resting on a nearby stand, fastens the apparel over his head and ears, and clears his throat.


……….  



-The Divide Biome-


-“Heh. Told you I’d get ya to play with me one day, Amby.”- Pomp’s voice called out from the device.

The filly, Ambient, yelps and seems to disappear into the ground, a growth in front of the camera rising to hide her, though two ears can be seen just over the top of it.

“Relax, kiddo. It’s me. You know, the ‘observant weirdo,’ as I once heard you call out.” 

No answer comes from the not-so-hidden equine, although the growth seems to lower, the Divide’s variation of an Eater of Souls whizzing by without much care for the camera. The filly eyes the camera with a strange look in her eyes.

“Let’s start with introductions now that I’ve finally got your attention. Name’s Pomp. Pomp Neigh the Guide.”

“...It’s kinda weird that you put cameras in other ponies’ homes, y’know,” the filly says, wincing as one of her wings crystallizes momentarily.

“This is my only camera, to be fair. ‘Cameras’ make it sound like I littered the place.”

“I mean, you might’ve. It’s what I’d do if I saw something like this just lying on the surface.”

“True, but that’s when I observe monsters. You’re not a monster, just someone who’s been down on their luck as of late. Fun Fact: I am, too. Life sucks for us both, although I won’t complain since I’m not the one hosting an infection.”

“...You get used to it. Except for the pain. It’s… hard to get used to the pain, even now…” The filly growls a little; her brow furrowed as an infected pillar appears in the background, new monsters emerging from the horrendous mass of black, dripping crystals.

-“Looks like I’ll need to cut to the chase. What if I told you that I know someone who’s just like you?”-

“Like me…? There’s someone like me?” The filly grits her teeth as she tries to reduce the spread.

-“Her name is Astralshia. And like you, she, too, was turned into an infection. However, because she’s been dealing with it for hell-if-I-know how long, she’s learned how to cope with her own symptoms. Symptoms that you, yourself, are also suffering from.”-

“Lucky her…” Bitterness creeps into her voice.

-“I want you to hold on until I find a way to bring Astral to you. You’re not in any condition to travel, so I’ll bring her to you.”-

“Thanks for the vote of confidence. I appreciate it,” Her voice drips with sarcasm as a familiar gleam in her eye seems to start brightening, alongside her stripes, a pitch-black.

“Believe it or not, at first, I thought introducing you two was a bad idea. But I recently spoke with someone who’s, well, kind of an expert on these things. And, of course, Terraria can actually benefit in the long run.”

Ambient stares at the camera before smirking.

“Maybe you should keep us apart then. Who knows what we might do? Are you sure you can trust us? We’re both abominations, after all.”

-“Yeah, see, the whole edgy motif doesn’t fit you, dear. I prefer the Ambient that the Primordials loved with all their being, not some infection that’s forcing her to act this way.”-

“Bring them up again, and I’ll infect everyone until I find you,” The filly growls.

-“Do that, and your ass will get purified long before you could ever reach me. This might come as a shock to you, but I’m offering an olive branch here. 

You know, your future playmate said that exact same thing to me. See? You two were made for each other - in more ways than one, it seems.”-

“Yeah, whatever. Go do your spying somewhere else. I’m fine how I am.” The filly says dismissively, turning away.

“I want to give you what no one else ever has since you became the Divide. You can make assumptions about me if you wish, but then I’d call you a hypocrite for doing so.”

The filly turns her head, one eye dripping with sickly greenish fluid. A weak glimmer of hope shines within the other, slowly fading. Growths begin rising around the camera, the feed darkening.

“Then hurry, before I lose myself for good.”

“Give me a sec.”


……….



-Pompcave-


The Guide’s fingers work quickly on the large panel before him. Then, a screen positioned just beside Ambient’s soon flares to life, and a live feed of the Astral Infection presents itself.

“Come on, Ashy,” Pomp grins. “Come and take a bite of ol’ Pomp’s cam-”

On cue, a tear, in reality, begins to distort the camera feed as a feminine humanoid figure levitates itself out of the breach, crimson eyes laying furiously upon the camera lens.

But the Guide was ready for this. A plan was in motion, and he quickly plucks another mic from the nearby stand.


……….



-Astral Infection Biome-


“What…did I…say…?” Astralshia asked angrily.

“Hey there, Ashy, babe!” Pomp’s voice escaped from a new device he had planted within the biome due to the destruction of the last.

“What did I tell you last time?!”

-“Ok, jokes aside, just hear me out, Ash-”-

“I TOLD YOU TO NEVER SPY ON ME EVER AGAIN!!!” Astralshia’s voice echoes out into the infection from beyond the stars.

-“Who… Who’s that? They sound mad…”- Says a filly’s voice from the other mic, which was picked up through the second mic, purposely brought together by Pomp.

Astralshia’s eyes widen. “What is this? Are there more than one of you watching me?! Are you all that cruel?! Have I not suffered enough that I must now be reduced to a plaything?!”

-“No… I’m sorry you feel that way…”- Ambient says before giving a quiet yelp of pain as the cracking of bone is heard, a large crystal jutting out of the filly’s side, the growths lowering as a result.

-“That was meant for-”- The lavender presence seemingly overhears the audio picked up from Ambient’s end. -“What was that…? Who… who are you?”-

-“Don’t… Don’t worry… I-It’s normal for me now… I’m Ambient, Ambient Light… I’m- I was a filly a little while ago. Not anymore,”- The filly says, the crystal retracting and her bones cracking as they heal.

-“Hey, Pomp? Is she the other infection you mentioned? The one like me?”-

-“The very same one. Astral, that’s the Divide. Divide, that’s the Astral.”-

-“H-hi…”-

As shock and interest clearly form on Astralshia’s features, Pomp, on his end, forms a smirk and playfully shrugs. -“Well, you seem quite busy, Ashy, so I’ll just end this call-”-

“WAIT!” Astralshia screamed with an outstretched hand. “Ambient… I want to know more about her.”

Pomp feignfully places a hand on his chest. -“Whaaaaaat? But, Ashy, I thought-”-

“Silence! I want to talk to her, not you! Remove yourself from this call - such primitive technology, by the way - and let us speak!”

-“Uh, I’m the reason this call exists, Ash. So simmer down a bit so you can finally hear what I’ve got to say.”-

“Hmmph.” She crosses her arms and turns away with puffy cheeks. “Fine.”


……….



-Pompcave-


Phase two of the plan was now in motion. “Hold on just a sec, ladies and mares,” Pomp said as his hands and fingers danced over keys and buttons. 

“Ok, girls, both devices on your ends should be projecting a screen just about…now.”  

A surprised gasp is let loose from Ambient’s side of the call, and Astralshia, for her part, merely stares unamused at the transparent, rectangular blue screen that sometimes flickers in and out of the device it is being projected from. No stream or video feed was being displayed, which Astralshia quickly deduced. 

-“Such primitive technology.”- She said, condescendingly looking down upon the device. -“Honestly, it looks like something I made when I was, like, five - countless years ago.”-

“Yeah, well, sorry - not sorry,” Pomp responds, rolling his eyes and returning to work. Damnit. The camera features of each device were malfunctioning. He wanted to allow them to see each other on the displays, but hearing each other would have to suffice.

-“Wait,”- Ambient began. -“How old are you, Astral?”-

-“I stopped counting after I reached the one-millionth-year mark,”- Astralshia responds. -“But that was after I became the monster that I am now. Before this infection took hold of me, I was, in this world’s terms, twelve.”-

-“W-wow…so you’re, uhm, young and old?”- 

-“Hmmm. That’s one way to look at it. Despite my appearance, I am likely amongst the oldest of beings ever to exist in this world.”-

-“‘This world’? What do you mean?”

-“Exactly as it sounds, Ambient. I breached this universe via a, well, it would be complicated to explain it in this world’s language. Just know that my people, the Astralites, possessed incredibly advanced technology. We could control practically all aspects of our reality and even a few others using an element known to us as 115.

Or, as this world calls it, ichor. The blood of immortal, god-like beings from beyond the veil of our perception of reality. The blood of the eldritch.

I personally arrived here eight months ago on a meteorite fashioned from one of the many previous worlds I…inhabited. Now…here I am.”- 

A moment of silence takes hold.

-“Wow, that’s…”- Ambient’s voice began, hesitation present. -“So…why did you come here…?”-

-“...To hunt down every last one of those damnable beings. This world? It reeks of their stench. My hunt…has only just begun.”- 

Unbeknownst to the duo, they were being recorded as they continued to chat. And Pomp listened tentatively, hands clasped together with his chin resting on top, to every shred of detail that was being offered. His plan had already garnered invaluable information.

The Guide already knew about the Divide’s origins and how it works, but the Astral? It was a true enigma. And it was far beyond what he had initially theorized. At first, he had assumed it was an infection born from an alien planet within their current solar system -  or universe.

But now he had confirmation. This was something born from far beyond the boundaries of Terraria. Infection from beyond the stars? More like from beyond the stars of a whole other universe, and one that can traverse the multiverse seemingly at will, by its own admission. 

The Guide’s mind was officially made up - this was the most potent infection Terraria had ever seen, past, present, and, if left unchecked…future. And one that could also expand to threaten the multiverse.

Astralshia was on a path of vengeance. Pomp wasn’t a fool; such a path was often like a wildfire - she was that wildfire. Although one could theoretically point the flames in a particular direction, they would still spread out uncontrollably. 

Just ask Yharim.

That was what made Astralshia dangerous. The last thing Terraria needs is an ‘Astral Tyrant.’ There was one thing Pomp had hoped Astralshia would never uncover: Terraria was built by an Outer God, Terra—a benevolent member of the eldritch. But from what he’s seen…the Astral seemingly made no exceptions.

But there was hope. Pomp’s plan was discussed at great lengths with Decay, the Ancient of Infection, Sickness, and Disease. Astralshia typically had a calm demeanor and was massively calculative, although she also had moments of explosive anger - something both she and Ambient had in common. However, that was where Ambient came in. The innocence and purity she still attained deep within, despite her own infection’s efforts, might be what’s needed to calm down the vengeful Astralshia.

In their talks, Decay brought up many valid points, often comparing both infections to bacteria that could benefit the body. Probiotics. By combining the two infections, perhaps, in Terraria’s long history of dealing with these deadly biomes, they could be dealt with without a considerable loss of life. And the process could even make them more cooperative in finding a cure to cleanse them both without destroying them in the process.

That was the problem with Purification Powder… It worked, but it would kill them both. Pomp would effectively be executing two beings who were just as much victims as those who fell to their infections. Despite what Terraria’s denizens thought of him, he wasn’t a monster.

Besides, people accepted the Hallow Biome, which, in itself, was another kind of infection. Hell, its’ denizens effectively saved Terraria several times before. 

Of course, if there was no other choice - if this plan failed, he’d… He could only hope Ambient and Astralshia could forgive him.

[WEE OO]

[WEE OO]

[WEE OO]

A series of alarms suddenly goes off, prompting Pomp to quickly mute his side of the conversation with the two infections, allowing them to chat undisturbed. 

-“Pomp!”- Gideon’s voice echoes throughout the lab. -“The Snow Biome is expanding at a sudden rate! The drones stationed there are transmitting scans off the charts!”- 

“Which Snow Biome?”

-”All of them!”-

The Guide nods, narrowing his eyes. “I thought we’d have more time…but it looks like Cryogen is finally starting to act up.” He pushes back and rolls with his chair before standing up. 

“Gideon, prepare an attachment of yourself to accompany us while your main consciousness remains here to monitor Ambient and Astralshia. Also, prepare the Black Hawk jet and the remote for its mini-counterparts. Guess who’s bringing a jet to a boss fight?”

-“Wait, Pomp, does that mean…”- The AI squees in realization. -“Ooh! I’m so proud of you; you’re going to help-!”

“I could give two shits about the other mortals of Terraria,” Pomp asserts, garnering a sad sigh from the AI. “They don’t care about me, so I don’t care about them. The ancients and gods are no different; not a single one of those bastards ever came to help me in the eight months I’ve been alive.

And don’t even get me started on Silence—Guardian of the Guides, my ass. But hey, when you sleep with one of Terra’s beloved dryads, I guess you get perks, right? It doesn’t matter whether or not you actually deserve it. It’s all about knowing the right people, eh?”

-“That’s not fair, Pomp! Besides, none of those deities ever targeted you!” 

“They sure as fuck didn’t come to help me, either! I prayed for their help - prayed! And guess what? No. Fucking. Response.”

-“What about Decay? They’ve helped you a lot!”-

“Decay is an outcast even to his own fellow ancients,” The Guide interjects. “But I guess that makes sense, outcasts helping other outcasts, right?”

Pomp scoffs, plucking his red coat that was draped over his chair, swinging it around, and running his arms through the long sleeves. He began to walk down the stairs, angered and annoyed but taking breaths to regain his composure.

-“...What about Tirek and Celestia?”-

The effect of those words caused a pause in the Guide. He sighs, standing in place. “Those two are the only exceptions,” He muttered somberly. 

After a brief pause, the Guide walks over to the elevator doors’ keypad, places a hand on it, and performs a scanning process. The doors slide horizontally and retreat into the doorframe, allowing him access to the elevator.

The doors close, taking the Guide up to the surface world. Gideon’s consciousness remained in the lab. The AI ‘looked’ over to the computer, Astralshia and Ambient’s active voices indicating that the two were still in conversation. 

-“Oh, Pomp…”- The AI’s voice was sad and hopeful. -“Bitterness…is another type of infection. Please…don’t allow it to turn you, too, into something incurable…”-
> Chapter 110 - Shivering Terrors
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-TERRARIA-



-Snow Biome-


Just east of the Dungeon, which is west of Hometown, a familiar Snow Biome is expanding at a rate almost akin to the flow of lava. Anything it passed over became engulfed in the blistering cold and crushed under avalanches.

An outpost was built here sometime after denizens of Hometown retrieved the Ice Mirror, and it stood firm ever since. But now it was being sieged by the biome’s expansion, mountains of snow pushing against the hardy walls of the settlement as those who dwelled within scrambled against the force of nature.

All while a ferocious blizzard practically blocks out the sun.

“Yak no tink it good idea to fight snow and weather.” The yak, donned in cobalt armor, decreed as he and other occupants, which consist of Terraria and an assortment of species from the former Equus, prepare for evacuation.

“Agreed,” A female, cobalt-armored terrarian said. “Evacuation of this outpost is underway, so let’s get our asses out of here.” 

“Well, at least it’s just the harsh weather,” A crystal pegasus pony mare began, sporting the same armor as the terrarian and yak. “Things can’t possibly get any-”

“NO!!!” The yak and terrarian shout in unison, both extending a limb. 

They failed, and a sudden, thunderous commotion echoes throughout the area, followed by the roars of two monsters bursting out of the snow, coming into everyone’s view and locked in combat. 

From what everyone in the outpost could see, a strange, cyclopean, bipedal deer-like entity was wrestling with a wolf-like being within the blizzard. 





The black-furred wolf enters a bipedal stance and grabs onto the cyclops’ antlers, but the cyclops roars out and summons two purple spectral-clawed hands of equally massive proportions. Lavender energy creates the outline for these hands, while black energy fills in the rest.  

The manifested hands swipe and punch the giant wolf, causing it to yelp - but the wolf immediately lunges forth and bites onto the cyclops’ right arm in retaliation. 

The kaiju’s conflict caused the yak and terrarian to look at the crystal mare with deadpan expressions.

“You just had to say that, huh?” Asked the terrarian.

“Great…” The yak began. “Now we have monsters.”

“S-sorry…” The crystal mare fidgets in place sheepishly. However, her eyes suddenly shot wide open in fear as she spots something floating over the nearby mountains.

“For the love of Cadence…” The mare’s dread-filled words caused the yak, terrarian, and others to turn toward whatever had garnered the crystal equine’s fears.

“It-it can’t be!” One of many nearby voices roars out.

“It’s the frozen castle that stalks these lands!”

“Cryogen! It’s Cryogen!”

The ever-present blizzard suddenly grows in strength and intensity, causing those within the evacuating outpost to pause, including the two battling kaiju - both looking up at Cryogen’s mighty and vast presence, slowly hovering toward the direction of the settlement and the two monsters.   

Crygogen’s great mass slowly makes its way through the sky, surrounded by a protective series of glacial shards that could skew any who dared to sack the flying domain. But what happened next caused further waves of shock and caution to spread amongst the masses.

The seemingly sentient castle began to shift before their very eyes, taking on a polyhedron-shaped protective glacial shell. However, it attained its protective rings of glacial shards that orbit it.    

The large wolf howls at the fortress before running away on all fours while the cyclopean, bipedal deer vanishes via a shadowy aura that cloaks its form. And although some of the outpost’s residents managed to escape, a large number still remained within the settlement.

Screams and shouts go off as Cryogen suddenly rushes forth at surprising speeds, careening toward the outpost. 

The crystal mare’s legs shook as her fear froze her in place. Her yak and terrarian companions tried to break her out of her stunted state but failed. Acting quickly, the terrarian throws the pony onto the yak’s back, all while the crystal mare keeps her eyes locked onto Cryogen.

She couldn’t explain this feeling. There was fear, of course, but something else lurked beneath said fear. If she didn’t know any better…was that…recognition? But how? How could that thing feel familiar to he-

[KBLOOMFSHK]

Something crashes into the snow-covered earth, and the crystal mare’s thoughts are suddenly thrown off as she’s literally thrown away to safety. During her moments of fear-instilled shock, she had foregone any recognition of what was happening in the real world. Let alone Cryogen slamming into the outpost.

The crystal equine tumbles and rolls in the snow before landing on the edge of the biome, grains of grass and dirt gracing her stomach region. 

The pegasus slowly regains her composure, lifts her frontal portions with her forelimbs, and looks back over her shoulder. Sadness fills her heart as she spots the yak, terrarian, and many of her fellow guards of the outpost she had come to know ever since she was stationed here following the event many would call the Rise of Nyarlathotep, become crushed under Cryogen’s weight.

She immediately jumps onto her hooves and backs away in fear, her breaths about as rapid as her heart rate. At her back lies vast forestation, green fields, and a path that stretches into the forest. But her vision focused solely on the aggressive polyhedron-shaped obstacle that began to float out of the snow in front of her.

By Cadence’s grace… Blood and splatted patches of gore littered the crash site, some of which dripped down from Cryogen itself like raindrops as it ascended slowly yet ominously.

But that strange feeling of familiarity from before returns, prompting the pegasus to absorb every last detail of Cryogen. Hardened walls of ice, protective shards that fanned out all around the structure and could also pierce anything in their path, it all checked out.

[THUMP] [THUMP]

Her ears perked up. “W-what…?”

[THUMP] [THUMP]

“Is that a…heartbeat…?” 

The unmistakable sounds of heartbeats had graced her ears. And it was somehow similar to a certain other heart she had always known. She was then filled with so many questions - why was she only now hearing those heartbeats?

Then, Cryogen’s polyhedron-shaped dome began to crumble as it reached an adequate elevation. The crystal pony watched as dome pieces fell to the snow fields beneath the flying castle. And soon enough, the pegasus lets loose a sharp gasp as she spots an all too familiar symbol brandished on the unveiled castle’s face, which glows vibrantly with multicolored energy.

The same snowflake with olive branches logo of the Crystal Empire.










-Hometown-


A whirlwind of orange leaves manifests itself on a road that stretches on in either direction, Twilight’s Castle being a recipient of one end, which rests in the heart of Hometown. Due to the actions of Nyarlathotep, familiar lands, cities, and towns from Equus became displaced in various sections of Terraria.

Notably, Hometown and remnants of Ponyville practically melded into each other, not to mention the reparation efforts. Even the Everfree Forest could be seen in the distance, a constant companion to the town that had rested on its edges for time immemorable.

The forms of Applejack, Twilight, and an earth pony stallion with a golden coat and golden-red eyes appear as the whirlwind dissipates. 

“That was amazing, Applejack!” Twilight commended. “Is it a type of teleportation spell?”

“Uh…kind ah?” The dryad pony answered with a shrug. “This magic stuff’s been a real tussle to get a hold of. Ah’m still new to it, but ah’ve learned a lot from Celebes, so progress is bein’ made. 

She’s been mighty happy to know that there’s still dryads around, although only me, Big Mac, and Apple Bloom seem to be the only hybrids to turn up.”

“Speaking of Apple Bloom, have you located her?”

“Naw. Not yet.” Applejack’s features harden in determination. “But that’s another reason why ah’m determined to master these powers. ‘Cordin to Celebes, with enough prowess and mastery, ah can connect mahself to the entire world. Nature practically becomes mah eyes - it’s strange - but useful!”

“Fascinating…” Twilight awed with an agape mouth. She then turns to the golden stallion, who looks around curiously and thoughtfully. “I’m sorry, uhm, what was your name again?”  

The stallion’s ears perk up as he turns to Twilight. “Ah. Apologies. My name is Dinath K. Noone special, just a humble caretaker to the Dryad Resting Grounds.” He places a forelimb behind his neck and laughs awkwardly. “I sadly misplaced my own means of teleportation, so I appreciate the lift.”

“Heh,” Applejack chuckled. “No problem, partner. Yall are tend’n to mah kin, so it’s the least ah could do.”

Dinath nods. “Well, I’d better get going. Oh!” He suddenly cries out in realization. “I believe you dropped something back in the cavern, Miss. Sparkle.” The stallion conjures forth a book from his inventory; its back and front cover is made of crystal, and white pages are held within.

But most notable are the words going across the cover in a golden text:



Elysia



Twilight confusingly takes the book as she and Applejack cocked their head. “Did…yall drop that when ah teleported ya the first tahm, Twi?”

“N-no…” Twilight responds. “I don’t remember holding a-” As she lifts her gaze to look at the stallion, she and Applejack are shocked to see that he is gone, “-book… W-what…?”

“What in tarnation?” Applejack inquired as she looked around, only to find passing strangers of all forms of life. Former denizens of Equus, terrarians, slimes, beast folk, elves, dwarves, and other races that had migrated to Hometown.

“Where’d he go?”

“I…I don’t know…” Twilight looks back down at the book held in her hoof. “This book… It…”

Suddenly, a presence catches their attention in the sky. Applejack, Twilight, and several passing residents of Hometown are drawn towards a cobalt-wearing crystal pegasus mare, who is clearly overwhelmed with exhaustion. 

The crystal mare descends, albeit turbulently, and she tries to fly straight. But she inevitably surrenders to her exhaustion and begins to freefall. 

As the crystal pony fell, many, Applejack and Twilight among them, had attempted to aid the falling pegasus, only for a rainbow blur to zip past the mare, causing her to disappear, only for Rainbow Dash to appear in front of Applejack and Twilight.

“Woah!” The rainbow pegasus shouts in concern while carrying the crystal pegasus on her back. “What gives? She looks like she’s been through Tartarus!”

“Great catch, sugarcube~.” Applejack trots over to her lover, planting a kiss on their cheek. “Guess ah should’ah known you’d come flying to the rescue.”

Rainbow puffs her chest out. “As expected from the fastest flyer in Equestria and, eventually, Terraria.”   

Applejack was about to form a witty remark, especially since she had a particular kenku in mind. Still, the pegasus mare on Rainbow’s back begins to cough as she regains consciousness.

Acting quickly, Rainbow lowers herself to the ground, Applejack carefully lays the crystal pony onto the ground, and Twilight fires up her horn. 

“I’ll cast a healing spell,” The alicorn said. “Throw in a little stamina rejuvenation, and…there we go.”

With the spell cast, the crystal pegasus slowly comes to. “Wh…where…”

“Easy there, partner.” Applejack pats the mare in a comforting gesture. “Try tah get it together before-”

“M-monster!” The crystal pegasus screamed as she suddenly rose up onto her hooves at a speed that Rainbow Dash had to admire. 

“Giant monsters! Snow!” Her breaths were panicked. “Castle! D-danger!” 

 Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow, and nearby residents looked at the mare with worried looks. 





Nearby and positioned on a building's rooftop, the golden stallion, Dinath, looks down upon them with a neutral expression.

“Twilight… Grow stronger, my beloved student. Of course, I’m also referring to the other you, who resides in the world beyond the mirror. And, one day, I hope to bring together all three.

Even now, dark forces work behind the scenes to challenge you, those you love, and everyone you have ever met in your travels. You must all meet your adversaries with courage, strength, and intellect.”

As he spoke, Twilight could be seen heading toward the direction of her castle with due haste, all while Rainbow Dash and Applejack tended to the crystal mare, who seemed to have screamed something that set off the lavender alicorn’s haste.

“In time…the call of Elysia will beckon to you all. And when that time comes…”

Twilight finally throws her castle’s crystalline doors open via her magical grasp, running in with batted breaths, not bothering to close them behind her.

“The multiverse shall quake from the war that’ll ensue in the Outer Realms.”
> Chapter 111 - You'll find these circumstances...Chilly
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------







Sometime before the crystal pegasus mare retreats to Home Town…








-Twilight’s Castle: Throne Room-


Several individuals sat on crystalline thrones surrounding the renowned ‘Cutie Map,’ save for the ones bearing the cutie marks of the Element Bearers. Others stood nearby and at several portions of the crystalline chamber, such as the Pillars of Terraria, Rajah Rabbit, leaders of Equus’s nations, and Terraria’s. 

And the Cutie Map, which once depicted Equus, now showed the transparent entirety of Terraria.

However, vast portions of the map were shrouded in magical clouds despite its now-improved size, except for familiar locations once trod upon by Twilight, her friends, their many allies, and displaced landscapes from the former Equus.

“As you can all see for yourselves,” Harmony, Empress of Light, begins as she stands at the forefront of the crystalline, circular-shaped table map. “What was once called the Cutie Map back on Equus is actually an artifact we ancients and heroes of old used countless years ago, long before Equus’s creation. It allows one to traverse this world instantaneously via Pylons.”

A dark-blue hoof rises into the air, its owner sitting on the right side of the crystal table. 

“Yes, Luna?”

“These Pylons thou speakest of. Pray, is it not the same as the crystalline structure thou used during our battle with the Corruption?”

Harmony nods. “Indeed. That was the Hallow Pylon, but there are others, too.”

“A Pylon’s appearance changes based on its surroundings,” the voice of Silence chimed in from across the table, Oblivion and Anubis positioned on one side with Celebes on the other. “If you were to set one down in the GrimDark, it would effectively become the Grim Pylon, for instance.”

“Same goes for the desert, jungle, snow, infections, and every other biome that exists regardless of its size and nature,” Anubis said.

“From how these crystals seem to act,” Cadence comments, Shining Armor and Athena sat on both sides, “It’s almost like they can adapt to any biome without issue.”

“That’s because they can! Ahahahaha!” Rajah Rabbit boasts as he hops into the air, front flips, lands on the Cutie Map, which impressively supports his weight and size, and flexes his arms while striking a pose. “You know those crystals each Pylon is made of? Hah!” He roars while striking another pose, causing several of those in attendance to facepalm - or hoof and claw - and chuckle. 

“They’re from none other than Terra herself! Oh yeah!” 

Athena giggles at the heroic figure’s actions, who proceeds to front flip off the table as she turns to Cadence. “Not just anyone can overpower an entire biome. And while infections can, of course, infect a biome, they’re not exactly destroying another space. They’re integrating it into themself, not destroying it.”

“I see,” Shining Armor accepts with a hoof at his chin. Another thought follows moments after. “So what exactly makes these Pylons capable of adapting to any biome so well, even the infections? Or maybe the question I should ask is: exactly how strong is Terra?”

At that moment, the room fell silent, and all eyes except for those considered fresh arrivals from Equus, like Shining, Cadence, and Luna, fell on the pony-turned-utopian.

“She is the most powerful being I’ve ever seen,” Silence answered matter-of-factly. “And believe me, I’ve met many powerful entities in the GrimDark, including my mother, but none hold a candle to Terra.”

“Most certainly,” Celebes the Dryad agreed at his side.

“Let me put it this way, Shining Consort,” Oblivion adds.

“It’s Shining Armor.”

“Yes, that’s nice. Anyway, if you ever asked yourself, ‘Who’s the strongest in Terraria?’ - Terra is the answer. And don’t let anyone else say otherwise.” 

“Like Oblivion.”

“Exactly. Like Obli-” The skull wolf’s eyes widen, “Hey! Fuck you, Anubis.”

As the brotherly duo bantered, Harmony made her way around the table, intending to take her seat on that side, which was the empty throne alongside Oblivion. She formed a mischievous smirk along the way, and rather than taking her seat…

“And on top of that, I-!” Oblivion takes notice of his lover’s presence, cutting off the conversation, “Oh hey, baAAABE?!”

In one fluent motion, Harmony sits on his lap and adjusts herself, effectively blocking out the skull wolf from a certain angle.

The Empress clears her throat. “Now then, shall we continue?” She said as if there was nothing out of the ordinary. 

“Hah!” Anubis cackled. “Yes, death by snu snu, wolf boy.”

Silence shook his head while others had varying reactions.

“Awww,” Cadence adored from across the way, resting her chin over joined forehooves. “That’s so romantic.”

Oblivion seemingly ignores his brother’s gest and the reactions of others as a claw rises and taps on Harmony’s shoulder. “Look, babe, as much as this turns me on, now’s not the-”

“Oblivion,” Harmony interjects. “Chairs are meant to be silent. So be silent, my dear.”

The claw ‘thumbs up’ and disappears behind Harmony. “Welp…guess this is my role in this meeting now.”

As everyone recollects themselves from the antics, Harmony remains seated on Oblivion as everyone awaits the next subject to be brought to attention. 

“I’d like to bring up something that’s on everyone’s mind,” Steven the Clothier starts, standing next to his fellow Pillars as they lined a nearby wall. “What about our fellow Pillar, the Guide?”

“Ah, yes,” Silence agreed with a sage nod. “We must find Pomp immediately.”

“Agreed,” Athena said. “A world where a Guide is allowed to run amok is a world waiting to be destroyed.”

“According to reports,” Helena the Nurse began, “the Guide has already destroyed several settlements and has claimed many lives in doing so. But most disturbing of all…he’s recently claimed one of Dr. Draedon’s laboratories.”

“By Terra…” Katelyn, the Mechanic, said ominously. “I know better than anyone how horrible things could get if the Guide uses Draedon’s tech against us all.”

Murmurs began to echo throughout the room in agreement. “Then I believe we should call it to a vote,” Harmony said after a remorseful sigh. “Given the threat that he poses, with a heavy heart, I ask who here favors slaying the Guide to allow for a more proper one to be born? It is a hard decision to make…so I understand any hesitation…”

“Think of it… Can you all imagine what could possibly grow to be another Yharim with the knowledge of a Guide?” Celebes cautioned. “I shudder at the thought.”

A choking silence takes hold. Then…a hand is raised, and everyone looks toward its owner.

“I vote yes,” Athena states. “We cannot allow this Guide to tarnish the honor of those who came before him.”

Another hand is raised. “Yeah…” Anubis comments, followed by a sigh. “Shame. I really like the Guides…”

Harmony raises a hoof, and Oblivion’s claw rises behind her. “I had a Guide die in my arms once. His name was Mimir. He helped Anubis and myself in our fight against Fenrir,” the skull wolf said. “The Guides never hesitated to fight alongside any of us. If this guy wants to be tough shit, then tough shit. Let’s get rid of ‘em.”     

More and more appendages rise with an accompanying statement from their owner.

“I…can’t raise my hand,” Rajah Rabbit said with folded ears. “While I agree with the threat he poses, I can’t bring myself to do the deed…”

Luna, Shining Armor, Cadence, and other leaders from the former Equus all shared a look. “We who once hailed from Equus wish to remain neutral in this vote for reasons similar to Rajah Rabbit,” Luna decrees.

“Truth is…we don’t know the Guides as well as all of you,” Cadence said with folded ears. “This is a complicated situation for us. If he attacks us all, we’ll naturally defend Home Town. But we can’t - no, we won’t go hunting for him.”

“That’s fair.” Silence nods. “As the Ancient of Knowledge, I suppose it is my duty to- NNGH!” The ancient then cries out as he tends to a painful migraine, prompting Celebes to place a worrying hand on him.

“Silence?” The Dryad asked. “Are you ok?”

“What’s wrong with him?” Oblivion questioned.

“He’s been having strange migraine-like symptoms as of late,” Celebes answered. “We even tried visiting the Nurse, but still nothing.”

“I-I also asked Lady Nightcrawler to access my psyche to see if she could find anything,” Silence managed, gritting his teeth. “With my consent, of course.”

“Wait…” Candy, the Party Girl, begins as she looks around. “Where is Lady Nightcrawler? And Sir Daybringer?”

“That’s just it,” Luna chimed in. “My mother has yet to awaken since entering thine Ancient of Knowledge’s mind. As such, my father has remained by her-”

The doors to the throne room are thrown open via a lavender magical grasp.

“E-everyone!” A panicked Twilight Sparkle shouts at the entrance after taking a breath. “Cryogen! Cryogen has awakened!”

Cadence urgently fires up her horn and teleports out of her seat, reappearing before Twilight in a burst of light-blue energy. 

“Twilight!” The pink alicorn wraps a wing around her panicked and fellow lavender-colored alicorn. “What’s going on? Who’s Cryogen?”   

Every ancient stood tall and firm at the very mention of that name. Well, except for Harmony and, by extension, Oblivion.

“So the time has finally come.” Harmony states.

“You knew that Cryogen would awaken?” Twilight questioned.

Harmony nods. “As Nyarlathotep died, he undid many seals and curses with the powers he wielded. It was only a matter of time until ancient foes would rise again.”

“Actually,” Oblivion began as his claw rises into the air from behind Harmony, “eldritch are technically genderle-”

“Shut up, my beloved.”

“Shutting up.” Oblivion’s claw disappears behind Harmony.

Athena determinedly slams her hands on the table. “Then let the hunt beg-!”

Suddenly, a cool breeze travels throughout the room, halting Athena’s words as she and everyone else look around, and the chilling wind causes the opened doors to creak as they slowly sway back and forth.

“Anubis,” Oblivion said as he turned to his brother. “You feel that?”

Anubis’s features hardened, which was enough to draw the attention of everyone else present. Let it be known that death, despite often being the center of jokes among the ancients, was a force to be reckoned with when he got serious.  

“Yeah…I do,” Anubis responds, slowly standing up. Once he rises to his full stature, the Ancient of Death closes his eyes in concentration.

“Spiritual prowess is at work here…and this cold…it’s not-” the death being’s eyes shot wide open in realization. 

“It’s her... So you’ve come to visit me, eh-”

[KSHLINK]

Ice consumes the room as a sphere of blue energy had manifested over the Cutie Map and exploded at such a rapid pace.





“Aaaahn!” Twilight cries out as she’s thrown out of the room and rolls on the floor. She collides with the hallway wall, letting out a painful ‘Oomph,’ and comes to a stop.

“C-Cadence!” She cries out as she quickly looks back to the room, eyes widening as she spots her childhood foalsitter frozen solid in ice.

Before whatever happened, happened, Twilight recalled how Cadence quickly pushed the lavender mare outside of the throne room but was unable to escape herself. And Twilight didn’t take long to realize that everyone within was frozen solid.

“B-but how?!” The idea was absurd. How could ice contain some of the most powerful beings she’d come to know? They could easily just shatter it from within!

Twilight’s ears perked up as hurried steps could be heard coming her way from down the hall, garnering the alicorn’s attention. 

“Twilight!” Rainbow Dash called out, trailed by Tzana, Linn, Arche, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Mena, Zecora, and Terraria’s own Cadence.

“What in tarnation?!” Applejack questioned. “What ‘appened here?”

“I-I don’t know!” Twilight screamed in response. “They were all talking; I came to warn them, and then this weird ice just showed up out of nowhere!”

Cadence, the Princess, looks over to the ice wall, which displays her alicorn counterpart.

“Oh, no!” She runs over to the ice, “I’ll save you, my fellow agent of love-!”

“Wait,” Tzana said as she swiftly appeared in front of the Princess, stopping her in place. “Don’t touch it.”

“What?” The Princess questioned in worry. “It’s just ice! Surly we could-”

“Literally everyone in that room could’ve busted out by now,” Tzana reasons with suspicion while looking at the ice and the encased alicorn. “Something’s up.”

“Yeah…” Mena said, walking forward. “My dad alone could break this stuff with just a blink of his eyes.”

Tzana nods. “And Princess Luna is immune to ice magic. Whatever this is, it’s not normal.”

“A chilling assessment, child of an Elemental Host.” A new and haunting feminine voice suddenly echoes out, causing everyone to form a circle formation instinctually.





“Child of an Elemental Host…?” Tzana muttered, astounded. “...What?”

“I’m sensing meanies!” Pinkie Pie screamed as her body twitched and shivered. “Meanies everywhere!”

“Anyone see anything?!” Arche asked, looking around.

“Nothing on my end,” Linn answered.

“Oh! Is that you, Arche?”Another female’s voice began. But whereas the last one possessed an authoritative composure like Luna’s, this one was more high-pitched and crazed. “Long time no see, little brother!”

Arche’s eyes widened in horrifying realization. “No…”

A black and purple portal opens further down the hall, opposite where Tzana, Linn, Applejack, and the others had arrived. 

All eyes then rested upon another equine, who exited the breach while whistling a tune, an earth pony wearing mage attire with a grim color scheme. They perfectly resembled Arche, save for one crucial detail: it was a mare.

“Hi, everyone!” The newly arrived mare greets with a waving forelimb. “You guys catch the weather forecast? Getting real chilly as of late, huh?”

“Why are you here, Synergy?!” Arche roars out.

“Awww,” Synergy feigns pain. “Is that any way to talk to your sister, baby brother?”

“You’re not my sister.” Arche defied. “Not anymore.”

Synergy shrugs. “Eh, so be it. What use is family anyway, am I right?”

“Enough, Synergy,” the authoritative, feminine voice said. “You have work to do.”  
 
“Tch.” Synergy scoffed while rolling her eyes. “You’re such a killjoy, Snowdrop.”

Suddenly, realization dawns on Mena. “Snowdrop…I know I heard that name before…”

“I’d assume as such, considering I’ve seen you around Yharim’s old domain, Mena. I wasn’t around much for my own reasons, but I recognized you instantly.”

“Yharim’s involved in this?!” Twilight exclaimed as Mena scoffed, muttering, ‘Of course, he’s involved somehow.’

“Ding, ding, ding!” Synergy emphasizes with a gesture. “Give the discount Devour of Gods a point!”   

Twilight growls, preparing to retort that comment. But a sudden presence careens past her.

“I’ve had enough,” Arche roars out as he rushes forward and grabs onto his sibling, “of your bullshit!”

“Oh, okay. We’re doing this now!” Synergy shot back as she was forced through her portal by Arche, both disappearing as the anomaly closed behind them.

Snowdrop’s resulting annoyed sigh echoed through the hall. “Fine. It looks like I’ll have to do the heavy lifting myself.”

A cooling whirlwind then manifests as the temperature slowly drops with every passing second. The whirlwind explodes and forms a pillar of ice, and the silhouette of another equine can be seen within.   

“Our enemies’ intentions are clear to us all,” Zecora said with narrowed eyes. “But they’ll find that we are ready for a brawl.”

As stated, everyone shifts in preparation for battle.

The ice pillar shatters moments after arrival, and as the pieces fall to the crystalline floor, an ice-coated pegasus stands before everyone with folded wings, closed eyes, and a lowered head. 

As the final piece of the former pillar fell to the floor, the newly-arrived pegasus raised her head and opened her haunting eyes as it flashed and was consumed by blue energy.

“I sure hope you’re right, zebra, for I am not just any opponent. I am cold - absolute zero. For you see, in this universe, there’s only one absolute...” Snowdrop suddenly unfurls her wings as a wave of power blows past everyone, hairs and manes fluttering in the chilling wind.

“Everything...freezes.”
 




Arche and Synergy roll and wrestle against one another on a grassy field on a cliff’s precipice, which offers a fine view of Home Town, although it looks more like a capital than a ‘town’ in the distance.

“We really should stop doing this, brother,” Synergy said as she managed to pin Arche beneath her, looking down at him. “We’ll miss my finest work yet.”

Arche blinked, ears twitching from what he heard. “W-what?!”

Synergy looked off into the distance, Arche following her gaze from below. “Watch this.” Black and purple energy flashed in Synergy’s eyes, and an enormous portal appeared outside of Home Town and within a vast forestation.

The forest immediately began to freeze over as a powerful blizzard spewed out of the breach. 

“See, I got to thinking,” Synergy said, but Arche maintained his wide gaze on the Snow-Biome-spilling portal. “Instead of waiting for Cryogen to expand the Snow Biome and eventually reach this place or wait for you dumbasses to go to it, why don’t I just give you guys a helping…portal.”

At that moment, an ominous and icy fortress began exiting the portal, accompanied by a drawn-out and horrifying horn sound mixed with whirling winds.

Cryogen had long since awakened.

Cryogen is now in Home Town.
> Chapter 112 - Boss Fight: Cryogen Pt: 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Hometown-


The portal behind Cryogen, the living fortress, sizzles out of existence as the floating structure passively unleashes its chilling wrath on Hometown. Snow and ice of magical properties begin to spread like an infection, easily overtaking the town’s architecture and those unlucky enough to have been caught while also spawning entities made of ice and snow.

The town’s residents flock to formulate plans as other individuals take the initiative to combat the ice, fire magic being favored, but with varying outcomes. 







Flame Heart, a fiery red unicorn stallion with an ignited tail and mane, takes a deep breath before spewing a wave of flames on the ground, trying to push back Cryogen’s fabricated and growing Snow Biome. 

Seeing his results, Flame notes that despite his flames having an effect----the ice melting along with the sounds of sizzling and evaporating water, the frost continued on despite his efforts. It was like trying to cut into a mass of tofu with a hot knife, only for the tofu to reform itself moments after.

“Colt!” Flame roars out. “This stuff is waaay different than your average snow and ice.”

“Go, Charizard!” A female voice calls out from nearby, causing Flame to look skyward as a red and white spherical-shaped object is tossed into the air by a terrarian teenage girl with black hair, red eyes, and pink skin hidden under casual white and red attire. 

Flame had learned of such individuals ever since he and others who’d been displaced from the former Equus arrived here: a Pokemon Trainer----an art that was once lost but now is restored following the defeat of Nyarlathotep. 

The sphere opens and reveals itself as a mechanism as what seems to be a bolt of red transparent energy is fired off and lands on the grounds nearby that have yet to fall to the frost.

It happened so quickly, and the energy formed the outline of an entity before it was revealed to be a five-foot-seven draconian-like being that unfurls its leathery wings and roars out while letting out a stream of fire from its maw.  





“Charizard!” The girl called out. “Give that pony a helping claw and use Flamethrower!”

Charizard roars out before taking flight and relentlessly unleashes a fiery assault.

“Heya!” Flame Heart calls out to the trainer as the Charizard’s roars of conflict can be heard. “Thanks for that!”

“No problem!” The girl shoots him a thumbs up. “I saw you save my grandmother when Cryogen first appeared. So here’s my way of giving thanks. My Name’s Obsidian Red, by the way. But you can just call me Red, for short. Like my ancestor.”

“Flame Heart,” the unicorn responds, waving a forelimb as the duo hurriedly approach one another and bump a closed fist and forehoof.

“Well then, Flame Heart.” Both turn to the encroaching frost. “Let’s make this a tag-team effort and have ourselves a great battle!”

The unicorn grins, “Yeah!”

Red’s features harden as she looks upward at Cryogen, “Still, though…” She mutters. “The legends are true… Cryogen… After all this time.”

She then shakes those thoughts away as the terrarian and Flame charge forth together. Along the way, the Pokemon Trainer leaps into the air and lands on her Charizard’s shoulder, who dives in a passing maneuver as they take to the skies. 

“Flame on!” Flame roars out, his body consumed in flames as he joins his allies in the air like a soaring comet. 


……….


Elsewhere on the town-wide battlefield, a group of crystal ponies and normal ponies, one of every type and donned in cobalt attire, fight off creatures that form from the snow and ice itself. The creatures varied in size and shape, from humanoids to equines and generally chaotic masses.
 
“Keep it up, everypony!” Flash Sentry declared, slashing away at a humanoid snow-being with a cobalt sword before backflipping into the air with a flap of his wings, hovering in place. “These things are strange, but we’ve dealt with worse!”

“Does anypony else feel like there’s something strangely familiar about that castle up there?” A crystal unicorn mare said after thrusting her naginata and plunging it through an ice-equine. 

“I-I feel it, too!” A crystal earth pony stallion declared nearby, firing a crossbow forged from cobalt material at a monstrous mound of snow and ice. And although every crystal pony present felt the same way, non-crystal ponies, like Flash, were mildly confused by this. 

“How could that thing feel familiar to you guys?” A non-crystal earth pony mare asked of her crystal counterparts. “I’m certain I’d remember a floating castle attacking the Crystal Empire.”

“It’s something that pre-dates the Crystal Empire!” A new male voice exclaimed, teetering on the line between deep and high-pitched, garnering confusion amongst the small force. Suddenly, several spires of ice erupt from the ground and surround the gathering of equines before encasing them in a prism-shaped, icey barrier.

“What’s going on here?!” Flash Sentry exclaimed, practically speaking the thoughts of everyone within.

“There’s no need to be afraid,” the mysterious voice said. “I’m a friend. My name is Arctic Ace, and I need your help. Permafrost needs our help.”

Following those words, Arctic’s white face, with visible signs of a moderate indigo mane, a light-purple scarf, and unfurled wings made of ice, presents himself on the inner walls of the protective casing, which creates multiple reflections all around the ponies.

The reflections abruptly merge together, and the ‘pegasus’ stallion’s complete form is visible on the ice’s review, almost like a mirror, in front of them.





Arctic starts to step out of his own reflection, practically phasing through the icy visage before physically standing before his fellow equines.

“I couldn’t help but overhear you crystal ponies feeling a sort of attachment to Cryogen.”

“Y-yeah,” the crystal unicorn mare, who once asked her allies an inquiry of such nature, said. “Do you know something about that.”

“I do,” the ice-winged stallion responds. “But we have to reach the Pylon of Heroes first.” 

“Pylon of Heroes?” Flash Sentry asked. “Where- what is that?”

“Oh, it’s that purple crystal castle near the center of town. But I think I heard some people call it…the Castle of Friendship?”

A series of ‘Oh’s and ‘Right, the Castle of Friendship’ sound off.  

“So…about that Cryogen thing,” the crystal mare from before asked. “What exactly do you know about this…strange sense of familiarity we crystal ponies have?”

Ace turns his gaze over to her. “It’s a long story, and we sadly don’t have the time right now for one of Permafrost or a Guide’s lectures. What I can say is this: you know that castle that makes up Cryogen’s ‘body’?” 

The ponies nod in response to the ice-winged equine’s question, prompting him to continue.

“It’s the original Crystal Empire Castle.” He turns around as all eyes rest on Cryogen’s form beyond the transparentness of the icy prism around them, enemies and frost monsters attacking the barrier outside.

“You could also say that it’s the Crystal Empire that gave birth to your Crystal Empire. Back when Harmony left to create a new world at the end of the Time of the Ancients…

When Yharim threatened all life in this world, seeking vengeance on those who he felt wronged him.”






-Twilight’s Castle, AKA: Pylon of Heroes-

  
Conflict roars out from within the crystalline halls of the castle, just outside of the frozen and ice-encased throne room.

With a gesture of her right wing, Snowdrop causes a wall of ice to form all around Twilight, Tzana, Linn, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Mena, Zecora, and Terraria’s version of Cadence.

“Hey, call me crazy,” Rainbow began. “But is that pegasus staring at you, Tzana?”

“Y-yeah…” Linn drew in realization, Cadence alongside her.

As was appointed, all eyes could see Snowdrop’s fearsome gaze fixated on the light-brown earth pony, who tossed her dark-brown mane over her right shoulder with a shake of her head. 

“What in the GrimDark did you do to her?” Mena asked, feeling a sense of deja vu----knowing a hateful stare when she saw it.

“I don’t even know that mare,” Tzana answered, raising an eyebrow and cocking her head. 

Snowdrop stomps a forelimb, manipulating the ice and causing another wall to form within and alongside those trapped. But most notably, Tzana had been isolated from the rest of her party. 

“Tzana!” Twilight called out in concern. “Watch out-”

“Go,” the earth pony answered with a forelimb outstretched back to them, keeping her gaze forward. “Try to break out of that ice and get out of here.” She sets her hoof down and trots closer to the wall before her. 

“I’ll handle Frosty the Snowbitch.”

With an understanding nod, Twilight and everyone else sealed within the ice began to carve a path into the ice with a series of cobalt pickaxes, Mena summoning Skeletron’s arms to claw away at the ice and others conjuring forth a cobalt drill.

Now alone to face the icy pegasus, Tzana glares back at Snowdrop despite the wall of ice between them.

“So, you gonna remove this block of ice?” She asked playfully. “Or are we going to scream at one another through it?”

“Hmmph.” With a flap of her wing, Snowdrop causes the ice wall to recede and meld into the ice-covered floor, leaving a generous distance between them. “Now it’s just you and me…” Her eyes flash and are consumed by dark-blue energy, which leaks out of the edges of her eye sockets.

“Daughter of the Black Rose…” She growled. “I can smell her disgusting scent all over you!”

It was at that moment that Tzana’s ears twitched in response. “You know… I’m starting to feel the strangest sense of dej-” Her eyes widen in realization, “Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me…” She finished with a sigh, deadpanning.

“Seriously? Again?”

“Have you figured it out yet?” Snowdrop asked, maintaining her ferocity.

“Gonna go out on a limb here and say that you’ve got a raging hate boner for my mum?”

“Yes!” Snowdrop’s voice echoed from her dark-blue energy-filled throat. “My anger is great, and my hatred for your mother knows no bounds!”

“Thanks, Mom and Dad,” Tzana mutters exhaustively. “I just oh-so enjoy inheriting your enemies. Seriously, first Sheeraiah and now this chick?”

“What are you mumbling about over there?!” The pegasus grinned devilishly. “Chatting a little prayer before you die?”

“Yeah, let’s, uh, go with that.” Tzana strides forth calmly, manifesting her Old Lord Oathsword along the way, wielding it in her left forehoof and swiping sideways.

“You know, telling your friends to leave so that you can fight me alone is so…gutless,” Snowdrop mocked, smirking.

Tzana raises an eyebrow, stopping a small distance away from her opponent. “And how is that gutless…?”

“Because…” Snowdrop chuckles darkly. “Suicide is the coward’s way out.”

“Can we fight now?”

“Why, you little-” Snowdrop abruptly and frustratingly lunges and glides forth with a flap of her wings, “Yes!”








-The Underworld: Brimstone Crags-


Meanwhile, unbeknownst to them both, and as Tzana’s blade clashes with a piercing clod of ice that Snowdrop grew around her right forelimb, their clash echoing throughout the hallway, a third presence was watching them from beyond a scrying spell, and from the depths of the Brimstone Crags----one of the most dangerous quadrants of the hellish Underworld.

“Ohoho~ I don’t think so, missy,” Sheeraiah, sworn demoness enemy of Tzana’s father, laughed while staring at Snowdrop. 

“If anyone’s claiming that pony’s head, it’s going to be me.”  

“My my, what an interesting love triangle we have here.” A male’s voice chimed in with an eastern accent, causing the demoness to turn her gaze back to its source. 

Sitting down on a nearby brimstone cliff and looking down at the demoness through an ominous mask was what looked like another demon but more terrarian in appearance than Sheeraiah herself. A blade of crimson energy was leaning against the wall next to him as shadow flames flickered off his right arm.

“Iryoku,” Sheeraiah comments. “What are you doing here?”





“Just watching you stare at them like a hentai, old friend.” Iryoku lifted himself up to his full stature, grabbed his blade, and leaped forward into a spin, falling down to the demoness’s level, sticking the landing acrobatically.

“That means ‘pervert,’ by the way. I honestly don’t understand why everyone associates it with tentacles, although I have been gone for quite some time.”

Iryoku strides over to Sheeraiah, who rolls her eyes with a disgusted scoff and looks back to her scrying spell. 

“So,” Iryoku rests an elbow against the demoness's right shoulder to prop himself up, “What exactly am I looking at here?”

“That is Inigo’s living sperm,” Sheeraiah answered. “And some whore thinks she can take my prey from me.”

Iryoku nods his head. “Not what I meant, but yes, yes. I'm aware. That’s all fine and dandy, but your little bad romance is gonna have to wait for now.”

“And why is that?”

“Simple, my dear: our lady is greatly interested in that pony.”

“What?” Sheeraiah inquires, looking at her fellow resident of the Underworld, genuinely confused. “Why?”

Iryoku shifts his masked sights over to the scrying view, Tzana and Snowdrop’s conflict raging on. “That mare is the daughter of the Black Rose.”

“So what? What difference does that make?”

“The Black Rose is the former host of our lady, the Brimstone Elemental.”

Sheeraiah’s eyes widened, and she slowly shifted her gaze to the scrying view, where silence took hold, save for the sounds that escaped from the scrying spell.

Sheeraiah clicks her forked tongue. 

“...Shit.”
> Chapter 113 - Boss Fight: Cryogen Pt: 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Twilight’s Castle, AKA: Pylon of Heroes-


The sounds of cobalt-comprised pickaxes and drills, along with a pair of skeletal arms, go off as Twilight and Co. carve through the ice that had encased the innards of the lavender mare’s castle, or Pylon of Heroes. 

With one final and conjoined strike, the group managed to break through to the outside world as the sound of conflict raging throughout Hometown graced their ears, and the chilling cold bites at their fur and skin as the Snow Biome continued to spread. 

All eyes set upon the fortress hovering above the settlement. “Ok, everyone,” Twilight began at the helm. She had opted for a speech at first but found it unnecessary, given the circumstances and urgency. 

“Let’s go do what we do best. Logic dictates that the best way to deal with such a fortress is to breach and destroy it from within. I understand that’s easier said than done, but try to make an opening, and when you do,” she unfurls her wings and fires up her horn, “HIT IT HARD AND WITH EVERYTHING YOU’VE GOT!”  

With a flap of her wings, the alicorn takes off into the sky with Pinkie, Linn, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Mena, Zecora, and Cadence the Princess going forth into battle.







Cryogen, the floating castle, lets loose a distorted and drawn-out siren sound as residents of Hometown wage war against it, both on ground level and in the air—evidenced by the casting of magics, the firing of ranged weaponry, explosions, and the clanking of melee attacks. 

The ice castle forges a series of flesh-piercing shards of frost and unleashes them upon its enemies in a relentless hail, killing some in the process while others perform defensive actions.


……….


Reaching a certain altitude, Twilight barrels and spins to dodge the barrage before facing the icy fortress, aiming her alighted horn and roaring out as she unleashed a relentless beam of purple energy-prowess. Although the attack had left its mark, the resulting indention is immediately ‘healed’ as the ice making up Cryogen’s being closes the ‘wound.’


……….


A rapid presence is seen zipping nearby as, during her traversal, Rainbow Dash conjures forth the Star Cannon from her inventory and fires a near-endless assault of gathered fallen stars while simultaneously dodging ice shards.


……….


Comparatively lower in altitude than Twilight and Rainbow, Pinkie is held up in an open Skeletron palm imbued by the symbiote, Toxin’s, alien flesh as Mena stands within the other palm. On cue, the sisters nod at one another before pulling out a cannon and setting it down on the skeletal palms in one swift motion. Each cannon was decorated in a fashion that matched their owners, one fun-loving and the other edgy, as the sisterly duo fired off the cannons with an explosive, crackling boom.

As for the skull portion of Skeletron’s collective, also covered by the symbiote, it could be seen launching itself at the fortress in the short distance before pulling away and firing a pair of crimson lasers from its’ eye sockets.

Naturally, the skeletal being’s presence surprised various Hometown residents—seeing their ancient, necromancing foe fight alongside them. But a vouch from Cadence the Princess alleviated some of the tension, arguing that even Skeletron himself recognizes, and in his own words via an interview held by Discord:

‘There are beings here that could destroy me instantly should I ever ‘act up’ again… I may be undead, but I’m not a zombie operating on one brain cell.’


……….


At ground level and trekking through the snow-covered, stone-paved ruined street, Applejack calmly approaches Cryogen with Zecora, Linn, and the Princess at her rear, the group passing by other ground forces locked in their own conflicts with the floating ice structure.  

Cryogen lets out another wave of piercing shards in every direction, skewering buildings, streets, and those who could not dodge or resist the projectiles. As the barrage heads for Applejack and Co., the orange dryad/pony hybrid, earthly-made wings folded on either side, slightly cocks her head to the right, eyes glowing green.

A series of transparent leaves manifest and dance around the orange cowmare, all while she and her allies continue onward unbothered. Before the ice projectiles attempt to make contact with them, a series of vines swiftly erupts from the ground, whipping and thrashing about like the tentacles of a large cephalopod beneath the ocean’s surface.

The vines effectively slap aside every ice shard. However, the group abruptly paused and flared caution as Cryogen released another ominous siren. 


……….


Following the echoing sound that puts all of its enemies on edge, the floating fortress seemingly willed the innumerable ice shards it had manifested to return, some prying themselves free from structures and corpses. 

The shards then began to merge upon returning to Cryogen, forming protective spires that circled the near-sentient structure. Satisfied with its defenses, the castle goes on the offense—many blue, magical ice orbs forming as even a blizzard builds slowly yet surly around the general vicinity. 

A distorted horn sound made itself known, and the ice orbs began to burst, sending forth many blasts of ice magic. The residents of Hometown attempt to dodge the new set of projectiles but are surprised to find that these are capable of honing in on their target.

More lives are lost—others manage to escape such a fate. But there was one thing everyone throughout the vastness of Hometown agreed on collectively:

Cryogen, despite its frostbitten nature, was just warming up.






 -Hometown: Twilight’s Castle, AKA: Pylon of Heroes-  


Within the Pylon of Heroes and outside of the Cutie Map/Throne Room, Tzana and Snowdrop are locked in combat within an icy chamber of the frost-pegasus’ design.

The two mares launched themselves off the wall from either end of the chamber and careened toward one another—Tzana wielding her Old Lord Oathsword, Snowdrop, a piercing glacier growing out and around her right forelimb.

They cry out in unison as their weaponry clash, followed by a physical struggle in the chamber’s epicenter as they push against one another while grunting.

“Nnng—you have no idea what you’re up against, child,” Snowdrop said during the struggle. “You-”

“Yeah, yeah, save me the ‘YoU cAn’T cOmPrEhEnD mY pOwEr’ speech,” Tzana interjects, slightly pushing the frost pegasus back, causing them to right themselves and resist with an aggressive growl. 

“What…a load…of cliche,” the light-brown earth pony bellows as she channels more strength into another push, “bullshit!”

The action throws the ice-coated pegasus back, who then flaps her wings to catch herself, flips backward, and lands a short distance from her opponent.

“Listen, Frosty the Snowcunt,” Tzana began, swiping her blade to the right. “If all you’re going to do is run your mouth, I can just go outside and fight another Hearth’s Warming fictional character—like that flying castle. Then again, I don’t suppose you could point me towards Rudolph the Red-Nosed Eldritch, could you?”   

“You…you think this is a joke?!” The icy pegasus roared, eyes filled with white energy. Tzana was about to answer with an unhesitant ‘Yes’ but cautiously took a defensive stance upon hearing dark laughter from the pegasus.  

“Hehehehe… You… You want a Hearth’s Warming story…?” A haunting mist forms and swirls around the pegasus, which soon obstructs her within a generalized cyclone-blizzard, with only her ghostly white eyes visible from within the veil.

“I’LL GIVE YOU A HEARTH’S WARMING STORY!!!” Snowdrop’s voice boomed and echoed, followed by a chilling roar that permeated from within the cyclone. 

Tzana could tell that the roar itself, although somewhat equine, was also something a pony couldn’t normally vocalize. It was…different. Ancient. Supernatural.

The cyclone-blizzard began to take on a familiar yet different shape. And as what seemed to be a transformation progressed further and further, accompanied by echoing neighs and whinnies, what burst out of the cyclone was what Snowdrop had promised.  

It wasn’t just something from a Hearth’s Warming tale…it was single-hoofedly responsible for the formation of the Equestrian holiday altogether. 

A windigo.





“Huh…” Tzana quipped after a deadpanned pause, blinking her eyes twice. “So she’s a windigo… That’s just—”
 
The windigo ghostly whinnies while lunging forth.

“—oh, shIIIIT!”

The unveiled Snowdrop slams Tzana against the wall and smashes through it—causing the earth pony to drop her weapon—as the windigo forces their opponent through solid blocks of ice and crystals.

“Congratulations!” Snowdrop declared while continuing to force the earth pony through like a crude drill. “You’d best start telling this Hearth’s Warming story, Tzana… YOU’RE IN IT!!!”

Tzana grits her teeth, feeling every blow as the windigo pushes her through the ice and parts of the castle. 

“I-i’m,” she managed, “s-so suing y-you for copy-r-right infringement!”

The windigo laughs as they continue driving the earth pony to the outside world.





The unraveled windigo emerges from the Pylon of Heroes with Tzana held within its forelimbs and spins in place, letting go of the earth pony and sending her crashing down through the roof of an adjacent, multi-storied building.

Tzana smashes through three floors before finally stopping, falling on her back in a hallway. 

“That…sucked…” She groaned through closed eyes, opening them slowly, only to see the windigo looking down at her from the latest hole in the ceiling as the entity began to descend to her level. 

“So,” Snowdrop starts after descending into the hall, “what did you think of that story, hmm?”

Tzana’s ears twitched as she looked up to the windigo while on her back, chuckling, “Heh. Don’t suppose we could return to when you were still a pegasus?”

A pleasant expression presents itself on the ghostly equine’s ‘features.’ Then, a sudden black and purple anomaly manifested on a nearby wall, followed by Arche’s flailing form as he collided with the adjacent wall and landed on the floor.

“Hey, Snowdrop!” Synergy greets as the sisterly counterpart of Arche exits the breach, a ruined field of grass visible from beyond the portal—the telltale signs of the siblings’ conflict. “Love the new look, girl.”

The windigo sighed in annoyance. “Idiot.”

“S-so…” Arche comments as the black earth pony and Tzana get back onto their hooves. “How’s things on your end?”

“Turns out Snowdrop’s a windigo. So, there’s that,” Tzana answered. “You?”

“Sister’s as crazy as ever. She brought Cryogen here via one of her portals, and we bonded over several biomes. Mind you, that’s while we fought and threw each other through our portals.”

“Eh,” Tzana shrugged. “All things considered—just another day in this crazy world.”

“Speaking of crazy,” Arche says as his features hardened. “Here they come.”

Both Snowdrop and Synergy began their steady approach, prompting the duo of earth ponies to shift to attention. 

Tzana stretches a forelimb out to the right. “And what do you think you’re doing?” Snowdrop asked.  

“Calling a friend,” the light-brown mare answered. Seconds after, something smashes through the wall to her right as her Old Lord Oathsword seems to answer her call, the mare swiftly plucking the blade and wielding it again. 

She then stands on her hind legs, calls forth another blade from her inventory, and wields it in her remaining forehoof: Bladecrest Oathsword. 

“Ok, ladies,” the dual-wielding mare states while crossing her blades, Arche summoning spectral, lavender tridents and floating them around him. 

“Let’s try this again.”

With that, both tag teams roar in unison and rush at their foes for another bout, their clash causing the entire hallway and the building itself to shake violently.





From the western portion of Hometown, Arctic Ace leads a small collective of individuals he had gathered throughout the conflict as the group makes their way toward the Pylon of Heroes.

“Keep moving, everypony!” The ice-winged stallion announced as he was tailed by the Pokemon trainer, Obsidian Red—mounted on her Charizard and soaring through the air; Flash Sentry—also airborne, and Flame Heart, who ran on ground level with an assortment of crystal ponies. 

“We’re almost there!”

“How will Princess Twilight’s castle help us to stop Cryogen?!” One of the crystal ponies, a unicorn mare, questioned.

“It’s so much more than just a castle,” Ace answered. “The crystals it’s made of are the same as Pylons. Essentially, the entire thing is one giant Pylon, which is one of the reasons it’s earned its name, Pylon of Heroes.”

“Ok,” Flash Sentry chimed in. “But how does that help us?” 

“Wait a second…” Red began in realization from atop her Charizard. “If the stories about Cryogen are true, then…that means…”

Arctic Ace nods in confirmation while looking back to her over his shoulder. He then turns his gaze forward again in determination.

“The Pylon of Heroes can access any and all types of Pylons, and that's because it's a Universal Pylon. And within Cryogen lies the key to our success: the Snow Pylon.”
> Chapter 114 - Boss Fight: Cryogen Pt: 3
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


[KBLOOMPH]


An earthshaking phenomenon bombards the hearing senses of those close to an impact zone as Cryogen, encased within a polyhedron-shaped protective shell, proceeds to ski across the face of Hometown, leaving a destructive trail and claiming more lives in the process.

The icy fortress lifts off into the sky before hovering hundreds of feet above the ground. It then hauntingly rotates a hundred and eighty degrees to face an array of aerial opponents, manifesting protective shards of magic-comprised ice, each capable of impaling foes for offensive means as they spiral and dance around the castle.     
 

……….


Amongst the aerial forces combating Cryogen, Twilight pulls her sights away from the devastation and conflicts below to focus on the castle. The damage being caused can be repaired, and the lives of those lost could be commemorated later. 

“Those ice shards surrounding the castle are relentless,” the alicorn mutters calculatively. “And that’s not even including its projectile attacks. And even when we do manage to get around those, it’s encased in ice…”

Her moment of assessment is disturbed as her allies, consisting of her friends, residents of Hometown, including members of the reestablished guilds, and traveling adventurers who just so happened to be passing by before Cryogen’s appearance, unleashed an assault of ranged attacks, both magical and non-magical, and the warcries of melee-based fighters charging forth with bared weaponry.

A familiar presence abruptly zips into view, followed by a slightly fatigued rainbow-maned pegasus.

“Twilight!” Rainbow began after catching her breath, flapping her wings to hover in place. “I got the message out. Applejack, Linn, Shadow, and Princess Cadence—uh, terrarian Cadence—are helping the townsfolk evacuate.” 

The lavender mare nods, “Thank you, Rainbow.” She chuckles, “Hermes’ descendant, indeed.”

“Hey!” The pegasus challenged. “I’m ten times more awesome than my ancestor.”

The duo turns their sights to Cryogen as they observe their allies continuing the fight. 

“You got any ideas, Egghead? Because I’ll be honest with you… I’m stumped.”

“Yeah…” Twilight brings a hoof up to her chin in thought. “The obvious answer is to get inside that castle somehow, but given its defenses and regenerative capabilities, that’s easier said than done.”

“And that symbol…” Rainbow states in recognition of a particular symbol present on the castle’s exterior and banners. “How is this thing connected to the Crystal Empire?”

“I have my theories,” Twilight’s horn flares up, her form suddenly becoming more combative, “but we have to keep trying. Come on, Rainbow! We won’t figure anything out by just floating here!”

“Way ahead of you!”

Both mares call forth weaponry from their inventories, Rainbow wielding her Star Cannon—Twilight, a myriad of staves and tomes, and go forth to support the conjoined effort to combat Cryogen.






Twilight’s Castle, A.K.A: Pylon of Heroes


Arctic Ace and the small collective behind him, consisting of Red, her Charizard, Flash Sentry, Flame Heart, and crystal and non-crystal ponies of all three types, approach the entrance to the crystalline castle.

“Ah, good,” the ice-winged pegasus comments as he observes the entrance, whereupon he and the others take notice of a hole having been mined and drilled. “It looks like someone made our job easier for us.”

“So does this Pylon thing work similarly to the Hallow Pylon Harmony used during the fight with the Corruption?” Flame Heart inquired as the fiery unicorn stepped forth and rested a forehoof on the castle.

“Similarly, but uniquely, as well,” Ace answered. 

“Universal Pylons can link with any other type of Pylon,” Red chimes in after dismounting her Charizard. “Normally, a specific type of Pylon can only form a traveling network with other Pylons of the same kind—think Hallow Pylon to another Hallow Pylon.”

“I think I see where you’re going with this,” Flash injects. “So if Twilight’s castle truly is a Universal Pylon, and the Snow Pylon is inside of Cryogen, then that means…” His eyes widened, “We can get inside of that castle!”

Both Red and Ace nod in confirmation of Flash’s decipherment, prompting a series of realization-induced murmuring amongst the crystal and non-crystal ponies. 

“Alright,” Ace begins. “Let’s head to the throne room. There, we will find the world map, and if everything goes according to plan, we can teleport ourselves into Cryogen.” He turns around to peer into the darkness of the mined-out ice passage.

“Hmm… It’s pretty dark in-”

“I’ve got this!” Flame Heart interjects while trotting forth. “Flame on!” The unicorn’s body is consumed in flames, becoming a living torch that illuminates the darkness in an orange and red hue.

The nearby Pokemon Trainer looks toward her Charizard and nods with a grunt, prompting her fire-type companion to stomp forth and add to the equine’s efforts, followed by the group proceeding into the castle together.


………. 


Their steps echo and bounce off the icy canals of their surroundings as they approach and turn at a left bend. Moments after, the fire emitting from Flame Heart and Charizard illuminates the entrance to the throne/cutie map/world map room and spots a certain pink alicorn princess encased in ice with uniquely magical properties, much like that which had filled the castle’s innards.

Ace’s eyes widen in realization, “E-Empress…Cirrus…?” He asked in genuine confusion and shock.

Flash, Flame, and the other ponies present share a look with one another. “T-that’s Princess Cadence.” A crystal earth pony stallion answered.     

“Sweet Terra,” Ace comments in wonder. “Could…could it be…?”

“She’s the descendant of Cirrus,” Red adds. “Trust me. It was a shock to me, too, when I first met her.” 

A moment of silence takes hold as Ace proceeds to absorb that revelation. He’d been trapped within Cryogen for much longer than he’d anticipated. It was shocking to discover that Harmony’s world had somehow returned to Terraria during his initial awakening. Now, he’d also learned that Cirrus, a fellow fae deity who rivaled Harmony’s prowess, also had her own lineage.

The sound of a clearing throat presents itself from the rear, breaking the silence. 

“Not to, uh, sound rude or anything, but there’s still a destructive castle outside,” a crystal pegasus stallion with a silver coat states before looking at his frozen princess. “If I were a betting stallion, I’d wager that what we need is inside…there.”

Ace takes a step closer to studying the ice. “This ice is different compared to your average Snow Biome frost.”

“Can we mine through it and free our princess?” A crystal earth pony mare asked.

“Maybe,” a non-earth pony stallion answered, looking back to the mined-out passageway they’d previously traversed. “It certainly looks like somepony cut through the hall back there.” 

“It won’t work, I’m afraid,” Ace dropped as he turned back to face everyone else present. “As I said, it’s not the same ice you’d use to cool your houses or preserve food items.” His eyes harden in determination, “This is magically embued ice formed…by a windigo.”

“WINDIGO?!” All equines, save for Ace, exclaimed in unison. 

“B-but!” Flame managed, “Ponies aren’t at disharmony with one another! We’ve been-”

“The rules have changed, I’m afraid,” Red interjects. “Think about it. This is Terraria. Equus merged with Terraria. There are conflicts sparked by hate-fueled separation littering the entire planet. Racism. Specism. All of it. Pair that up with Nyarlathotep undoing ancient seals and freeing all manner of calamities, and you have fertile grounds for windigos and…things that are far worse.” 

That caused deafening silence to take hold once more as the true gravity of their situation set down on several of the ponies. Some even caught the implication that Cryogen wasn’t even the worst of what was to come, just the latest ‘Big Bad’ or ‘Cataclysmic Event’ before the next one came along, being far worse than the last.

Ace narrows his dark blue eyes while gliding a forehoof across the ice’s surface in front of Cadence as recognition takes hold of his features.

“And I recognize this windigo, in particular. Snowdrop’s channeled much of her power into the ice surrounding the map room compared to that which plagues the rest of the castle.” He once again turns to face his allies, “We’ll need a miracle to-”

The sound of clanking coins and something akin to slot machines suddenly presents itself, followed by a ‘puddle’ of currency manifesting in the floor and growing higher and higher until reaching a six-foot-six height.

Red’s Charizard immediately jumps in front of Red protectively. The sense of the ponies present immediately sends out danger signals, and Ace bares his teeth as he knows who is responsible for the ominous pressure.

“Oh, great… He’s coming,” Ace said.

“Wh…who…?” A quivering, brown-coated, non-crystal pegasus mare dared to ask, cowering behind a fortified Flash Sentry.

The mass of currency starts to form a humanoid shape, and after seconds ticked by, it falls and splashes to the floor, unveiling a prominent and intoxicating terrarian man with closed eyes, golden brown hair, and wearing a white suit.  

His golden emerald eyes open slowly, and the sounds of rummaging coins, slot machines, and all manner of noise caused by items associated with greedful desires slowly fade away.





Tension-filled silence makes the air heavy until…

“Boo.”

His deep and silky voice causes some among the collective to flinch and gasp.

“Greed,” Ace uttered in a cold sweat. 

“Charmed,” Greed responds with an unreadable expression while flicking a platinum coin off his right shoulder.

“It’s been a while, Ace. Still aiding Permafrost, are we? In case you didn’t notice, he’s throwing a cold temper tantrum outside.” 

“Why are you here, Greed?” 

The Ancient of Greed walks forth unhesitantly, his well-kept shoes expressing his echoing steps in the icy chamber as he casually strides past the group—causing them all to freeze in place as he passes by—and pauses in front of Cadence’s frozen form.

“You’d all best be on your way now.”

“W-wait,” Ace said in choking horror as he and everyone else looked back. “W-wha-”

“Goodbye.”

[SNAP]

A loud snap echoes throughout the chamber, causing the castle to respond as it teleports everyone, save for Greed, away in a series of multicolored lights. The phenomenon had occurred so quickly that no one even had time to react to the ancient’s actions.

Now alone, Greed looks upon Cadence.

“You can all stop playing games now.” 

In response to his words, reality seems to distort around the throne room, revealing that it was actually an illusion as, within the room’s inner sanctum, the ancients and Pillars of Terraria were left unaffected by Snowdrop’s icy containment.

A staredown ensues as the ancients and pillars lock eyes with Greed, who looks right back. Suddenly, a hand is slammed onto the table.

“Why did you interfere, Greed?!” Athena roars out, sitting on one of the thrones located to the right of Cutie Map. “You fool! Don’t you realize-”

“You’re all idiots.” Greed interjects, his eyes traveling over to Silence and Celebes, the Dryad, as Athena is recoiled by those words. “I’m disappointed in you, Silence. But it seems you’re cut from the same cloth as these losers.”

Athena tries to protest, only for Silence to raise a forehoof. “I know what you’re going to say thanks to my powers, Greed…” His head lowers in a regretful gesture, “And you’re right…”

“What?!” The Ancient of Space retorts. “For the sake of the rest of us who don’t have legions of Guides to consult with, what is Greed right about?!” 

Silence lifts himself off from his seat, floating in place with closed wings as his eyes look over Harmony, Oblivion, Anubis, Shining Armor, Princesses Cadence and Luna, Rajah Rabbit, and the Pillars of Terraria.

“I’ll be blunt: Greed has been sent here at the request of his daughter, Sweetie Gluttonia. She begged him to save Hometown… The very same town we’ve all endangered.” 

A sigh escapes from Anubis, who brings a palm up to his face. “I knew this was a bad idea… The afterlife has been chaotic thanks to current events.”

Frustration builds within Oblivion as Harmony, feeling her lover’s distress, rests a comforting hoof on his chest.

“Even when I’m trying to do right, I still…”

“We are not endangering the mortals with ill intentions,” Athena protests, garnering everyone’s attention and overpowering Oblivion’s muttered words. “We’re trying to-”

“Test them?” Greed finished for the Queen of the Seraphs. “Make them stronger?” He chuckles, “You know what’s funny about all of you? It’s that you lot treat your enemies far better than your heroes.”

“Now hold on just a second, Greed,” Harmony responds as Athena seethes in anger. “We have nothing but the utmost love and respect for-”

“Spare me that load of crap, fae empress,” Greed intervenes. “I don’t want to hear any of it from the one who practically molded Celestia, Luna, and Cirrus’s pink bundle of lust over there into the dismissive imbeciles they are.”

“Horrid cur!” Luna bellows. “Thou dare to insinuate that we willingly endanger our subjects?!”

“Yes.”

Luna was about to roar out another protest, only for Cadence to set a supportive wing on her to halt her actions.

Laughter suddenly erupts from Greed’s direction, prompting all eyes to fall on him, although Silence looks away as he already knows what is coming.

Seeing the Ancient of Knowledge’s reaction, Greed shakes his head. “Looks like Greed will have to spell it out for those who are still ignorant.” He finished while sparring a glance towards Luna and Athena, especially.

“Here’s the real truth:” Greed proceeds to walk around the table with his hands behind his back, “There are countless enemies throughout the vastness of Terraria, myself included, of course. And you know what we all see?”

“G-Greed…” Harmony comments somberly, causing Greed to pause behind Luna and Cadence. “Please, don’t. I think I know what you’re saying and… Please…”

“Oh no, I don’t think so,” Greed responds, resting a hand on Luna’s shoulder. “Let’s start with this one’s sister.”

Luna shoots her head up and back to the ancient, “Thou shalt not taint our sister’s good name!”

“Why not? She was quick to besmirch yours,” Greed challenged. “Nightmare Night ring a bell? Doesn’t it literally celebrate the things you’ve done as Nightmare Moon? Yeah, I did my homework, sweetie.” 

Luna’s eyes were downcast at those words, ears folding against her head.

“Hey!” Shining Armor boomed. “That’s not fair!”

“Enough, Greed!” Athena shouts. “Just get to the point!”

“I am getting to it, bird brain.” Greed takes his hand off of the alicorn and continues his walk. “I was merely giving a prime example of what the rest of you morons do on a near-daily basis, covering it up as ‘training’ or ‘helping the mortals to improve.’ What it actually is, however, is that the lives of mortals mean nothing to any of you.” He turns towards the table and spreads out his arms.

“Just. Like. Me! The difference, of course, is that I’m honest about it.” Greed resumes his steps, which echo in the room as he passes Anubis, Oblivion, and Harmony. 

[CLUMP, CLUMP, CLUMP]

“How many mortals have died today thanks to all of you, hmm?”

[CLUMP, CLUMP, CLUMP]

“How will you explain to all their loved ones that those lives are just martyrs for your little exercise program?”

[CLUMP, CLUMP, CLUMP]  

“Which is surprising to me since Anubis, Athena, and Silence have shown that there are better ways to prepare them, yet you chose… This? Why didn't you just keep training them all up at that crummy desert of Anububu's. Let's not also forget that any one of you ancients could go out there right now and end Cryogen in a heartbeat.”

[CLUMP, CLUMP, CLUMP]

“But let’s go back to Celestia, shall we? It’s well-known that her favorite pose’ of heroes, the Elements of Harmony, are the individuals she often calls upon for any and all problems in Equestria. Ah, but that’s just it. She knowingly throws her favorite heroes into danger so that she can empower them all. Training, as you call it.”

Greed stops in front of the entrance and turns to face the table.

“Doesn’t that sound familiar, eh, Harmony?” He emphasizes by looking at the empress before looking over the other ancients. “Bystanders be damned, am I right? So long as it gets your precious champions nice and ready to fight the next ‘Big Bad.’ Well, here’s a newsflash, my brothers and sisters in Terra: the mortals hate your guts. You won’t notice it here in Hometown, where they kiss your ass, but out there in the open world?” He whistles. 

“And it’s not because of me, or Cryogen, or Yamata No Orochi, or Yharim. Oh, no, no, no. It’s all on you, and don’t even get me started on the souls lingering in the Wrath Circle of Hell whose ire is aimed at most of you.”

He raises a finger and points it towards Silence, “Terra chose this GrimDark simply because he’s fucking Celebes. Why wasn’t any of the past Guides chosen, hm? Why wasn’t Tanner given that role? Or the Guide before that? And the Guide before that?”

Quietness was his answer; even Athena has since understood the ancient’s meaning as her head lowers in shame.

“I’ll tell you why. It’s a little something we like to call Heroes’ Favor. Favoritism earned Silence that title. You didn’t make a Guide the Ancient of Knowledge, but you gave it to a GrimDark who’s had nothing to do with Guides before? Now, I can go around this entire table and point out similar flaws in each and every one of you goodie-goodie-ancients and you Pillars of Terraria back there, but I’ve made my point.”    

Greed waits for anyone to form a response. But his words were valid, and their effects were immediate as every single being present, aside from himself, felt the guilt of what his words brought.

“Wow. You know you fucked up when a ‘villain’ has to call you out on it. And that stupidity of yours is exactly why there will always be another Yharim to rise up again, even if you were to kill him. The mortals are onto your game, and your disposable pawn pieces hate you for it.” The suited terrarian turns away and proceeds to take his leave.

“Anyway, I’ve gotta go make good on my promise to Sweetie Belle. Looks like I get to be the hero today. Don’t ever change, guys. I just love watching your mistakes always coming back to bite you.”

With those final words, Greed disappears from sight, leaving behind a room filled with ancients, pillars, and other such guardians to ponder and tend to their own regrets.






???


Several beams of multicolored lights manifest within a frigid courtyard, its trees, grass, and decorative furnishings having long since been covered and consumed by ice. 

Ace, Flame Heart, Red, her Charizard, Flash Sentry, and the small collection of ponies with them take in their new-found surroundings. From what they could tell, it was a courtyard of sorts.

Their heads go skyward as a polyhedron-shaped shell of ice blocks off the outside world, yet they can see the residents of Hometown fighting against Cryogen through the ice like a transparent mirror.

“Where…are we…?” A non-crystal pegasus mare asked.

“We’re standing on Cryogen itself,” Ace answered as his eyes were locked onto the castle’s double-door entrance dead ahead atop a fairly large flight of stairs. “We’re finally here… Permafro-”

Suddenly, the doors to the castle slowly open, prompting the cast to brace for combat. However, Ace’s eyes widened in recognition as a familiar snow leopard/wolf hybrid female beast folk member and an elf stepped out of the doorway and looked down at the gathering from the precipice of the staircase.

Despite having become female for reasons he’d yet known, Ace recognized the individual immediately. And that wasn’t including the elf he’d also recognized.

“...Snow…? Andriell…?”

“It’s not Snow anymore, old friend,” the feminine werebeast responds, her ears flickering as her heightened hearing senses had picked up the ice-pegasus’s words. 

“I go by Tundra, now.”

The elf raises a hand and waves, “It’s great to see you after all these years, Ace." She lowers her hand and beckons the group to follow. 

"Come, brave and abled souls. The corrupted master of this castle, Permafrost, awaits us. Let us put a stop to this madness.”